Professional Documents
Culture Documents
DICTIONARY
MEDICAL TERMINOLOGY
DENTAL SURGERY.
' •• K.i. ,
*
•i I . /
DICTIONARY
OF
MEDICAL TERMINOLOGY,
DENTAL SURGEfiY
AND THE
COLLATERAL SCIENCES.
SECOND EDITION.
CAREFULLY REVISED AND ENLARGED.
OFFICr
URS0N GENERAL'S |
MR 5.HKi> |
PHILADELPHIA:
LINDSAY &, BLAKISTON.
1855.
1855
ELEAZAE PAEMLY, M. D, D. D. S.
AS A TOKEN OF
AND AS A
THIS WORK
IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED,
BY HIS FRIEND,
THE AUTHOR.
PREFACE
TO THE SECOND EDITION.
Besides the works already referred to, the author has availed
While the book was passing through the press, the author
MEDICAL TERMINOLOGY
AND
DENTAL SURGERY.
ABB ABB
A. In some words of Greek derivation ABBREVIATION. Abbrevia'lio; from
this letter is employed as a prefix, in a priv- brecis, short. In Medical Prescriptions,
ative sense, denoting the absence or priva- letters, parts of words, or certain symbols,
tion of any thing as acephalous, headless
;
;
by which the thing meant is designated.
aphonia, voicelessness ; aphyllous, leafless. Thus,
A. or aa. is an abbreviation of the Greek A. or A A. ana, of each ingredient.
ava, ana, of each, and is used in Medical Abdom. Abdomen, the belly.
prescriptions to denote that an equal quan- Abs.febr. Abscnte febre, in the absence
tity of two or more ingredients is to be of fever.
taken. See Abbreviation. Add. Adde et addantur, add, let there
AAA. In Chemistry, a contraction of bo added.
Amalgama, an amalgam. Ad dcf. animi. Ad defectionem animi,
ABACTUS. The words abactus venter to fainting.
have been used to signify a miscarriage. Ad gr. Acid. Ad gratam aciditatem,
ABAN'GA. The eatable fruit of a palm to an agreeable sourness.
tree, the Palma ady. It is called caryoces Ad lib. Ad libitum, at pleasure.
and cariosse. See Palma Ady. Admov. Admovatur, let it be applied.
ABAPTISTON. Abapiis'ta, from a, Adst. febre. Adstante febre, when the
priv., and fkatrtfyt, to plunge. The old fever is on.
trepan, which was shaped like a truncated Aggred. febre. Aggrcdiente febre, while
cone, to prevent it from suddenly plunging the fever is coming on.
into the brain. Various contrivances were Altern. hoiis. Alternis horis, every
adapted to it to avoid this difficulty. other hour.
ABAEEMO-TEMO. A tree of the moun- Alvo adst. Alvo adstricta, when the
tains of Brazil, supposed to be a Mimosa. bowels arc bound.
ABARTIUULATION. From ah, and Amp. Amplus, large.
articulus, a joint. That sjiecies of articu- Anodyn. Anodynus, anodyne.
lation which admits of manifest motion. Applic. Applicetur, let there be applied.
See Diarthrosis and Synarthrosis. Aa. Aqua, water.
ABAS. See Tinea. Sometimes it sig- Aq. bull. Aqua bullions, boiling water.
nifies Epilepsy. Aq. dist. Aqua distillata, distilled wa-
ABBEVILLE, MINERAL WATERS ter.
Bain, mar ice. Balneum marie, a salt Dej. alvi. Dcjcctiones alvi, alvine evac-
water bath. uations.
Bain. tep. Balneum tepidum, a warm Dep. Depuratus, purified.
bath. Del. Detur, let it be given.
Bain. tap. Balneum vaporis, a vapor Dext. lat. Dextrum latalis, right side.
Omn. bih. Omni bihorio, every two Lours. the strength will permit.
Omn. man. Omni mane, every morn- Signal. Signatura, a label ; also, signe-
ing. tur, let it be labeled.
Omn. nod. Omni nocto, every night. Sing. Singulorum, of each.
0. O. O. Oleum olivaa optimum, best Sol. Solutio, solution.
olive oil. Solv. Solve, dissolve.
Ov. Ovum, an egg. S. 0. S. Si opus sit, if there be occa-
Ox. Oxymel, a syrup of hone}' and sion.
vinegar. Sp. Spiritus, spirit.
Oz. Unci a, an ounce. Sq. Squama, scale.
P. JE. Partes a'quales, equal parts. Ss. Semissis, half.
Part. vie. Partitis vicibus, in divided St. Stet, let it stand.
doses. Substtlph. Subsulphas, a subsulphate.
Per salt. Per saltum, by leaps. Sublep. Subtepidus, lukewarm.
PU. Pilula, a pill. Succ. Succus, juice.
P. r. n. Pro re nata, as circumstances S. V. Spiritus vini, spirit of wine.
may require. S. V. R. Spiritus vini rectificatus, rec-
P. rat. cat. Pro ratione ajtatis, accord- tified spirits of wine.
ing to the age of the patient. Syr. Syrupus, syrup.
Pro. pot. com. Pro potu communi, for T. 0. Tinctura opii, tincture of opium.
a common drink. T. O. C. Tinctura opii camphorata.
Prox. Inc. Proxima luce, the day before. Paregoric elixir.
ABD 16 ABE
Trit. Tritura, triturate. ABDOMINA'LES. An order of soft-
Troch. Trochiscus, a troche or lozenge. finned fishes which have the ventral fin
Umb. Umbilicus, the navel. placed under the abdomen, behind the pec-
Uag. Ungucntum, ointment. torals, as the salmon, the trout, &c.
Usq. ut liq. anim. Usque ut liquerit ABDOMINOSCOTY. Abdominoscopia
animus, until fainting is produced. from abdomen, and ckotteu, I view. Ex-
Utend. Utendus, to be used. amination of the abdomen for the detection
Vent. Ventriculus, the stomach. of disease.
V. 0. S. Vitello ovi solutus, dissolved ABD U'CENT. Drawing apart or from.
in the yolk of an egg. The sixth pair of nerves are called the
V. S. Venajsectio, bleeding. nerd abducentes. See abductor.
Zz. Zingiber, ginger. ABDUCTION. Abductio; from abdu-
TTJ, . Minimum, a minim. cere, to separate. The action by which a
Gr. Grana, a grain. limb or part is separated from the axis of
9 . Scrupulum, a scruple. the body. In Surgery, a fracture near the
5 • Dracluna, a drachm, troy. articular extremity of a bone in which the
| . Uncia, an ounce, troy. fragments recede from each other. Ceelius
ffi. Libra, a pound. Aurelianus uses this word to express a
ss. Semissis, half. strain.
j, one ; ij, two ; iij, three ; iv, four, &c. ABDUCTOR. From abducere, to sepa-
See Prescription. rate. In Anatomy, a muscle which sepa-
ABDO'MEN. From Mere, to hide, rates the part or member to which it is
because it conceals the viscera. The larg- attached from some other part. Its antag-
ments or regions, a middle and two lateral. Abductor Ppllicis Manus. A mus-
The middle or the upper, situated over the cle of the thumb.
small end of the stomach, Abductor Pollicis Pedis. A muscle
is the epigastric
proper j and the two
under the of the great toe. lateral,
cartilages of the ribs, are the hypochon- Abductor Tertii Digiti Pedis. A
driac regions. The middle region is divi- muscle of the foot.
ded into the central or umbilical, and two ABELMELUCH. A species of Riei-
lateral or lumbar regions. The lower re- nus ; also the name of a tree growing near
gion is divided into the central or hypogas- Mecca, the seeds of which are said to act
tric proper, and on each side there is an as a violent cathartic.
iliac or inguinal region. ABELMOS'CHUS. An Arabic name
To the above, anatomists have added a musked seeds. The musky seeds,
signifying
tenth region, called the regio pubica, and Grana moschata, of a species of Hibiscus,
situated on the front surface of the pubic employed by the Arabians for flavoring
bone. coffee.
;
ABL 17 ABR
ABERRATION. Aberratio; from ab ABLATION. Ablatio; from avfero,
errare, to stray ; to wander from. Devi- to remove. Removal or separation of a
ated from that which is natural; irregular- part, limb, organ or tumor, by accident or
ity; deviation from the healthy condition surgical operation.
ii^the appearance, structure, or functions ABLEP'SY. Ablepsia; from a, priv.,
of one or more organs ; mental alienation. and ftTieiTu, to see. Blindness.
In Optics, a deviation of the rays of light ABLUENTS.
; from athi ere, Ablnentia
from a true focus, in certain lenses, pro- to wash. Detergents; cleansing remedies.
ducing a distorted or colored image. When ABLUTION. Abhdio; to wash away.
the image is distorted the aherration is said The act of cleansing or purifying with
to he spherical; when it is colored hy pris- water.
matic hues, it is called a chromatic aherra- ABNOR'MAL. From ab, from, and
tion. norma, rule. Not conformable to rule
ABERDEVINE. The Carduelis spinus irregular.
of Cuvier, a small green and yellow finch, ABOLITION. AboUtio; from abolere,
belonging to the same subgenus as the to abolish. Cessation of the function of
goldfinch of England. the whole, or part of the body, as the loss
Abrasion of the Teeth, Mechan- since, 1831, this gentleman," says Mr. B
ical. When the incisors and cuspidati of " perceived that the edges of the incisors,
the upper jaw shut over the coixespond- both above and below, had become slightly
ing teeth of the lower, it rarely happens worn down, and, as it were, truncated, so
that much loss of substance from mechan- that they could no longer be placed in con-
ical causes takes place ; it is only in those tact with each other. This continued to
cases where the former plumb upon increase and extend to the lateral incisors,
fall
the latter, that mechanical abrasion, in any and afterwards, successively, to the cuspi-
very considerable degree, occurs but when dati and bicuspids. There has been no
;
they come together in this manner, their pain, and only a trifling degree of uneasi-
crowns are sometimes worn down to the ness, on taking acids, or any very hot or
gums, or at least, those occupying the an- cold fluids, into the mouth. When I first
terior part of the alveolar arch. The rea- saw had exactly the ap-
these teeth, they
son of this is obvious. When the upper pearance of having been most accurately
and lower front teeth strike upon each filed down at the edges, and then perfectly
other, the lateral motions of the jaw are and beautifully polished and it has now
;
not in the least restricted; consequently extended so far, that when the mouth is
the cutting edges of the incisors and points closed, the anterior edges of the incisors of
of the cuspidati, as well as the cusps of the and lower jaws are nearly a
the upper
bicuspids and molars, though not to the The cavities
quarter of an inch asunder.
same extent, are subjected to an amount of of those of the upper jaw must have
friction to which they are not exposed in been exposed, but for a very curious and
any of the other relationships which the up- beautiful provision, by which they have
per and lower teeth sustain to each other. become gradually filled by a deposit of new
The wearing away of the crowns of the bony matter, perfectly solid and hard, but
teeth would expose the lining membrane, so transparent that nothing but examina-
but for a most curious and singular pro- tion by actual contact, could convince an
vision of nature, which consists in the observer that they were perfectly closed.
gradual obliteration of the pulp cavities, by This appearance is exceedingly remarkable,
the conversion of the pulp into osteo-den- and exactly resembles the transparent lay-
iine. By this wise provision of nature, an ers which are seen in agatose pebbles, sur-
event from which the most painful conse- rounded by a more opaque mass. The
quences would result, is prevented, so surface is uniform, even, and highly polish-
that but little inconvenience results from ed, and continuous, without the least break,
it, or, at any rate, not until the crowns of from one tooth to another. It extends, at
down to the gums.
the teeth are worn present, to the bicuspids, is iwrfeetly equal
Abrasion of the Cutting edges of on both sides, and when the molars are
the Front Teeth, Spontaneous. Spon- closed, the opening, by this loss of sub-
taneous abrasion of the cutting edges of the stance in front, is observed to be widest in
front teeth, is an affection of rare occur- the centre, diminishing gradually and
rence. It commences on the central incis- equally on both sides to the last bicus-
ors of both jaws at the same time, and from pids."
;
ABR 19 ABS
*' On the cause of this very extraordinary the action of acids, and to impressions from
occurrence," says Mr. Bell, " I confess my- heat and cold.
self wholly at a loss to offer even a conjec- The progress of the affection is variable.
ture. It cannot have been producer! by The destructive process sometimes goes on
the friction of mastication, for these teeth very rapidly ; but at other times it proceeds
have never been in contact since the first so slowly that several years are required for
commencement of the affection nor does it to produce any appreciable effect.
;
is not the result either of mechanical action ABRUPTION. Abrvptio ; from abrvm-
or absorption. If, then, neither of these pere, to tear asunder. In Svrgcry, sud-
agendas is concerned in its production, it den separation of one part of a bone from
must be the result of some chemical action, another.
and the author is of the opinion that it is ABRUTTUS. Abrupt.
caused by acidulated mucus, secreted by ABRUS. A genus of leguminous plants
the mucous follicles of the end of the wild liquorice.
tongue, which is brought in contact with AB'RUS PRECATORIUS. Jamaica
the cutting extremities of the front teeth wild liquorice. Its seeds, of a bright red,
almost constantly, and he believes that it is with a black spot, were formerly employed
in this way that their loss of substance is for necklaces and rosaries.
gland in peculiar idiosyncrasies, or habits idiopathic, when occupying the same site as
of body, secretes the acidulated mucus the previous affection and symptomatic or ;
which is concerned in the production of the metastatic, when occurring in a remote sit-
affection under consideration. But wheth- uation. Abscesses are designated according
er this hypothesis be correct or not, it is to the part in which they are situated.
evidently the result of the action of a ABSCESSUS. Abscess.
chemical agent, and that this is furnished Abscessus Lumborum. Lumbar abscess.
by the end of the tongue is rendered more Abscessus MammyE. Mammary abscess.
than probable from the fact that the end of Abscessus Pectoris. Empyema.
this organ is brought in contact with the Abscessus Puemonum. Empyema.
cutting edges of the teeth every time the Abscessus Oculi. Hypopion.
mouth is opened, giving to the teeth where Abscessus Gangr2enosus. Anthrax.
the jaws are closed, a truncated appear- Abscessus Capitis Sanguineus Neo-
ance, and increasing their susceptibility to natorum. Cephala-matoma.
ABS 20 ACA
ABSCIS'SION. Abscissio; from absci- cleanse. Any application which cleanses
dere, to cut
off. The excision of a morbid the part to which it is applied ; a detergent.
or superfluous part, especially of a soft AB'STINENCE. Abstinentia ; from abs,
part. from, and tenere, to hold. The act of vol-
ABSCISSIO PR/EPUTII. Circumcis- untarily refraining from any indulgence, as
ion. from the use of certain articles of food, or
4BSINTHATE. A salt of the absin- drinks.
^ic acid. ABSTRACTION. From abstraho, I
ABSINTHIA. Absinthine. The bitter draw off. In Chemistry, the distillation of
uncrystallizable principle of absinthium. a liquid from any substance.
ABSINTHIC ACID. Acidum obsiiv- ABUTILON. An Arabic name for the
thicnm. A peculiar acid of absinthium. mallow. Recently it has been used as a
ABSINTHIUM. Wormwood. See Ar- generic name for certain plants which have
temisia. been separated from the genus sida. Abu-
ABSOR'BENT. Absorbens; from ab- tilon avicennw, one of the commonest of our
sorbcre, to suck up, to imbibe. In Anato- native malvaceous plants, is an example.
my, a delicate transparent vessel, which AB'SUS. Cassia absus. The small
exercises the function of absorption. In Egyptian lotus.
Materia Medica, any medicine which de- ACA'CIA. AKaiaa, from ant], a point.
stroys acidity in the stomach and bowels, A genus of spiny trees and shrubs, with
as magnesia, chalk, &c. pinnated leaves, of the order Legumi-
Absorbent System. The vessels and iiosaz.
glands of the body which exercise the func- Acacia Catechu. The tree which pro-
tion of absorption. duces the Catechu, or Terra Japonica.
ABSORPTION. Absorptio. In Phys- Acacia Gum. Gum Arabic, which is
brane of the foetus, and in the development Acalypha Betulina. Birch-leaved aea-
of the cells in bone. lypha. The leaves have an aromatic odor,
Absorption Cutaneous. A function of and are used in India as a stomachic in
the skin, by which substances applied to dyspepsia and cholera.
the surface of the body are taken into the Acalypha Indica. A Malabar plant,
circulation, and produce the same action as possessing anthelmintic properties.
when taken internally. Acalypha Virginica. Mercury weed,
ABSTE'MIOUS. Abstemins ; from abs, found in most parts of the United States,
without, and temetum, wine. Abstaining and said to act as an expectorant and
from the use of wine. Also temperate liv- diuretic.
ACC 21 ACE
Anatomy, the spinous process of a vertebra, ACCESSORY. Accessorixis ; from ac-
also the spina dorsi. cedere, I approach. Connected with or
ACAN'THOPTERY'GII. Spiny-finned dependent upon any thing; helping to
fishes. A great division of fishes established produce an effect. In Anatomy, a name
by Cuvier, characterized by strong sjiines given to several auxiliary muscles and
in their dorsal fins. They comprise a very nerves, joined to other similar parts, and
great number of the bony fishes, among assist in their functions. In Botany, addi-
others the perch family. tional, supernumerary.
ACAN'THUS. A genus of spiny herba- ACCIDENT. Aceidens ; from accidere,
ceous plants. to happen. Literally, the occurrence of an
Acan'thtjs Mollis. Bear's breech, event not foreseen or expected. In Path-
brank-ursine. The leaves are mucilaginous ology, the unexpected occurrence of any
and are used for thesame purpose as marsh- thing in the course of a disease not essen-
mallow. tially connected with it, and hence differing
ACAR'DIAC. Acardia; from a, priv., from an inherent symptom or phenomenon.
and Without a heart.
xapdia, the heart. In Surgery, hemorrhage, erysipelas and
A'CARUS. From and netpu, to
a, priv., severe pain, constitute the accidents of a
cut, too small to see divided. A numerous wound. In Dental Surgery, an injury in-
genus of insects. The tick or mite. upon any part of the mouth in the
flicted
Acarus Autumna'lis. The harvest performance of an operation, or from the
bug, or wheat insect. application of a remedy as fractures of the
;
Acarus Domesticus. Domestic tick, teeth and alveolar processes, and hemor-
found in the head and near gangrenous rhage after the extraction of teeth. The
sores, and on dead bodies. term is also applied, by French dentists, to
Acarus Dysenterle. Dysentery tick. the morbid phenomena which develop them-
Acauus Folliculorum. A tick said to selves during dentition.
be found in the follicles of the skin. ACCIDENTAL. Happening by chance ;
Acarus Scabiei. The itch tick. casual. In Morbid Anatomy, all structures
Acarus Siro. The cheese mite. developed as the consequence of disease.
ACATAPOSIS. From a, priv., and Accidental Colors. Ocular spectra.
Kaiamvu, deglutition. Inability to swallow. ACCIP'ITER. The Hawk; from accip-
ACAULES'CENT. From a, priv., and ere, to take. A name given to a bandage
KavXog, a stem. In Botany, ajiparently applied over the nose, from its likeness to
without a stem. the claw of a hawk.
ACAWERIA. The Singalese name for ACCIPITRES. From accipere, to take.
the bitter root of Ophyoxylum, a supposed Rapacious birds, known by their crooked
antidote to the poison of serpents. beaks and talons.
ACCELERATION. Accderalio ; from ACCLI'MATED. Climati assuetus
arcelcro, to hasten. In Physiology and from ad, and clima, climate. Accustomed
Pathology, increased action of the heart and to a climate.
respiratory organs. ACCOUCHEE. A woman who has
ACCELERATOR URI'N.E. A muscle just lain in.
of the penis. ACCOUCHE'MENT. Parturition ; child-
ACCENT. Inflection of the voice. birth, the expulsion or extraction of the
ACCES'SION. Accessio ; from accedere, foetus from the uterus.
I approach. The commencement of a ACCOUCHEUR'. A man who practices
disease, but usually restricted to the phe- midwifery.
nomena which signalize the recurrence of ACCOUCHEUSE'. A female midwife.
periodical diseases, as intermittent fever, ACECHLORULE. A compound radi-
comprehending their cold, hot, and sweat- cal, (C4 CL3) of which chloral has been sup-
ing stages. posed to be the hydratcd oxide.
ACE 22 ACE
ACCRETION. Aca-etio ; from ad, and ACERV'ULUS CEREBRI. A mass of
crcscere, to increase. Growth ; also, a yellow, sandy concretions, collected under
growing together of parts. the tela choroidea, near the posterior com-
ACCUM'BENT. Lying against any missure of the brain, after the age of pu-
thing. berty.
ACKPH'ALOBRACirUS. Acephalobra- ACES'CENT. Acescens ; from acescere,
cliia ; from a, priv., KEfyalr], head, and iipa- to grow sour. Turning sour a tendency
j
ties met with, in some kinds of unripe fruit. a salt formed by the union of potassa and
ACERIC ACID. A peculiar acid said to acetic acid.
exist in the Bap of the common maple, Acer Acetas Sodje. Acetate of soda.
eampenlre, in the state of acerate of lime. Acetas Zixcr. Acetate of zinc, a salt
ACE'RIDES. From a, priv., and M/pog, formed by the union of zinc and acetic acid.
wax. A plaster without wax. ACETATE. Acetas. A salt of acetic
ACE 23 ACH
which exists in vinegar. It exists free and radical,produced by the abstraction of
combined with bases in several vegetable two atoms of oxygen from ethyl, bydcoxy-
products, and is the principal result of dating processes. It derives its nature
acetous fermentation. It unites readily from acetic acid, which, with a series of
with most of the earths, and acts slowly other compounds, it pervades. Aldehyde
upon the teeth, increasing their sensibility, is its hydrated oxyd. Its formula is C4 II3.
Xpu/i-a, color, and okto/icu, to see. Inability to Acidum Gallicum. See Gallic Acid.
distinguish different colors from each other. Acidum Hydrocyanicum. See Hydro-
ACIC'ULAR. From aeicula, a little cyanic Acid.
needle. In Crystallography, needle-shapedAcidum Hydrochloricum. Hydro-
crystals, and in Botany, leaves that are chloric Acid Muriatic Acid. ;
ACO 25 ACR
ACINUS. A grape stone. In Anatomy, vovoog, disease. Diseases of the ears and
the ultimate secreting follicles of glands. audition.
The granulations of conglomerate glands, AC'OPA. Medicines against weariness.
&c, are called acini.
as in the liver, Soft cerate, which was formerly applied to
ACIPEN'SER. A genus of fish of the tumors.
order Ghondropta-ygii. The sturgeon. A'COR. From aceo, to be. sour. Acid-
ACMASTICOS. From aKurj, the top, ity ; acrimony.
and arau, I remain. A species of fever ACO'RIA. From a, priv., and Kopeu, to
which preserves a uniform intensity to the satisfy. Insatiable hunger canine appetite.
;
lum; the name of a plant. A very poison- cranium. Deficiency of a part or the whole
ous alkaloid extracted from several species of the cranium.
of aconitum. ACRA'SIA. From a, priv., and icpamg,
ACONI'TUM. Monkshood, mixing. Wine unmixed with water. Hence
Aconite.
wolf's-bane. A genus of plants, of the drunkenness and intenqierance of all sorts,
order llanunculacece. whether in eating, drinking or vencry.
Aconitum Antho'ra. Salutary monks- ACRATI'A. From a, priv., and Kparoc,
hood, a poisonous plant like the rest of strength. Imbecility; weakness.
the genus. ACRID. From acer, sharp. Having a
Aconitum Napel'lus. Aconite; the hot, pungent taste.
possessing properties similar to the last, ACRIS'IA. From a, priv., and Kpivu,
very poisonous. to judge. A state of disease, with regard
ACONU'SI. From clkoti, audition, and to which no correct judgment can be formed.
ACR 26 ACT
ACRITES. Acrita; from anpirog, indis- ACROPOSTHIA. That part of the pre-
cernible; so culled because of the absence puce which is cut off in circumcision.
or indistinction of the nervous system. ACROPSFLON. The naked end of the
The lowest division of the animal king- glans penis.
dom, composed of the classes spongios, pol- ACROPO'DIUM. From anpog, extrem-
ypi, polygastrica, sterehnintha, and aca- ity, and irovg, foot. In Zoology, the upper
lephce. surface of the whole foot.
ACROBYS'TIA. From mpog, the tip, ACROT'ICA. From mpog, summit.
and (ivo, to cover. The extremity of the Diseases affecting the external surface of
prepuce. the body.
ACHROCHOR'DON. From mpog, ex- ACROTERIA. The extremities of the
treme, and X°P&>1, a string. A small, dense body.
tumor, attached by a narrow base or ped- ACROTERIAS'MUS. Amputation of
icle. an extremity.
AC'RODUS. From mpog, extreme, and ACROTIS'MUS. From a, priv., and
odovg, a tooth. A genus of sharks, charac- KpoTog, pulse. Defect of pulse ; asphyxia.
terized by large polygonal, obtuse teeth, AC'IVE'A. A genus of plants of the
aggregated at the extremities of the jaws, order llanuncnlacem.
and found only in the fossil state. Act^ea Americana. "White and red
ACRODY'NIA. From mpog, extremity, cohosh, a drastic purgative.
and odvvri, pain. A name given to an Aci\ea Racemosa. Black snake-root.
epidemic, attended with great pain in the Actjea Spicata. Baneberry.
tendons, which prevailed in Paris in 1828- ACTPNIA. From mrw, a ray of light.
29. Sea- Anemones or Animal-flowers, so named
AC'ROGENS. From mpog, extreme, from the resemblance of their tentacula to
and yevvau, Cryptogamous and the petals of a flower. The genus contains
to grow.
acotyledonous plants, which grow only by upwards of twenty species, several of which
additions to their extremities. are edible.
ACROLEIN?]. In Chemistry, a vola- ACTFNOLITE. From mnv, a ray of
tile, oily, pungent liquid, obtained by boil- light. A variety of hornblende.
ing fats, but especially by the destructive ACTINO-CHEMISTRY. From mnv,
distillation of glycerine. a ray of light. That department of chem-
ACROMANTA. From mpog, extreme, istry which treats of the action of the sun's
and fiavia, madness. Incurable madness. rays.
ACRO'MIAL. Acromialis. Pertaining ACTINOM'ETER. From mnv, and
to the acromion. lieipov, a measure. An instrument to
Acromial Artery. The external scap- measure the intensity of the sun's light.
ular artery. ACTION. Actio; from agere, to act.
Acromio-Coracoid. Belonging or re- The exertion of power or force ; the opera-
lating to the acromion and coracoid pro- tion of an active power. In Physiology,
cesses. The func-
the performance of a function.
ACRO'MION. From mpog, body may be divided into vol-
extreme, tions of the
and u/wg, the shoulder. A process termi- untary, involuntary and mixed. The volun-
nating the spine of the scapula. tary are produced by acts of the will the :
only a chemical caustic. The former was rings standing parallel with the staff, and
once much used by surgeons for the extir- sideways to the direction of the arms of
pation and cure of tumors and other dis- the instrument. A slide is formed of steel,
ADE 28 ADH
ADDEPHA'GIA. From aMqv, much, gland, and ypa<p(>>, I describe. A descrip-
and tyayo, to eat. A voracious appetite tion of the glands.
insatiable craving for food. ADENOL'OGY. Adenolog'ia; from
ADDU'CENT. Adducens; from ad, and a8r)v, a gland, and hoyog, a discourse. A
ducere, to draw. A term applied in Anat- treatise on the glands.
omy to muscles which perform the func- ADENO-MENINGEAL. From adyv,
Adductor Brevis Femoris. The short a gland, and yapvyt, the pharynx. Inflam-
adductor of the thigh. mation of the tonsils and pharynx.
Adductor Indicis Pedis. The adduc- ADENOPHTHAL'MIA. From aSr\v, a
tor of the first toe. gland, and o<pdakfiog, the eye. Inflamma-
Adductor Longus Femoris. The long tion of the Meibomian glands.
adductor of the thigh. ADENO-SCLERO'SIS. From aV, a
Adductor Magnus Femoris. The gland, and anlripog, hard. A name given
great adductor of the thigh. by Swediaur to tumefaction and indura-
Adductor Minimi Digiti Pedis. The tion of the glands, which do not termi-
adductor of the little toe. nate in scirrhus.
Adductor Pollicis Manus. The ad- ADENO'SUS. From a6 V v, a gland.
ductor of the thumb. Gland-like.
Adductor Pollicis Pedis. The ad- ADENOT'OMY. Adenotom'ia; from
ductor of the great toe. adrjv, a gland, and refivu, I cut. Dissec-
Adductor Tertii Digiti Pedis. The tion of the glands.
adductor of the third toe. ADEPS. Lard ; the fat of the hog.
ADECTA. Sedatives. Adeps Anserinus. Goose grease.
ADEL'PHIA. From cuhlfyog, a brother. Adeps villus. Mutton suet.
In Botany, a term applied by Lin- Adeps Suillus. Hogslard.
naeus, to those plants in which the sta- Adeps Pr^eparata. Prepared hogs-
mens, instead of growing singly, combine lard.
into one or more parcels or brother- ADHE'SION. Adhai'sio; from adhcereo,
hoods. to stick to. In Pathology, the morbid
ADEMO'NIA. From adefiovsu, Iam union of parts naturally contiguous, but
grievously tormented. Ecstlessness ; anx- not adherent, by adhesive inflammation.
iety of mind. In Surgery, the re-union of parts which
A'DEN. AStjv. A gland. have been separated by accident or de-
ADENAL'GIA. From adqv, and akyog, sign.
pain. Pain in a gland. ADHESIVE INFLAMMATION. In-
ADEN'IFORMIS. From aden, a gland, flammation which terminates by an adhe-
and forma, resemblance. Resembling a sion of the inflamed and separated sur-
gland. faces.
ADEN'ITIS. Glandular inflam- Adhesive Plaster. A plaster pos-
mation. sessed of adhesive qualities, used by sur-
ADENOG'EAPIIY. From a6 n v, a geons.
ADU 29 ME
ADIANTUM. From a, priv., and duuvu, ADULTERATION. The admixture of
to moisten, so culled because they cannot be noxious or inert ingredients with that
made moist. A genus of ferns. See As- which is pure.
plenium. ADUSTION. Adustio ; from adurere,
Adiantum Capillus Veneris. Maiden- to burn. Cauterization ; the action of heat
hair. applied to the body.
ADIAPHORE'SIS. AdiapUrosis ; from ADUST US. Burned; parched.
a, priv., and dia^opeu, to dissipate. Defect ADVENTITIOUS. Adventitius; from
of cutaneous perspiration. adcenio, I come to. Accidental ; not in-
ADIAPHOROUS. From a, priv., and herent. In Medicine, acquired diseases.
dtacpepei., it differs. A volatile and inodor- ADY. See Palma Ady.
ous principle obtained from tartar by dis- ADYNA'MIA. Impotentia ; from a,
grow. Growing; applied to the human and hoyoc, a discourse. The doctrine of the
race ; the period between puberty and the nature and properties of air.
dere, to pour upon. The pouring of any sixty. 6. Crepita adas, aitas ingravescens,
liquid ujion the hody. cetas decrepita, cetas affeda, tetas exada,
AFTER-BIRTH. The placenta and mem- cetas extrema: decrepid age, ending in
branes of the ovum are so called from death.
their being expelled after the delivery of The most common division of life is into
the foetus. four stages, or ages; namely, infancy, youth,
AFTER-PAINS. The pain succeeding manhood, and old age. But the division of
childbirth. Halle seems to be more distinctly marked
AGACE'MENT DES DENTS. Teeth by changes in the economy than any other.
set on edge. He divides life into,
A'GAMOUS. From a, priv., and ya/iog, 1. Infancy, extending from birth to the
marriage. A term applied in Botany to seventh year of age. To this, three sub-
eryptogamous plants, from the supposition divisions have been proposed. 1. The pe-
that they do not possess sexual organs. riod of the commencement of the eruption
AGARICUS. Ag'aric. The generic which is usually
of the temporary teeth,
name of the mushroom family order, Fun- about the seventh month from birth. 2.
;
gi ; class, Cryptogamia, comprehending sev- The period of the completion of first den-
eral species. tition, which is ordinarily about two and
Agaricus Quercus. Boletus ignia- fifteenth year, during which period the
rius. Agaric of the oak a fungus form- whole contour of the face and expression o f
;
erly used for arresting external hemor- the countenance is changed by the elonga-
rhage. tion of the jaws, development of the al-
Agaricus Yiolac'eus. Violet mush- veolar borders, and dentition of all the
room. permanent teeth, except the dentcs sapien-
AGATE. A variegated chalcedony. tial, or last molars.
AGA'VE. A genus of plants found in 3. Adolescence, or adolesccntia, extend-
some parts of America, resembling aloes ing from the fifteenth to the twenty-fifth
in its mode of growth and appearance. year of age, during which period, the jaws
Agave Americana. Mexican aloe. elongate sufficiently to admit the last mo-
Agave Cubensis. American aloe the lars, the eruption of which completes the
;
AGE. In Human Physiology, the dura- extending in man from the twenty-fifth to
tion of the life -of man also, a certain ju-
: the sixtieth year of age, and in woman from
ried of life marked by a difference of state. the twenty-first to the fiftieth. This period
The ancients divided life into six stages : 1. is divided again, into increasing, estab-
Infantia vel pueriiia, reckoned from birth and decreasing virility, during
lished,
to the fifth year of age. 2. Addescentia,
which, the teeth undergo no change except
aias bona; youth reckoned to the eighteenth, that which they experience from disease.
and youth, properly so called, to the twen- 5. Old age, or senedus, embracing that
ty-fifth year. 3. Juvenius, from the twen- period when the powers of the body are de-
ty-fifth to the thirty-fifth year. 4. Virilis clining, ending in death. During this time
AGN 32 AGU
the alveolar processes often waste away, AGNOI'A. Agncea. From a, priv., and
causing the teeth to loosen and drop out. yivuonu, I know. Want of memory ; for-
AGENESIA. Agennesia ; from a, priv., getfulness.
yevvau, to beget. 1. Impotence; male AG'NUS CASTUS. The chaste tree;
sterility j inability to beget offspring. a species of vitcx ; also castvr oil.
grego, to assemble together. Bodies of the and fivpog f disposition. Furious insanity.
same kind when united together, are called AGRIPAL'MA. Motherwort, or wild
an aggregate. Glands which are in clus- palm. Leonurus cardiaca.
glanduke aggregates.
ters are called AGRIP'PA. From aypa, a capture, and
AGGREGATION. A form of attrac- note, a foot; or perhaps from cegre partus,
tion usually termed cohesion, by which born with difficulty.
particles are aggregated or retained in the AGRYPNOCO'MA. From aypvitvia,
ALA 33 ALB
which may he felt externally. It is the like substance, extracted from the roots of
effect of intermittent fever. the Inula helenium, and of Colchicum.
AIR. A.r/p. Aiir ; from «w, I breathe. ALARIS. From ala, a wing. Wing-like
Atmospheric air ; an elastic, invisible fluid, belonging to a wing.
surrounding the earth to the height, it is Alaris vena. The inner of the three
said, of fifteen or sixteen leagues. veins at the bend of the arm.
Air Cells of the Lungs. Bronchial ALAU'DA: A Linnajan genus of pas-
cells. serine birds. The larks.
Air, Fixed. Carbonic add; mephitic air. Alauda Arvensis. The field lark.
lateral petal of a papilionaceous corolla. dish color, and is so sensitive that it can
Ala Auris. The wing of the ear. This scarcely bear the light of day. The term
is the upper part of the external ear. is also applied to all persons who have
necks of these organs, where its mechanical brous membrane of the eye, situated im-
action is often productive of much injury. mediately under the conjunctiva. The
There are two kinds of alabaster : 1. Gyp- white of the eye.
seous alabaster, a natural semi-crystalline Albuginea Testis. The thick, white
sulphate of lime, forming a compact gyp- membrane which immediately invests the
sum of various colors, employed in making testicle.
ALAN'TINE. Inuline; a whitish starch- material from which the tissues are mainly
ALC 34 ALE
formed. It is found in great abundance AL'CHEMY. The mysterious art which
in the serum of the blood, and constitutes 2>retends to transmute the baser metals into
the white of the egg, whence its name. gold, and to find a panacea for all diseases.
Heat, creosote and the acids (excepting the AL'CHITRAN. The oil of juniper also ;
includes albumen, fbrin, gluten, legumin, by distillation, so that it only retains the
globulin, casein, and the substances called volatile portions. Also, compounds of al-
oxyds of Protein. cohol with salt, called alcoates.
ALBUMINURIA. A disease in which ALCORNOQUE. Alcornoco. The bark
the urine contains albumen. It is com- of an unknown South American tree, ex-
sively under water, and are destitute of vegetable, or potash The mineral, or ; 2.
alica, a kind of grain, from their size. The ALKALINE EARTHS. Earths which
reddish spots which appear on the skin possess alkaline properties, as magnesia,
previously to the eruption of small-pox. lime, baryta and strontia.
ALIENATION. Alienatio ; from alieno, ALKALIZATION. The impregnation
to estrange.Applied to a wandering of the of any thing with an alkaline salt.
mind ; insanity ; mental derangement de- AL'KALOID. A salifiable base exist-
;
covered with a thick mixture of asbestos and ytvuonu, to know. Perversion of mind ;
and plaster of Paris. The wax is now re- incapability of distinguishing persons.
moved from the inside of the teeth, and the ALLOPATHIC. Allopathicus. Per-
composition applied on the plate and be- taining to allopathy.
tween and around the base of the teeth. ALLOTATHIST. One who practices
When dry, the piece is put in the furnace, or advocates allopathy.
and when the composition fuses, is with- ALLOP'ATHY. Alhpaihia; from aX.
drawn, and cooled slowly. Aof, another, and na-dog, disease. An em-
The plaster mixture is now removed and pirical designation applied to the practice
ture when they have undergone no change formed by the action of nitric upon uric acid.
of volume by chemical action. ALLOXANIC ACID. An acid discov-
ALLTTURIC ACID. An acid generated ered by Wohler and Leibig, in decompo-
when allantoine is boiled with hydrochloric sing alloxan with alkalies. Its formula is
metals by fusion. See Gold Plate ; also, from the West Indies, the name is now
Gold Solder. very generally applied to the latter.
ALLYL. Oil of garlic, obtained by dis- Aloes Socotorina. The aloes produced
tillation of garlic with water, and purified in the Island of Socotra. The species of
by re-distillation. Formula, C6 H5. aloewhich yields this variety, is supposed
ALLSPICE. Jamaica pepper. SeeMyr- to be thesame as those which produce the
tus Pimenta. Cape aloes.
AL'MOND. The nut of the Amygdalus Aloes Wood. Lignum aloes. A fragrant
communis. Amygdala. resinous substance, consisting of the in-
ALMONDS, BITTER, OIL OF. Vol- terior of the trunk the aquilaria ovata. ;
Almonds, Oil of. Fixed oil of al- ALOIN. The bitter principle of aloes
monds. A bland fixed oil, usually obtained after the resin is removed.
from either sweet or bitter almonds, but ALOGOTROPH'IA. From aloyog, dis-
and the Hepatic or Barbadoes. applied to the changes which occur in the
Aloes, Cape. The aloes obtained from structure of the enamel of the teeth, or the
the Aloe Spicata and other species which dentinal tissue of these organs, from the
grow in great abundance in Southern Af- action of morbific agents. Also, to changes
rica, near the Cape of Good Hope. This which take place in the gums.
variety is used almost exclusively in the ALTERATIVE. Alteram ; from altero.
United States. to change. A medicine given for the pur-
;
ALV 38 ALV
pose of restoring the healthy functions of ALVEO-LABIALIS. The buccinator
the body without causing any sensible muscle.
evacuation. ALVE'OLAR. Alveolaris ; from alveus,
ALTFLE'A. A genus of plants of the a cavity. Pertaining to the alveoli.
order Malvaceae. Marsh-mallow. Alve'olar Abscess. Gum-boil. A col-
Altilea Officinalis. The systematic lection of pus in a sac formed in the socket
name of marsh-mallow. of a tooth at the extremity of the root,
ALTHIONIC ACID. An acid obtained which generally escapes through the gum.
from the residue of the preparation of ole- The popular designation of the affection is
fiant gas. gum-bile, or gum-boil, a name that by no
ALU DEL'. A subliming vessel resem- means conveys a correct idea of its true
bling the head of an alembic, used in dis- character ; inasmuch as the gums are only
tilling mercury. secondarily affected, while the seat of the
AL'UM. A double sulphate of potassa disease is always within the alveoli-
and alumina. Hence, Mr. Bell has given it the more ap-
Alum Earth. A massive mineral of a propriate name of alveolar abscess.
blackish brown color. Abscess is one of the most common af-
Alum Curd. A coagulum made of fections to which the alveolar cavities are
alum with the white of an egg. liable. Its effects are always exceedingly
Alum Root. Heuchera contusa. pernicious, not only to the socket in which
Alum Stone. A silicious subsulphate it is seated, and the gums covering it, but,
of alumina. also, very often to the general health.
Alum Whey. A whey made by boil- Whenever severe inflammation of the
ing alum with milk. periosteum of the root of the tooth, or of
ALU'MEN. Alum. that of the alveolus is excited, an effusion
Alumen Catinum. Potash of com- of coagulable lymph takes place, which,
merce. hardening, attaches itself to the root, around
Alumen Commu'ne. Common alum. its apex, and ultimately a sac is formed.
tion of abscess by preventing the escape of usually much greater than that produced
the matter forming at the apex of its by one in the socket of any other tooth.
root. Its egress being thus prevented, it In one case which came under the obser-
accumulates, and becomes a source of irri- vation of the writer, it terminated in lock-
tation to the investing membrane in its jaw, and Dr. Greenwood, of New York,
immediate vicinity, which, in consequence, describes a case, in the American Journal
thickens, forms a tubercle, and ultimately of Dental Science, in which the matter
suppurates. The roots of teeth, too, on from an abscess in the socket of a lower
which artificial crowns are placed, for the dens sapiential, made a passage for itself
same reason, often give rise to abscess. to the ear, and escaped from the meatus
The treatment of alveolar abscess should auditorius externus. Dr. Moberly, of New
be preventive, rather than curative ; for Market, Maryland, communicated to the
the latter, to be effectual, calls for the re- writer a case which terminated in phthisis
moval of the tooth. When, therefore, the pulmonalis, and death.
formation of abscess is apprehended, leeches The occurrence of alveolar abscess, pre-
should be promptly applied to the gum viously to the shedding of the temporary
over the affected alveolus. Should this teeth, frequently causes necrosis and ex-
fail to check the inflammation, nothing foliation of the alveoli of several of the ad-
short of the removal of the tooth or the joining organs, and sometimes of considera-
destruction of the pulp, will afford relief. ble portions of the jaw, often injuring, and
When occasionally carrying away the rudiments
a tooth occupying the affected
al-
Alve'olar Artery. This artery arises mellae which form the sac, and which, after
from the internal maxillary, and winds performing the functions assigned them,
around the maxillary tuberosity from be- are absorbed the latter derived from the —
hind forward, sending off twigs through periosteum of the maxillary bones, consists
the posterior dental canals which supply of the periosteum of the internal dental
the molar teeth, and go to the maxillary cavity, which, during the formation of the
sinus —while the main branch had performed the office of secreting
passes for- tooth,
ward, furnishing the gums and alveolo- the bone, the j^eriosteum of the root, and
dental periosteum. the periosteum of the alveolus, of which the
Alve'olar Border. Limlnis alveola' ris. last mentioned is a reflection.
The parts of the jaws in which the alveolar Delabarre, and other writers, arc of the
cavities are situated. opinion that the alveolo-dental periosteum
Alve'olar E^osto'sis. See Exostosis is derived 'from the membranes of the sac,
of the alveoli. especially the outer, and that it is continu-
Alve'olar Necro'sis. See Necrosis of ous with the gums.
the Alveoli. ALVE'OLI. The cavities in which the
Alveolar Processes. The alveoli, or roots of the teeth are implanted.
sockets of the teeth. Alveoli, Inflammation of the. Odoii-
Alveolar Processes, Destruction of tobothri'tis. The immediate cause of this
the. A gradual wasting of the alveoli, affection is inflammation of the alveolo-
causing the teeth to loosen and some- dental periosteum, and when continued for
times to drop out. It is an affection of fre- a considerable length of time, and esjiecially
quent occurrence, and in the majority of cases in bad habits of body, it is apt to ter-
results from a diseased condition of the
gums. minate in necrosis.
See Wasting of the Alveolar Processes. ALVE'OLUS. Odontouoth'rium. A di-
AMI 42 A MM
move about. A light caravan, furnished AMILINE. Amylen. A liquid hydro-
with a surgeon, surgeon's assistants and carbon, obtained by distilling hydratcd
every thing necessary for attending upon oxyd of amyl with anhydrous phosphoric
the wounded in the held of battle. acid.
AMBUSTION. Ainbustio ; from am- AMMA. A truss.
buro, to bum. A burn or scald. AMMI. A genus of umbelliferous plants
AMELINIC ACID. An acid generated Bishop's-wecd, comprising several species,
by the action of chlorine upon cail'eiu. of which the ammi majus furnishes aro-
AMENORRHEA. From a, priv., urjv, matic seeds, formerly employed as a car-
a month, and peu, to flow. A partial or minative and tonic.
totally obstructed menstruation. AMMO'NIA. A transparent colorless,
AMENTA'CEiE. Amentaceous plants. elastic alkaline gas, of a penetrating odor
AMENTACEOUS. Resembling an and acrid taste, obtained by the destructive
ament or thong ;
growing in an anient. distillation of animal matters. It is com-
AMEN'TIA. From a, priv., and mens, posed of three parts hydrogen and one ni-
ANA 44 AN2E
amara, and amygdala diila's. The tonsils ANACARDIACE2E. The cashew tribe
are also called amygdala'. of Dicotyledonous plants, which abound in
Amygdala Amara. The bitter almond. resinous, sometimes acrid, and very poison-
AMYGDALA Dulcis. The sweet almond. ous juice.
Amyg'dal^e Oleum. Oil of almonds. ANACAR'DIUM. A genus of plants
AMYG'DALUS. The common almond of the order Anacardiaceoz.
tree. Anacardium, Oil of. A volatile oil
Amyg'dalus Communis. The system- distilled from the cashew nut. It is power-
atic name of the plant from which the fully irritant and vesicant.
common almond is procured. Anacardium Occidentale. The cashew
Amygdalus Per'sica. The peach-tree. nut.
AMYL. The radical of a class of bodies Anacardium Orientale. The Ma-
resembling the Ethyl Series. It is, as now lacca bean.
obtained, a colorless, transparent fluid, of ANACATHAR'SIS. From ava, up-
slightly etheric odor, and varj'ing taste. ward, and icadaipeiv, to purge up. Pur-
It is found as an oxyhydrate in fusel oil gation upward expectoration. ;
ANA 46 AND
cap!;, flesh. General dropsy, or an accu- to perforate. A perforation like that made
mulation of serum in the cellular mem- by trepanning.
brane. ANATRIBE. Anatripsis. From avaTpifiu,
ANASTALTICA. From avaorEMa, to to rub. Friction upon the body.
contract. Styptic medicines. ANAU'DIA. From a, priv., and aviit,
Andromeda Maria'na. Broad-leaved When the blood in the dilated artery does
moorwort ; leather leaf. not escape, but is covered by the arterial
Andromeda Arborea. The sorrel-tree. coats, it is called True aneurism. 2. When
The leaves have an acid taste, and have there an opening in the artery, and the
is
been used in decoction in fevers. blood escapes into the cellular tissue which
ANDROTOMTA. Androtome; from forms a sac around it, it is called False or
avrip, a man, and refrvw, to cut. The dis- spurious aneurism. 3. When, in opening
section of the human body. wounded, and blood es-
a vein an artery is
ANDRUM. A name given by Kajmp- capes into the vein, and causes it to become
fer to a species of hydrocele, connected varicose, it is called varicose aneurism.
with elephantiasis, endemic in the south of ANEURIS'MAL. Belonging to an an-
Asia. eurism.
ANEBIUM. From avaflatvu, to ascend. Aneurismal Sac or Cyst. The sac or
The alkanet is so called because of its quick pouch of an aneurism.
growth. ANFRACTUOSTTY. Anfractus; from
ANECPYE'TUS. That which is not am, around, and fractus, broken. A wind-
likely to suppurate. ing or curvature ; applied in Anatomy to
ANEMIA. Amentia. a winding depression or grove. The fur-
ANG 48 ANG
urinative properties. They are used by the two lines ; one drawn from the most
of
Laplanders in pectoral affections. prominent part of the forehead to the edge
Angelica Archangeli'ca. The name of the alveolar border of the upper jaw,
for the angelica of the shops. opposite the incisors ; the other, from the
Angelica Sylves'this. Wild angelica. meatus auditorius externus of the same
ANGELIC ACID. An acid found with point. By the size of this angle it is said
valerianic acid in the roots of angelica. the relative proportions of the cranium and
Formula, HOi Cio H 7 3 . face may be ascertained, and to a certain
ANGELI'NA. A Malabar tree of great extent, it is thought by some, but with
size ; the Andira inermis. how much probability of truth the author
ANGELI'NA CORTEX. The bark of is unable to say, the amount of intelligence
a tree of Grenada, called by that name. possessed by individuals and animals.
ANGI'NA. From angere, to strangle. These lines form an angle, in the white vari-
Inflammation of the throat and air passages. eties of the human species, of about 80°
Angina Maligna. Malignant sore in the negro, of from 65° to 70°. In de-
throat. scending the scale of animals the angle
Angina Parotidea. The mumps. grows less and less until it almost entirely
Angina Pec'toris. A disease charac- disappears.
terized by severe pain about the lower part Angle, Optic. Visual angle the an- ;
•of the sternum, accompanied with difficult formed by two rays of light proceed-
gle
•breathing, palpitation of the heart, and ing from different points, and meeting in
great anxiety. the pupil of the eye.
Angina Tonsillaris. Cynanche ton- AN'GLICUS SUDOR. A sweating fe-
ANGIOL'OGY. Angeiolog'ia ; from ay- AN'GOR. Intense pain about the epi-
yeiov, a vessel, and hoyo^, a discourse. The gastrium, attended with great anxiety, and
doctrine of the vessels. often with palpitation.
ANGIOP'ATHY. Angiopathia ; from AN'GULAR. Angidaris ; from angulus,
ayyeiov, a vessel, and Ttadog, disease. A an angle. Belonging to an angle.
term applied in Pathology to vascular dis- Angular Artery. The end of the
ease, or a morbid affection of the vessels. facial artery, which inosculates at the inner
ANGIOPLERO'SIS. From ayyeiov, and side of the orbit with the ophthalmic ar-
nlrjpuoig, repletion. Engorgement of the tery.
vessels ; vascular congestion. Angular Processes. The orbitary pro-
ANGIOT'OMY. Angiotomia ; from ay- cesses of the os frontis.
yetov, a vessel, and ti/jvo), I cut. Dissection Angular Vein. The vein which ac-
of the vessels. companies the angular artery.
ANGLE. Angulus. The incidence of ANGULA'RIS SCAPULiE. The leva-
two lines, straight or curved; the point tor anguli scapulse.
where two lines or surfaces meet. In Anat- ANGULO'SUS. Angular.
omy, the term is applied to parts which ANGUSTU'RA BARK. The product of
have an angular shape, as the external and a South American evergreen tree. It pos-
internal angle of the eyes, the angle of the sesses bitter, aromatic, tonic properties,
lower jaw, &c. and is but little inferior to the Cinchona
Angle, Fa'cial. The facial angle, ac- bark.
cording to Camper, is formed by the union Angustura Bark, False. A poisonous
;
ANI 49 ANN
bark, which was formerly occasionally a manner as to admit of free motion, and
mixed with the genuine angustura bark, which are moved by means of muscles at-
and which produced some unlucky acci- tached to them interiorly; the radiated,
dents. It contains the alkaloid brucia. have all their parts attached in a circu-
ANHELATION, Anhdatio ; from an- lar manner, with their mouth in the cen-
hdo, I pant. Shortness of breath; pant- tre.
ing, symptomatic of lesion of the pulmo- Animal. Adjective. That which be-
nary functions. longs to or concerns animals.
ANHEL'ITUS. Panting. Animal Heat. The heat or caloric of
ANHYDRITE. Anhydrous gypsum. the body of a living animal resulting from,
ANHY'DROUS. From a, priv., and and necessary to, its vitality, and which
vdup, water. A term applied in Chem- enables it to preserve nearly a uniform
istry to a salt which contains no water of temperature, whatever may be the external
crystallization ; also, to any substance de- changes.
prived of water. Animal Economy. The conduct of
ANIL. The plant from which indigo is nature in the preservation of the organ-
prepared. ism. The organism itself.
mollusca are those which have soft bodies, adhesion between parts.
with no osseous frame work, as the shell- ANKYLOSIS. See Anchylosis.
fish ;the articidated are those whose ANKYLOT'OMUS. From aynvUg,
bodies are supported by a hard external crooked, and re/iveiv
} to cut. A curved
envelope, divided into numerous pieces, ar- knife.
ticulated together by a membrane in such ANNEAL'. From the Saxon, Annelan,,
;
'ANN 50 ANO
to heat. To heat and cool slowly, as glass, order of Cuvier's class articulata. Their
gold or other metals. body consists of a number of segments,
ANNEALING. The process of apply- each of which is a ring. The leech and
ing heat to a metal for the purpose of re- earth-worm belong to this order.
moving brittleness and increasing its duc- ANNOTTO. Annotta. A brownish red
tility and malleability. Glass is rendered substance obtained from the pellicles of the
less frangible by the same process. With- seeds of the Bixa oreUana, a South Amer-
out annealing, glass flies to pieces very rea- ican tree. In the Arts it has been used for
dily, may be seen in Prince Rupert's dying silks and cotton an orange yellow;
as
drops. In many of the arts, the process of and in Pharmacy, to color plasters.
annealing is a matter of great importance, AN'NULAR. Anmdaris ; from annu-
and in none more so than that of the den- lus, a ring. Shaped like a ring.
tist. The gold employed for filling teeth, Annular Bone. Oirculus osscus. A
unless thoroughly and uniformly annealed, circular bone, situated before the cavity of
cannot be introduced, in a sufficiently the tympanum in the foetus.
thorough and substantial manner, to pre- Annular Cartilage. The cricoid car-
vent its liability of coming out, and at the tilage of the larynx is so called from its
same time to secure the perfect preserva- resemblance to a ring.
tion of the organ. Annular Ligaments. A name given
During the process of manufacturing to certain ligamentous bands, as the annular
gold into foil, it is necessary frequently to ligament of the radius, which is of a fibro-
subject it to the process of annealing, which cartilaginous structure, and which, with
consists, after it is reduced to leaves, in the lesser sigmoid cavity of the cubitus,
heating each leaf separately to a cherry- forms a ring around the head of the radius
red heat, either over the flame of a spirit and the annular ligaments of the carpus
lamp, or on a plate of stone or metal, over and tarsus, to each of which there are two.
a furnace. But in annealing gold foil, dif- Annular Vein. The name of a vein
rerent methods are adopted by different situated between the annular, or ring fin-
manufacturers. [See Gold Foil.] In an- ger, and little finger.
nealing gold, during its preparation for AN'NULARIS. The finger between
plate, less nicety is required. It simply the little and middle fingers is so called,
consists in bringing the metal, after it has because this is the one on which the wed-
been cast into ingots, before it be planished, ding ring is worn.
and also frequently during its lamination, ANNULATE. Annidatus. Furnished
to a cherry-red, by putting upon with rings or belts surrounded by rings.
the gold ;
be too suddenly changed. But gold and Annulus Ovalis. The rounded border
•even silver are not so much affected by a on the septum, occupying the place of the
sudden transition from heat to cold, as are foramen ovale in the foetus.
many of the other metals, yet it does, to ANODE. From ava, upward, and 060c,
some extent, increase their brittleness. That part of the surface of a body
a way.
ANNELIDE'S. Annelida*, anndlata ; decomposing under the influence of elec-
from annuttus, a little ring. The lowest tricity, at which the current enters.
;;
ANO 51 ANT
ANODOUS. Edentulus. From a, priv., ANOR'CHIDES. From av, priv., and
and odovg, a tooth. Without teeth ; tooth- opx<C, a testicle. Such as are born without
Icss. testicles are so termed.
Ak'odon. From a, priv., and odov i} a ANOREX'IA. From av, priv., and
tooth. In Zoology, tlie name of a genus ope£i£, appetite. Want of appetite without
of Lamellibranchiate Bivalves, the shell of loathing of food.
which has no articular processes, or teeth, ANORMAL. Abnormal; from anor-
at the hinge. mis, without rule. Irregular; not in ac-
AN'ODYNE. Anodynus. From av, cordance with ordinary laws.
priv., and otivvq, A medicine which ANOS'MIA. From o, priv., and oa/nt,
pain.
relieves pain opium and belladonna,
; as odor. Loss of tlie sense of smelling.
ANODYNUM MARTIALE. Ammo- ANSER. The goose.
nio-chloride of iron, precipitated from water Ansee Domesticus. The domestic goose.
by potassa. ANSERI'NA. Silver weed, or wild
Anodynum Minebale. Nitrate of po- tansey.
ANT. See Formica.
AN'ODYNIA. Absence of pain; in- ANTACIDS. From anti, against, and
sensibility. acida, acids. Medicines which remove
ANOMALOTROPHY. From o, priv., acidity in the stomach, as the carbonates
ofiahog, regular, and rpoyr), nourishment. of soda, magnesia, &c
Irregular nutrition of organs. ANTAGONIST. Antagonistes ; coun-
ANOM'ALOUS. From o, priv., and ter-acting. A
term applied, in Anatomy,
ofiatog , regular. Irregular ; deviation from to muscles which act in opposition to each
that which is natural. In Medicine, some- other, as the flexors and extensors of a
thing unusual in the symptoms which limb.
properly belong to a disease. In Odontol- ANTAL'GIC. From avri, against, and
ogy, something unnatural in the conforma- akyoq, pain. Medicines which relieve
tion or growth of a tooth, or of the alveo- pain.
lar arches ; and in Dental Pathology, in the ANTAL'KALINE. From «m, against,
phenomena of the diseases to which the and alkali, an alkali. That which neutral-
teeth are liable. izes alkalies.
ANOMALY. Deviation from ordinary ANTArHRODIS'IAC. Antaphrodit'ic
Jaws; as sometimes seen in the develop- from avri, against, and a^podiaiaKoq , aph-
ment of certain organs or parts of the rodisical. A term applied to medicines
body. which repress the genital appetite.
ANOMOCEPHALUS. From », priv., ANTAPODO'SIS. From mnmitSufn,
vofios, rule, and netyafai, head. Having a I return in exchange. Succession and re-
deformed head. turn of febrile paroxysms.
ANOM'PHALUS. From a, priv., ofi<j>a- ANTARTHRTCTC. Antarihriiicus
&og, the navel. Without a navel. from avri, against, and apdpnig, gout.
ANONA'CE^E. The fourth order of the Remedies against gout.
Jassienan system. It contains nine genera, ANTEN'NiE. In Zoology, certain ap-
all trees or shrubs, and mostly tropical. pendages borne in the head of insects, crus-
ANON'YMOUS. From a, priv., and taceans, and some mollusks.
ovo/ia, Without a name.
name. ANTECENDENTIA. The premoni-
ANOPHTHAL'MUS. Anommatus; from tory symptoms of disease.
av, priv., and oty$a}.[ioc, an eye. A mon- ANTELA'BIA. From ante, before, and
ster without eyes. labia, the lips. The extremity of the lips.
ANT 62 ANT
ANTENEASTklUS. From a vn, against, any to an European species of Aeonitum,
and eavTov, one's self. A description of or wolfsbane.
madness, in which the patient attempts his ANTHRA'CIA. From avdpa?, coal.
own life. Carbuncular exanthem. An eruption of
ANTE'RIOR. Before. imperfectly suppurating tumors, with in-
Anterior Aur'is. The name of a durated edges.
muscle of the ear. Anthracia Pestis. The plague.
Anterior Intercostal nerve. A ANTHRACIN. A volatile substance ob-
branch of the great intercostal nerve, given tained from the distillation of coal in com-
in the thorax.
ofif pany with naphthalin. Formula, C30 Hn.
ANTEVER'SIO UTERI. From ante, ANTHRACITE. From avtipai, a burn-
before, and verto, to turn. A morbid incli- ing coal. A species of stone-coal, con-
nation of the fundus of the uterus forward. taining no bituminous substance and yield-
ANT'HELIX. See Antihelix. ing no inflammable gases by distillation.
ANTHELMINTIC. Anthelmintics ANTHRACO'SIS. Anthracia, carbo-pal-
from avn, against, and t\uivg, a worm. A pebrarum, from avSpa£, coal. A species of
remedy for the destruction or expulsion of carbuncle, winch attacks the eyelids and
worms. eyeballs.
ANT 53 ANT
ANTHYPNOT'IC. Anthypnot'icus; from ANTIDI'NIC. From avn, against, and
avn } against, and vrrvuriKog t stupefying. A divog, vertigo. Medicines used against ver-
remedy against sleep or drowsiness. tigo.
A remedy against cachexy or a bad habit 6eg, hemorrhoids. Remedies against the
of body. piles.
ANT 64 ANT
ANTILO'BIUM. From avn, against, from avn, against, and vefping, inflamma-
and /W?oj, thebottom of the ear. That tion of the kidneys. A remedy for inflam-
part of the ear which is opposite the lobe. mation of the kidney.
ANTILOI'MIC. Antiloi'micus ; from ANTIODONTAL'GIC. Antiodontal'gi-
avn, against, and hoiuoc, the plague. Op- cus ; from avn, against and odovrafyia,
posed to the plague. tooth-ache. Remedies against tooth-ache.
ANTIMO'NIAL. Antimonia'lis ; from See Odontalgia.
Antimonium, antimony. A preparation in ANTIODONTAL'GICUS. The name
which antimony is an ingredient. of an insect, so called from its supposed an-
Antimonial Powder. A peroxyd of tiodontalgic properties. It is described by
antimony combined with phosphate of lime. Germi, in a work published at Florence,
Antimoniale Causticum. Chloride of 1794. It is a sort of Curculio, found on a
antimony. species of thistle, Carduus spinosissimus.
ANTIMONIC ACID. Acidum stibicum. The manner recommended for using these
A combination of one part of antimony insects is, to rub a number of them between
with five of oxygen, (SbOs. ) Its salts are the thumb and fore-finger, until they lose
called antimoniates. The best known of their moisture, and then to touch the de-
these is antimoniale of lead, the Naples yel- cayed part of the painful tooth. In some
low of the painters. instances it was said to have produced im-
ANTIMONII ET POTASS^} TAR- mediate relief, except when the gums
TEAS. Tartrate of antimony and potash. around it were inflamed, in which case it
Antimonii Oxydum. Oxyd of anti- failed to produce the desired effect. Other
mony. insects are also said to possess the property
Antimonii Sulphure'tom Pr-ecipita- of relieving the tooth-ache, as the Scarabaius
TUM. Precipitated sulphuret of antimony. ferrugineus of Fabricius; the Coccinella
Antimonii Sulphure'tum Rubrum. septempunctala, or lady-bird ; the Gkryso-
Red sulphuret of antimony. mela populi, &c. These insects at one
Antimonii Tartarizati Vinum. Wine time, were quite popular as remedies for
of tartarized antimony. tooth-ache in Germany, but their anti-
Antimonii Vitrum. Glass of anti- odontalgic virtues have not proved so great
mony. as represented by those who recommended
ANTIMONIOUS ACID. Acidum stibi- them, and to be realized in any sensible
osum. A white powder formed by oxy degree, requires a larger amount of credu-
dating antimony with nitric acid. Its salts lity than most persons possess; consequently
are called antimonites. It colors glass they have fallen into disrepute. It is pos-
and porcelain yellow. sible, by exciting the gum, they might
ANTIMO'NIUM. Antimony. sometimes produce temporary relief.
is a heavy, solid, brittle metallic substance, or contract. Any thing which obstructs
seldom found in its native state. It has a the peristaltic motion of the intestinal tube.
slight inclination to a metallic lustre and a ANTIPHAR'MIC. Antipharmi'cus; from
Its symbol
steel-gray color. is Sb j its avn, against, and, <t>apnanov , a poison.
combining number 129.24. Preservatives against, or remedies for poi-
ANTINEPHRIT'IC. Antinephrit'icus son. A counter-poison.
;;
ANT 55 ANY
ANTIPHLOGISTIC. AniipMogis'ticus ; ANTITHE'NAR. Abductor pollicia
from avn, against, and faeyo), I burn. That pedis, a muscle of the foot.
which opposes inflammation. ANTITRAG'ICUS. Antitragus ; a small
ANTIPHTHIS'ICAL. Antiphthis'icus muscle of the ear.
from avn, against, and <j>&iaig, consump- ANTITRAG'US. From avn, against,
tion. Opposed to consumption. and rpayog, the tragus. An eminence op-
ANTIPHY'SIC. Antiphysi'cus; from posite the tragus of the outer ear.
avn, against, and (j>vaau, to blow. A car- ANTIVENE'REAL. From avn, against,
minative or remedy against flatulence. and vcnereus, venereal. A remedy for the
ANTIPLEURIT'IC. Antipleurii'icus venereal disease.
from avn, against, and n2.evpi.nc, pleurisy. ANTIZYM'IC. From avn, and fyjtof,
APE 66 APH
mered and shaped. It is used by smiths, A'PEX.
The point or extremity of a
jewelers and mechanical dentists. apex of the tongue, nose, root
part, as the
AN'VILED. Shaped or wrought on an of a tooth, &c.
anvil. APHiER'ESIS. The amputation or ex-
ANXI'ETY. Anxie'tas. Eestlessness tirpation of a superfluous or injured part.
agitation ;
general indisposition, with a dis- APHAGIA. From a, priv., and <j>ayo>
t
tressing sense of oppression about the epi- I eat. Inability to take food.
gastric region. APHELX'IA. From a<peto(j, I separate
AOCHLE'SIA. From a, priv., and oX log, or abstract. A
which induces ab-
disease
disturbance. Calmness ; tranquillity ; a sence or abstraction of mind.
state of rest. APH'ESIS. From a+atfu, I relax. The
AORTA. From aoprij, a vessel. The remission or cessation of a disease.
great trunk of the arterial system. It arises APHLOGISTIC LAMP. From a, priv.,
from the left ventricle of the heart, passes and <pleyu, to burn. A lamp which burns
upward, forms a curve and descends in without a flame.
front, but rather on the left side of the APHIDiE. A family of insects of the
spine, into the abdomen. order Hemiptera, embracing the Linnean
AORTITIS. From aorta, and Ms. In- genus aphis.
flammation of the aorta. APHIS. The plant-louse. A genus of
AOTUS. From a, priv., and ovg, an ear. insects remarkable for fecundity.
A monster without ears. Also, a genus of APHO'XTA. From a, priv., and Qwvri,
API! 57 APH
under the elevated epithelium. In a few which may be mentioned, as especially
days the epithelium breaks, the serum es- useful, emollient applications to the abdo-
capes, and a small ulcer forms, more or men, and the warm bath. When the fever
less painful, with a whitish bottom, and assumes the typhoid form, a tonic and sup-
may be required.
usually a red circle of inflammation around porting treatment
it. The sometimes distinct and
vesicles are " In the early stages, the local treatment
scattered, sometimes numerous and con- should consist of demulcent applications,
fluent. The distinct variety, though pain- as flaxseed tea, mucilage of gum arabic, or
ful, is a light affection, continuing in gen- almond emulsion, with or without a little
eral only a few days or a week, and laudanum, or some preparation of morphia.
is
usually confined to the mouth. It produces But after the inflammation has somewhat
little or no constitutional disorder, though subsided, and ulcers are left indisposed to
it may be associated with fever and gastric heal, astringent washes may be resorted to.
APITES. Apites vinum. From ano$, two fruit a follicle, drupe or berry, single
;
from ano and ifkeypa, phlegm. Apopldeg- APOTHE'CA. From anon-Stifii, to place.
viatizan'tia. Medicines which excite mucous A place where medicines are kept.
secretions from the mouth and nose. APOTH'ECARY. Apotheca'rius ; from
APOPH'YLLITE. A mineral \ an hy- ano, and ndr/fii, pono, to put : so called,
drated silicate of potassa and lime, some- because his employment is to prepare and
times containing fluorine. keep the various articles of medicine, and
APOPH'YSIS. From anofva, to proceed to compound them for the physician's use.
from. In Anatomy, a projection or process In every country, except Great Britain, one
of a bone. In Botany, the enlarged base of who sells drugs, and puts up prescriptions.
the capsule adhering to the frondose mosses. In addition to this, apothecaries in Eng-
APOPLECTIC. From wrevAffM, apo- land exercise in certain cases, and under
plexy. Belonging to apoplexy. certain restrictions, the duties of the phys-
AP'OPLEXY. Apoplex'ia; from ano and ician.
nfaioou, to strike or knock down ; because APPARATUS. From apparo, to pre-
when a person is attacked by this disease, pare. A collection of instruments or means
he suddenly falls down. A disease charac- for any business or operation whatever. In
Apoplexy, Cutaneous. Sudden de- ting for stone. In Chemistry, the instru-
termination of blood to the skin and subja- ments required for chemical experiments
cent cellular tissue. and investigations.
Apoplexy, Pulmonary. A violent Apparatus, Dental. See Dental Ap-
determination of blood to the lungs, and paratus.
effusion into the bronchial cells, followed Apparatus, Pneumatic. Instruments
by suffocation. by which aeriform fluids may, in distilla-
APOPNIX'IS. From anonviyu, I stran- tions, solutions, and other operations, be
gle. Suffocation. caught, collected, and properly managed.
APOPTO'SIS. From ammino, to fall APPAREIL. Apparatus.
down. The falling down of any part from APPENDIC'ULA. A small append-
relaxation ; the relaxation of bandages. age.
;
APT 60 AQU
Appendicula C;eci Vermiformis. A APYRETTC. Apyret'icus; from"a, priv.,
vermicular process, about four inches long, and fray), fire. Without fever. A word ap-
of the size of a goose-quill, which hangs plied to those days in which there is no
from the intestinum ccecum of the human paroxysm of disease.
body. APYIiEXTA. From a, priv., and m>p.
Appendicula Cerebri. The pituitary c|ij, fever. Absence of fever. Intermis-
gland. sion between the febrile parox}? sms.
Appendicula Epiploic^. The adipose APYROUS. From and nvp,
a, priv.,
appendices of the colon and rectum, which fire. A term applied which
to substances
are filled with adipose matter. contain a strong heat without change of
APPENDICULATUS. A term ap- shape or other properties; refractory.
plied to leaves, leaf-stalks, &c., that are A'QUA. U. S. Any natural water of
furnished with an additional organ for some good quality. This substance when in a
purpose not essential to it. pure state, is a transparent liquid, without
APPEN'DIX. From appewkrc, to hang color, taste, or smell, and is composed of
to. An appendage ; something added to a one part hydrogen and eight of oxygen,
principal or greater thing, though not ne- by weight, and of two of hydrogen and
cessary to it. In Anatomy, a part attached one of oxygen by volume.
to, or continuous with, an organ. In Bot- Aqua Acidi Carbonici. Carbonic acid
any, the parts which project from the or- water. Artificial seltzer water.
to imbibe and appropriate such substances able attention in France, but which is said
as serve to support and nourish them also, ; to possess no efficacy.
AQU 61 ARA
Aqua Mentha Pulegii. Pennyroyal and opening at the posterior surface of the
water. pars petrosa.
Aqua Mentha Vibidis. Spearmint AQUATTC. Aquat'icus ; from aqua,
water. water. Living or growing in water, as an
Aqua Picis Liquids. Tar water. aquatic plant, bird, &c.
Aqua Pimento. Pimento water. A'QUEOUS. Watery; composed of
Aqua Regia. A mixture of nitric and water, or resembling it in color and con-
of the species has occasionally been at- and divided at its top into many branches,
tended with fatal consequences. which do not perish in winter. In Anat-
ARACH'NOID. Arachnoi'des ; from omy, the word is applied to parts which
apaxvi), a spider, or spider's web, and eiAoq, ramify like a tree, as the arbor vita3 of the
Helmont, and used to designate the active plied by Celsus to two kinds of baldness :
principle of the material world. This uni- 1. Area diffluens, consisting of bald plots
versal archajus, according to Van Helmont, on the scalp of an indeterminate figure and ;
the seed prior to fecundation, and presides the occiput and winding to each ear, and
over the growth and development of the sometimes to the forehead.
body, and over all organic phenomena. Area Pellu'cida. The areated space
ARCHE. From apxn, the beginning. formed, after a few hours, around the first
The beginning or first manifestations of a trace of the embryo in the incubated egg,
disease. by the middle portion of the germinal
ARCHIL. A violet-red dye, or paste, membrane.
prepared from Lichen roccella, and other Area Vasculo'sa. The second space
species of Lichen, called Roccella tinctoria, around the area pellucida, in which blood-
and fuciformis. vessels are formed.
ARG 64 ARI
void space. The circle which surrounds Argentum Nitra'tum. Nitrate of silver.
the nipples of females. In Pathology, the Argentum Vi'vum. Quicksilver mer- ;
This, when not too thin, is sometimes used it was supposed to aid in parturition. A
for filling teeth, but in consequence of its genus of plants of the order Aristolochiaeea.
hardness and great liability to be acted Aristolochia Anguici'da. The snake-
upon by the secretions of the mouth, killing birthwort supposed to be an anti-
it- ;
is seldom employed for this purpose. Tin dote for the bite of serpents.
is by far preferable. Aristolochia Clemati'tis. ArisiUo-
Argentum Musi'vum. Mosaic silver; chia vulgaris. Upright birthwort.
a preparation of tin and bismuth melted Aristolochia Longa, and Aristolo-
together, with the addition of quicksil- chia Rotunda. The long and round
ver. birthwort.
ARQ 66 AES
Aristolochia Serpent a'ria. Virginia aromatics, so called because it was origi-
taste, as cinnamon, ginger, cardamoms, number 753. Arsenic and its various pre-
mint, &c. parations are among the most active of all
Aromatic Vin'egar. An acetic solution poisons. Hydrated sesqui-oxyd of iron,
of camphor, oil of cloves, rosemary and lav- freshly precipitated, is an antidote to it.
ender. Magnesia has also been used for the same
AROMATOPO'LA. From apo/ia, an purpose.
odor, and 7rwAew, I sell. One who sells Arsenic Acid. Acidum arsenicum.
drugs and spices. Arsenic, Oxyd of. White arsenic.
ARQUEBUSADE'. From arquebus, a Arsenious acid.
hand-gun. A lotion composed of vinegar, Arsenic, White. Oxyd of arsenic, or
sulphuric acid, honey, alcohol, and various arsenious acid.
ARS 66 ART
ARSENICAL CAUSTIC. A prepara- the mouth, or from becoming displaced,
tioncomposed of two parts of levigated and being swallowed. To prevent any ac-
antimony and one of white arsenic. cident of this sort, the cavity in the tooth
ARSENICA'LIS LIQUOR. Fowler's so- should be tightly and securely sealed up
lution; arsenical solution. with yellow or white wax.
ARSENICAL PASTE. Pate Arsenicale. ARSENIS POTASS^E. Arsenite of
A French composition, used as an applica- potash.
tion to malignant ulcers, composed of ARSENITE. salt formed by the A
seventy parts red sulphuret of mercury, union of arsenious acid with a base.
twenty parts dragon's blood, and eight Arsenite of Copper. Scheele's green.
parts arsenious acid, made into a paste with Arsenite of Potash. Liquor arseni-
saliva. calis.
out causing any unpleasant sensation, but Artemisia Santon'ica. The Tartarian
in most instances it is productive of more southernwood, or wormseed.
or less pain. It should always be used Artemisia Vulga'ris. Mugwort.
with great care, to prevent it from coming ARTERIA. From arip, air, and rr\puv,
in contact with the mucous membrane of to keep, because it was supposed by the
;
ART 67 ART
ancients that they contained air. An ar- The principal arteries of the body are
which secrete the fat about the kidneys. The pulmonary artery, soon after emerg-
ARTE'RIAL. Arterio'sus. Belonging ing from the right ventricle of the heart,
to the arteries. divides into two branches, a right and a
Arterial Blood. The red blood which are distributed to the lungs.
is left,
teries. The pulmonary veins also contain The aorta arises from the left ventricle
red blood, on which account they have been of the heart, and is the great trunk from
called arterial veins. which the other arteries of the body are
Arterial System. All the arteries of derived. These are given off in the follow-
the body. ing order. At its origin it gives off,
ARTERIALIZA'TION. The conversion 1. The anterior cardiac, or right coronary
of the venous into arterial blood ; a term artery.
applied to the change which the blood un- 2. The posterior cardiac, or left coronary
dergoes as it passes through the lungs, pro- artery. At the arch it gives off three
duced by the evolution of carbonic acid branches,
and the absorption of oxygen. 1. The arteria innominata, which divides
ARTERIOG'RAPHY. Arteriographia into the right carotid and right subclavian.
from aprripia, artery, and ypa<t>V, a descrip- 2. The left carotid.
tion. A description of the arteries. 3. The left subclavian.
ARTERI'OLA. A small artery. The carotids are divided into external
ARTERIOL'OGY. Arteriolog'ia ; from and internal.
aprripia, artery, and ^070$, a discourse. A The external gives off,
treatise on the arteries. 1. The superior thyroid.
ARTERIOSTEIE. From aprripta, artery, 2. The lingual.
and ooteov, a bone. Ossification of an artery. 3. The labial or facial.
ARTERIO'SUS DUCTUS. See Ductus 4. The inferior pharyngeal.
arteriosus. 6. The occipital.
ARTERIOT'OMY. Arteriotom'ia ; from 6. The posterior auris.
an artery, and re/jvu, I cut. The
aprr/pia, 1. The internal maxillary, which
gives
opening of an artery to draw blood. off the spinous artery of the dura mater,
ARTERITIS. From aprr/pia, an artery, the maxillary, and several branches which
and itis, inflammation. Inflammation of go to the palate and orbit.
an artery. 8. The temporal.
AR'TERY. Arte'ria. A firm and elastic The following branches are given off
cylindrical tube, composed of three mem- from the internal carotids,
branes, a common or external, a muscular, 1. The ophthalmic.
and an internal, for conveying the blood 2. The middle cerebral.
from the heart. There are but two main 3. The communicans.
arteries, the pulmonary artery and the aorta; The following are the branches given off
all the rest are branches. The first originates by the subclavian arteries,
from the right ventricle of the heart, and 1. The internal mammary, which sends
the second from the left. It is by means off the thymic, comes phrenici, pericardiac
of the arteries that the blood is conveyed and phrenico-pericardiac arteries.
to every part of the body. The pulsation 2. The inferior thyroid, from which the
of the arteries corresponds with that of the tracheal, ascending thyroid, and transver-
heart. salis humeri are derived.
ART 68 ART
3. The which forms within and 2. the cystic artery. The splenic artery
vertebral,
the cranium artery, which gives off the pancreatica magna, the left
the basilar
gives off the anterior cerebelli, the posterior gastro-epiploic, and the vasa brevia.
cerebri, and many other branches. 2. The superior mesenteric, which gives
4. The cervicalis profunda. off, 1. the colica media, 2. the colica dextra,
artery, and the latter when it reaches the 7. The middle sacral.
arm is called brachial. After giving off the foregoing, the aorta
The following are the branches given off divides into two branches, called the inter-
by the axillary artery, nal and external iliac arteries.
1. Four mammary arteries. The internal iliac or hypogastric artery
2. The sub-scapular. gives off,
mar arch, and the digital. name offemoral artery, and gives off,
The radial artery gives off the following 1. Theprofunda.
1. The celiac, which, at the distance of The posterior tibial gives off the fol-
ART 69 ART
curvature across the metatarsal bones, ARTHRO'SIA. From apdpou, to articu-
where it gives off four digital arteries, late. Arthritis ; inflammation of the joints.
which, after reaching the base of the toes, A genus of diseases in Good's Nosology,
divides into the digital arteries. [
embracing rheumatism, gout and white
Artery, Angular. See Facial Artery. I
swelling.
ARTETIS'CUS. From artus, a limb. ARTHRO'SIS. From apdpou, to articu-
bread. An oil formerly made by digesting and there are generally three of the former
several roots with bread. and two of the latter.
and nama, defect. Disease of the joints, namely, diarthrosis, synarthrosis , and am-
and especially caries of the articular sur- phiarthrosis. In Physiology, the formation
faces. The term is also applied to spina of distinct syllables or words by the organs
ventosa. of speech. In Botany, the connection of the
ARTHRO'DIA. From parts of a plant by joints.
aptipov, a joint.
sometimes happens that persons are de- ference consists in the method of attach-
prived of the lower lip and chin by wounds ment. Besides the straps covered with
or other causes, so as greatly to interfere beard, two plates are fastened to it, which
with the utterance of speech and the reten- pass up along and secured to a
the nose,
tion of the saliva. To remedy such loss, pair of preservers, whose branches serve
various contrivances have been invented, as a means of attachment. We should
varied in their construction to suit the pe- think the best method of retaining an arti-
culiarity of the cases to which they have ficial upper lip in its place, would be to
been applied. fix means of attachment on the inner side,
In the construction of an appliance of which might be secured to the teeth.
this sort, the first thing to be done is to take But a substitute for either the upper or
an impression of the lip and chin of a per- lower lip cannot be so constructed as to
son, resembling, as near as possible, in be worn without inconvenience, and it is
these parts of the face, the individual re- fortunate that they are seldom required.
quiring such substitute. From this im- The method of procedure consists, first,
a spring made to work by means of a but- tremity of the platina wire there was a
ton fixed in one of the nostrils. Although hook which acted as a support to the artifi-
it caused a little pain at first, he states cial nose, by means of a gold loop attached
that this did not last long, and that she to the septum, the tightness of which was
did not ultimately suffer any serious incon- regulated by screwing the horizontal wire
venience from it. in or out, and by altering the position of
When the loss of the organ is the result the upright wire by bending it backward
of disease, as is almost always the case, it or forward. By this simple contrivance,
is generally complicated with the loss of which was worn with the greatest comfort
other parts, generally of the hard and softand satisfaction, a deformity which before
palate, which also, as far as practicable, had shut this young lady out from society,
require replacement and in this case the was completely removed.
;
was concerned, an unsuccessful effort had convex superiorly, and confined by means
been made by an eminent surgeon of Cin- of clasps fitted to one or more teeth on each
cinnati, Ohio, to supply the defect, by side of the mouth. But this, while it pre-
the transfer of integument from the arm, vents, to some extent, the passage of fluids
over the deltoid muscle, by what is called and food from the mouth into the nose,
the rhinoplasties or Taliacotian operation. remedies but very partially the defective
The artificial nose, in this case, was utterance of speech, while the sharp edge
made of very close-grained apple-tree wood, of the plate posteriorly, if it be extended
painted to correspond exactly with the sufficiently far back to separate the buccal
color of the skin, and so accurately adapted from the nasal cavities, is apt to interfere
ART 72 ART
with and irritate the tongue. But what- i There are difficulties connected with the
ever may be the description of substitute |
which none but
insertion of artificial teeth
employed, the advantages derived from it an experienced practitioner has any idea
will greatly depend upon the accuracy of of. Besides those of properly constructing
its adaptation and the extent of its sur- and applying them in such a manner, as
face. that they may be easily removed and re-
In the application of an artificial palate, placed by the patient, and at the same
it often becomes necessary to connect with time be securely fixed in the mouth, and
it one or more artificial teeth, which can in such a way as not to produce injury to
easily be done by extending the plate over the parts with which they are connected
so much of the alveolar ridge as may be or associated, there are sometimes others
required for the last named substitute. equally difficult to overcome. For exam-
Delabarre, Desirabode, Stearns, Hulli- ple : the loss of a tooth in one jaw is gen-
hen, and Blandy, have invented substitutes erally followed by the gradual protrusion
of this sort, which, under certain cir- from its socket of the one with which it
cumstances, answer a most excellent pur- antagonized in the other, so that if that be
pose. For a full description of the various replaced with an artificial tooth of equal
appliances which have been employed for size, it will strike against this at each oc-
remedying defects of the palatine organs, clusion of the mouth, and prevent the
the reader
is referred to the author's Prin- other teeth from coming together. This ten-
ciples and Practice of Dental Surgery, dency of the teeth in one jaw to protrude
fifth
edition. is always in proportion to the number lost
as the teeth do, to the beauty and pleasing by the replacement of the latter with arti-
—
expression of the countenance to correct ficial substitutes, it often gives rise to an
enunciation, to the function of mastica- obstacle to their proper application, which
tion, which they are the chief agents in will require no little ingenuity and tact to
performing, and to the health of the whole overcome. If it were necessary, the author
organism, — it is not surprising that their could mention other difficulties connected
loss should be considered a serious affliction, with this branch of practice, equally great,
and that art should be invoked to replace but will let it suffice to state that there
such loss with artificial substitutes. So are few, as formidable as they oftentimes
great, indeed, is the liability of the human are, which the well-informed and skillful
teeth to decay, and so much neglected are dentist cannot overcome.
means of their preservation, that few per- Substances employed for Artificial Teeth.
sons reach even adult age without losing Among the substances which have been
one or more of these invaluable organs. employed for replacing the loss of teeth,
But happily for suffering humanity, they are, 1. The crowns of human teeth ; 2. The
can now be replaced with artificial substi- teeth of neat cattle, sheep, 8fC. ; 3. The
tutes so closely resembling those planted ivory of the elephant's and hippopotamus's
In the jaws b}- the hand of nature, as al- tusk; and lastly, mineral or porcelain
most to elude detection, even by the most teeth.
critical and practiced observers. Though Human Teeth. The crowns of human
there is a perfection in the works of nature teeth are preferable to any other osseous
that can never be equaled by art, artifi- substance, and when used for this purpose
cial teeth can, nevertheless, be so construct- they should be of the same class as those
ed and applied as to subserve, to a con- whose place they are designed to supply.
siderable extent, in the majority of cases, If well selected, and properly inserted, the
the purposes of the natural organs, though artificial connection with the alveolar ridge
not as perfectly, nor with the same con- cannot easily be detected.
venience to the person wearing them. The durability of these teeth, when thus
ART 73 ART
employed, depends on the density of their is covered with a hard thick enamel, teeth
structure, the soundness of their enamel, may
be cut from it, which will, at first,
and the condition of the mouth which very much resemble those given us by
in
they are placed. If they are of a close nature. There is, however, a peculiar ani-
texture, and have sound and perfect en- mation about the natural teeth which those
amel, and are inserted in a healthy mouth, made from this substance do not possess.
they will last from six to twelve, or a They, moreover, soon change their color,
greater number of years. assuming first a yellow, and then a dingy
Teeth of Cattle. Of the various kinds of or dark bluish hue. They are also, like
osseous suhstance employed for dental sub- those just mentioned, very liable to decay,
stitutes, the teeth of neat cattle are, perhaps, and to give to the air, returned from the
after the human teeth, the best. By slightly lungs, an insufferably offensive odor, which
altering their shape they may be made to cannot be corrected or prevented. They
resemble very closely the incisors of some may be washed half a dozen times a day,
persons ; and taken out and cleansed again at night,
but a configuration similar to the
cuspidati cannot be given to them
and it will still be grossly perceptible.
; and in
the majority of cases they are too white But objectionable as this substance is,
and glossy to match any of the human it is still employed by a few practitioners,
teeth. and twenty years ago it was used by one-
There are other objections to the use of half of the dentists in the country.
these teeth. In the first place, they are Mineral or Porcelain Teeth. The man-
only covered anteriorly with enamel, and, ufacture of porcelain teeth did not for a
in the second, their structure is less dense long time promise to be of much advantage
than that of human teeth, and conse- to dentistry. But by the ingenuity and
quently they are more easily acted on by indefatigable exertions of a few, they have,
chemical agents. They are, therefore, less within the last fifteen or eighteen years,
durable, seldom lasting more than from almost entirely superseded every other kind
two to four years. of artificial teeth.
Ivor;/of the Tusk of the Elephant and The French, with whom the invention
Hippopotamus. The employment of ivory of these teeth originated, encouraged their
for artificial teeth has been sanctioned manufacture by favorable notices ; and the
by usage from the earliest periods of the rewards offered by some of the learned and
existence of this branch of dentistry, but scientific societies of Paris, contributed
we must not hence conclude that it has much to their improvement. They were
been approved by experience. On the still, however, deficient in so many quali-
contrary, of all the substances that have ties, that they received the approbation of
been used for this purpose, this is cer- very few of the profession, and then only
tainly the most objectionable. in some few cases.
The ivory of the elephant's tusk is more It is principally to American dentists,
permeable than that obtained from the that we are indebted for that which the
tooth of the hippopotamus. So readily French so long labored in vain to accom-
does it absorb the fluids of the mouth, that, plish.
in three or four hours after being placed A want of resemblance to natural teeth,
there, becomes completely penetrated in color, translucency, and animation,
it
with them. Consequently it is liable to was the great objection urged against the
chemical changes; and when several teeth, porcelain; and, had not these objections
formed from it, are worn, they affect the been obviated, they would have pre-
breath to such a degree as to render it ex- vented them from ever being extensively
ceedingly offensive. employed. Until recently, all that were
The ivory of the tusk of the hippopota- manufactured had a dead, opaque appear-
mus is much firmer in its texture, and, as it ance, which rendered them easy of detec-
ART 74 ART
tion, when placed along side of the natural The insertion of an artificial tooth on a
teeth, and gave to the mouth an un- diseased root, or on a root having a dis-
healthy and sickly aspect. But so great eased socket, is always followed by injuri-
have been the improvements in their man- ous effects. The morbid action already
ufacture, that few can now distinguish any existing in the root orits socket, is aggra-
difference between them and the natural vated by the operation, and often caused
organs. to extend to the contiguous parts, and,
The advantages which these teeth pos- sometimes, even to the whole mouth. Nor
sess over every sort of always proper to apply a tooth imme-
animal substance, is it
are numerous. They can be more nicely fit- diately after having prepared the root. If
ted to the mouth, and be worn with greater any irritation is produced by this prepara-
convenience. They do not absorb its se- tory process, the tooth should not be in-
cretions, and consequently, when proper serted until it has wholly subsided. The
attention is paid to their cleanness, they do neglect of this precaution not unfrequently
not contaminate the breath, or become, in gives rise to inflammation of the alveole-
any way, offensive. They never change dental periosteum and alveolar abscess.
their color. They are not acted on by the The manner of preparing a root and ap-
chemical agents found in the mouth and plying a tooth to it, will be noticed in
;
pressure. The peculiar advantages of each considered as more valuable even than
of these methods we shall point out briefly, that. By this means, the loss of a single
as well as the cases in which they are par- tooth, or of several teeth, in either or both
ticularly applicable. jaws, may be supplied. A plate may be
Artificial Teeth placed on Natural Roots. an aperture in the dental
so fitted to circle,
This method of inserting artificial teeth, and secured with clasps to the other
teeth,
on account of its simplicity, was formerly as to afford a firm support to six, eight,
more extensively practiced than any other, ten, or twelve artificial teeth.
and, under favorable circumstances, is un- Teeth applied in this way, when prop-
questionably the best that can be adopted. erly constructed, will last for many years,
If the roots on which they are placed be and sometimes during the life of the indi-
sound and healthy, and the back part of vidual. But it is necessary to their dura-
the jaws supplied with natural teeth, so as bility that they should be correctly ar-
to prevent those with which the artificial ranged, accurately fitted, and substantially
antagonize from striking them too directly, secured to the plate, and that the plate
they will subserve the purposes of the itself be properly adapted to the gums,
natural organs more perfectly and effect- and attached to teeth that are firmly fixed
ually than any other description of den- in their sockets.
tal substitute. When thus placed, they Gold, until recently, was almost the only
rest on firm bases, and if they are pro- metal employed for making the plate and
perly fitted and secured, their connection clasps. This, for the former, should be from
with the natural roots cannot easily be twenty to twenty-one carats fine, and from
detected. But unfortunately the incisors eighteen to nineteen for the latter. If gold
and cuspidati of the upper jaw, are the of an inferior quality be used, it will be
only teeth which it is proper to replace in liable to be acted on by the secretions of
this way. the mouth. Platina, when the teeth are to
;
ART 76 ART
be united to the plate by means of a fusi- succeeded so perfectly in confining lower
ble silicious cement, answer a better pur- pieces by this means, that he rarely finds
pose than gold ; but there are few persons it necessary to employ spiral springs for
in the United States who understand melt- double sets.
ing and reconverting the scraps into plate The firmness of the adhesion of the plate
and when this cannot be done, the use of or base to the gums, to which the teeth
it is attended with great loss. are attached, depends upon the extent of
Artificial Teeth with Spiral Sj/rings. the surface which the plate presents, and
When attached to plates, the only differ- the accuracy of its adaptation. It is also
ence between the method last noticed, of important that the teeth should be so ar-
applying artificial teeth and the one now ranged and antagonized, that they shall
to be considered, consists in the manner of strike those in the other jaw all the way
confining them in the mouth. The former around at the same instant. This is a
is applicable in cases where there are other matter that should never be overlooked, for
teeth in the mouth to which clasps may be if they meet on one side, before they come
applied ; the latter is designed for confining together on the other, the part of the plate
whole and parts of sets, where clasps or base not pressed on, will be detached,
sets
or other means of attachment cannot be and the admission of air between it and
conveniently employed for their retention. the gums will cause it to drop.
When plates are employed, the teeth The application of artificial teeth on this
are attached to them in the same manner principle has been practiced for a long
as when clasps are used ; but instead of be- time ; but the plates formerly used were
ing fastened in the mouth to the other teeth, ivory instead of gold, and could seldom be
they are kept in place by means of spiral fitted with sufficient accuracy to the mouth
springs, one on either side of the artificial to exclude the air ; so that, in fact, it could
denture, between it and the cheeks, pass- hardly be said that they were retained by
ing from one piece to the other. its pressure. Unless fitted in the most
Atmospheric or Suction Method of Ap- perfect manner, the piece is constantly lia-
plying Artificial Teeth. The method last ble to drop, and the amount of substance
described, of confining artificial teeth in necessary for such a base renders it awk-
the mouth, is often inapplicable, inefficient ward and clumsy and besides, ivory ab-
;
and troublesome, especially for the upper sorbs the fluids of the mouth so readily,
)nw and it is in such cases, more par- that after being worn for a few weeks it
;
ARY 76 ASA
tion of them in this place is not deemed Areteno-Epiglottide'us. A muscle
necessary. See Mechanical Dentistry; from the arytamoid
of the epiglottis, arising
Pivot Teeth, Manner of inserting ; Metallic cartilage.
tificial Teeth upon a Metallic Base, and term applied in Anatomy to two cartilages
other articles on dental prosthesis. of the larynx, and the muscles, glands, &c.,
ARTIS'CUS. A little loaf or roll; a connected with them.
troch. Arytenoid Cartilages. The name
ARTOCAIl'PUS. From aproj, bread, of two cartilages of the larynx.
and napnof, fruit. A genus of plants of Arytenoid Glands. Small glandular
the order Artocarpece. whitish bodies, anterior to the arytamoid
Aktocarpus Incisa. The bread fruit cartilages.
monious. There are also several other ARYTH'MUS. Appwfyo 5 ; from a, priv..
species of Arum. and pvdftoc, rythm —measure. A term
AEUNDINA'CEOUS. From arundo, a sometimes applied to an irregular pulse.
reed. Peed-like ;
pertaining to a reed. ASAB. See Borozail.
ARUN'DO. A genus of plants of the ASA BEN. Old name for soap.
order Graminea*. A reed. ASAFCE'TIDA. Assafce'tida; from the
AiiUNDO Bam'bos. The bamboo plant. Hebrew word asa, to heal. A gum resin ;
Arundo Brachii Major. An old name the concrete juice of the Ferula asafoeUda.
for the Ulna. An umbelliferous plant.
Arundo Brachii Minor. Old name ASAGIN. Dragon's blood.
for the Radius. ASAGR^E'A OFFICINALIS. The
Arundo Major. Old name for the name recently given to the plant from
Tibia. which is obtained the alkaloid veratria.
Arundo Minor. Old name for Fibula. ASAPHA'TUM. From a, priv., and
-
Arundo Phargmi'tes. The common Ga<t>T)$, clear. A cutaneous affection, con
reed. It has been used in syphilis. sisting of collections in the sebaceous folli-
Arundo Saccharif'era. The sugarcane. cles of the skin, which, when pressed out,
ARVIC'OLA. From arvum, a field, look like small black-headed worms.
and colore, to inhabit. A genus of rodents, ASAPHIA. From a, priv., and aa^
of the family of the rat and mouse, char- clear. Defective utterance or articulation
acterized by the prismatic and fangless resulting from disease of the palate.
structure of the molar teeth. ASARABAC'CA. From asarum, a kind
ARVINA. Old name for hogslard. of plant, and bacca berry. A small, stem-
ARVUM. Vulva. less, hardy European herbaceous plant, of
ARYT^'NO. Belonging to the ary- the order Aristolochiacem. See Asarum
tamoid cartilage. i Europceum.
;
ASC T7 ASI
ered in the juice of asparagus, the root of iionis, asphyxy produced by hanging or
marsh-mallows and liquorice. drowning. 2. Asphyxia mephitica, choke-
ASPAR'MIC ACID. Aspariic acid, damp or asphyxy, produced by inhaling ;
Malaminic acid. An acid obtained from carbonic acid or some other irrespirable
asparamide. exhalation. 3. Asphyxia Elcctrica, Elec-
ASS 79 AST
astrum of a salt is its resolution to a fluid perfect, and arofia, mouth. Imperfect de-
state, so that it can exert its power upon velopment of the mouth.
the oeconomy. ATHAMANTA. From Athamas in
As'trum Duplica'tum. A medicine Thessaly. A genus of umbelliferous plants.
composed of the tinctures of antimony and Athamanta Creten'sis. Candy car-
coral essence of amber and musk.
; rot. The seeds are carminative and diu-
ASUOLI. Soot. retic.
ATM 81 ATR
ATHANA'SIA. From a, priv., and tiav- vented by Professor Leslie for measuring
arog, death, because its flowers do not the quantity of vapor exhaled from a
easily wither. Tansey. The term has also moist surface in a given time.
been applied to several medicines. Its AT'MOSPHERE. From arfiog, vapor,
regular meaning is immortality. and a<paipa } a globe. The elastic invisible
ATHE'NA. A highly prized plaster fluid which surrounds the earth.
used in wounds of the head, described by ATMOSPHERIC. Belonging, or per-
Oribasius, Aetius, Paulus iEgineta, &c. taining to the atmosphere.
It was composed of ATO'CIA. From aw/tog, a root, which,
oxyd of copper, galls,
myrrh, colophony, ammoniacum, with the ancients, signified barrenness,
verdigris,
galbanum, wax, pitch, &c. not from physical causes, but from avoid-
ATHELAS'MUS. From a, priv., and ance of the man. Barrenness sterility. ;
#^77, a nipple. Inability to give suck, ATOCIUM. An old name for a remedy
either from want of a nipple, or some other which was supposed to destroy the power
cause. of conception.
ATHENIPTUM. An ancient collyri- AT'OM. From a, priv., and reuvu, to
um made from pompholyx, oxyd of cop- cut. A particle of matter incapable of
per, saffron, myrrh, spikenard, hasmatite, further division. In Chemistry it is syn-
white pepper, opium, and chian wine. onymous with equivalent.
ATHERO'MA. From a&tipa, pap or ATOMTC THE'ORY. A theory for ex-
pulp. An encysted tumor, containing a soft plaining the lawfr of definite proportions in
substance of the consistence of a poultice. chemical combinations, founded on the be-
ATHEROMATOUS. Pertaining to lief that matter consists of ultimate indi-
atheroma, as an atherom'atous tumor. visible particles, called atoms, in the same
Atherom'atous Disease. Fatty de- body, but differing in weight in different
generation. bodies, and that bodies combine in differ-
ATHLE'TA. From atilog, combat. The ent proportions with reference to those
men who exercised themselves in combat weights.
at the public festivals were called Athletaj. ATON'IC. Atonicus. Diminished as to
ATHLETTC. Athleticus. Possessing muscular power.
great muscular strength. AT'ONY. Atonia ; from a, priv., and
ATHYM'IA. From a, and tivfiog, rovog, tone.
priv., Debility. Want of tone
courage. Pusillanimity despondency mel- weakness.
; ;
world upon his shoulders. The name of Atractylis Gummif'era. Pine this-
the first vertebra. tle. A gummy
matter exudes from the
ATMIATRPA. Atmidiatrice. From root when wounded, which, when chewed,
aruog, vapor, gas, and larpsia, treatment. is said to harden the gums.
The treatment of disease by the action of ATRAMEN'TUM. Ink. It has been
vapors or gases. used as an astringent, and an external ap-
ATMOM'ETER. From aruog, vapor, plication in herpetic eruptions.
and [lerpov, a measure. An instrument in- ATRE'SIA. From a, priv., and rpau } .
ATR 82 ATR
to perforate. Imperforation, usually ap- bility of the term atrophy, as the two prin
plied to deficiency of a natural opening. cipal varieties of the affection consist rather
ATRE'TUS. From a, priv., and rpao,
and most frequently
in a congenital defect,
I perforate. some portion of the enamel of two or
Imperforate in the anus or of
parts of generation. more teeth, than wasting, from want of
AT'RICES. Small tubercles which some- nourishment, of any of the dental tissue,
times appear about the anus. may, perhaps, be considered as somewhat
ATRICHIA. Baldness. questionable and this would seem to be ;
AT'RICI. Small sinuses about the anus, rendered still more so by the fact that
but which do not perforate the rectum. neither of the two principal varieties oc-
ATRIP'LEX. A genus of plants of the curs subsequently to the formation of the
order Chenqpodiacece. enamel. But as the congenital form of the
Atriplex Fce'tida. See Chenopodium disease is evidently the result of altered
Vulvaria. function in a portion of one or more of the
Atriplex Horten'sis. Atriplex saliva. formative organs, if not of absolute degen-
Grass-leaved sea-orache ; the herb and seeds erationfrom vicious nutrition, the term
are said to be antiscorbutic. may, perhaps, be regarded as the most
A'TRIUM. A name applied to certain applicable of any that can be applied to it.
cavities of the body ; as atrium vaginae, the Atrophy of the teeth may very properly
vestibulum vagina} ; atrium cordis, an au- be divided into three varieties, each having
ricle. distinctive peculiarities which characterize
AT'ROPA. From krponog, the goddess it from either of the others.
of destiny, so called from its fatal effects. The first variety is characterized by
A genius of plants of the order Solanacece. white, light or dark brown irregular-
Atropa Belladon'na. Belladonna. shaped spots on the labial or buccal sur-
Deadly nightshade or dwale ; a powerful face of the affected tooth. This variety
narcotico-acrid poison. occurs oftener than the third, and less fre-
Atropa Mandraq'ora. Mandrake. quently than the second, rarely appearing
Mountebanks used to sell it as a wonder- on more than one or two teeth in the same
working medicine, especially as an incen- mouth. The temporary teeth are rarely
tive to love. affected by it. The size and shape of the
AT'ROPINE. Atropia. A highly poison- spots are exceedingly variable.
ous organic base found in all parts of Atropa The second variety, which may very
Belladonna, and possessing the prop- properly be termed perforating or pitting
erty, in the minutest proportion, of dila- atrophy, is characterized by irregular de-
ting the pupil of the eye. One fiftieth pressions or holes in the enamel, extending
of a grain is dangerous. It is a narcotic transversely across and around the tooth.
and powerful sedative. The homceopa- These holes or pits are sometimes separated
thists put it in their pillicules. one from another ; at other times they are
AT'ROPHY. Atrophia. From a, priv., confluent, forming an irregular horizontal
and rpefyu, to nourish. Marasmus. At- groove. They sometimes penetrate but a
rophy. A gradual wasting of the body, short distance into the enamel ; at other
usually attended by fever, loss of appetite times they extend entirely through it, the
and impaired digestion. Any organ of the surface of their walls presenting an irregu-
body thus affected is said to be atrophied. lar but usually a glossy and polished ap-
Atrophy of the Teeth. Odontatro- pearance, a peculiarity which always dis-
phia. An affection characterized either by tinguishes this variety from erosion. Teeth
perforations in, or discolored spots on the are sometimes marked with two or three
enamel, of a shriveled, yellowish, or rows of these pits.
farownish aspect, of two, four, or more Two, four, six or more corresponding
rteeth in each jaw. But the strict applica- teeth of each jaw are always affected at the
ATR 83 ATT
same time, the disease never being confined as soon as the constitutional disease has
to a single tooth. run its course, the secretion of earthy mat-
In the third variety the whole or only a ter for the enamel fibres will be resumed,
part of the crown of the tooth may he af- and unless the child experiences a relapse,
fected, the dentine being often implicated or has a second attack of disease capable
as well as the enamel, and in this variety of interrupting the secretory functions of
the affected organ has a pale yellow, or the cells of the enamel membrane, the other
brownish and shriveled appearance it is ; parts of the enamel will be well formed.
also partially or wholly divested of enamel, It is to the occurrence of eruptive dis-
and its sensibility and susceptibility to ex- eases that the interruption of this peculiar
ternal impressions are greatly increased. function seems to be principally attributa-
The disease is often confined to a single ble.
tooth, hut more frequently it Atrophy, characterized by an imperfect
shows itself
on two corresponding teeth in the same development of the osseous part of the
jaw, and the bicuspids are oftener attacked crown of a tooth, discoloration, &c, of the
than the incisors, cuspids or molars. enamel, is doubtless the result of diseased
The first variety seems to be the result action in the pulp at the time of ossifica-
of the action of some cause capable of de- tion.
stroying the bond of union between the The nature of this affection, under con-
enamel and the subjacent dentine subse- sideration, is such as not to admit of cure.
quently to the formation of the crown of The treatment, therefore, must be prevent-
the tooth. When the affection occurs pre- ive rather than curative. All that can be
viously to the eruption of the tooth, the done is to mitigate the severity of such
intermediary membrane, which constitutes diseases as are supposed to produce it, by
this bond of union, may, at the affected the administration of proper remedies. By
place, have perished, as a consequence this means the effects may, perhaps, be
either of local or constitutional disease; partially or wholly counteracted.
but when the atrophy occurs subsequently It seldom happens that atrophied teeth
to this period, the destruction of this mem- decay more readily than others, so that
brane at the atrophied spot is doubtless the only evil resulting from the affection
the result of mechanical violence. is disfiguration of the organs. When the
The second variety of dental atrophy, cutting edges of the incisors only are af-
which is always congenital, we have every fected, the diseased part may sometimes be
reason to believe, results from constitu- removed with a file without inflicting the
tional disease, whereby the secretion of slightest injury on the teeth.
earthy salts, deposited in the enamel cells, ATTENDANTS. Attenuans; from at-
or secretory ducts of the enamel membrane, tenuo, to make thin. Medicines which
is interrupted, and by occurring at the increase the fluidity of the blood.
time this process is going on, prevents AT'TITUDE. Law Latin, aptitudes;
them from being filled, causing them to from apture, to fit. Situation or posture of
wither and perish, and hence the pitted the body. It is a very important point in
appearance which characterizes this variety Semeiology.
of the affection. In other words, the secre- ATTOL'LENS. From attoUo, to lift up.
tion of the inorganic constituents of the A term applied in Anatomy to certain mus-
enamel being interrupted for a short time, cles, the peculiar function of which, is to
the horizontal row of cells in the enamel lift up the parts to which they are at-
membrane, into which it should be depos- tached.
ited, will not be filled, and as a conse- Attol'lens Aurem. A lifting muscle
quence as might naturally be supposed, of the ear.
they waste away, leaving a circular row Attoi/lens Oculi. A lifting muscle
of pits around the crown of the tooth ; but of the eye. The rectus superior.
;
AUD 84 AUR
ATTONITUS. Thunder-struck. Ap- Auditory Arteries and Veins. The
oplectic. which enter the auditory canals.
vessels
ATTRACTION. Attractio; from at- Auditory Canals. See Meatus Audi-
iraho, to attract. Affinity tendency of torius Externus, and Meatus Auditorius
;
dire, to hear. Belonging to the organ of nary vein, and the left from the four pul-
hearing. monary veins.
;
AUS 85 AXE
AUEIC'ULA. Diminutive of auris, the ear is applied directly over the walls of
ear. An auricle; the prominent part of the chest — in the former a stethoscope is
the ear ; also a name applied to two cavi- interposed between the ear and the chest.
ties of the heart. AUTOCARATEPA. The vital principle.
Auricula JuDiE. See Peziza Auricula. AUTOGONIA. Equivocal generation,
Auiucula Muris. Hieracium PUosella. applied to a medicine given to act on
Mouse-ear. another in its operation.
AURICULAR. Auricula 'ris ; from ow- AUTOMATIC. From avjouar^u, to
ns, the ear. Pertaining to the ear. act spontaneously. A
term applied in
AURIC'ULO-VENTEIC'ULAR OPEN- Physiology to those functions which are
INGS. The openings between the auricles performed independently of the will.
BAD 87 BAL
B.
is Mercury.
B, in the chemical alphabet, Suabia, the other in Switzerland, near Zu-
It is symbol of Boron.
also the chemical rich.
a pulpy pericardium enclosing seeds con- and lanx, a dish. Literally, the double
nected by a delicate membrane, dispersed dish. A pair of scales for weighing bodies,
through the pulp, as in the gooseberry. consisting of a beam suspended exactly in
BAC'CATED. Bearing berries ; set or the middle with a scale or basin attached
adorned as with pearls. to each extremity of equal weight.
BAC'CIIARIS. Bamcapig. A plant with BALANCE ELECTROMETER. An
an aromatic root, yielding an oil, worn by instrument for estimating the mutual at-
the ancients in their garlands to destroy en- traction of oppositely electrified surfaces.
chantment. BALANITIS. Inflammation of the
BAC'CHIA. From bacchus, wine. A glans penis.
red or pimpled face resulting from intem- BA'LANOS. Bahxnus. An acorn. The
perance. Gutta Rosacea. Acne. glans penis.
BACCHICA. The ivy. BALANIOS. A gem, a sort of carbuncle.
BACCIF'ERUS. From bacca, a berry. BA'LANO-POSTHITIS. Inflammation
Berry-bearing. Plants which bear berries of the glans and prepuce, attended by a
are called by this name. fetid, muco-purulent discharge.
BACHER'S TONIC PILLS. Pills of BALARUC, MINERAL WATERS OF.
hellebore and myrrh. These are saline and thermal, are con-
BACOPA. A Linnajan genus of plants sidered tonic, and are much used. Tem-
of the class Pentandria, order Monogynia. perature 118° Fahr.
Bacopa Aquatica. A species used in BALBITO'DES. BaXf3iT(o6v5 , from BaX-
Cayenne as a remedy for burns. (3ig, an oblong cavity. An ancient term,
BA'DEN, MINERAL WATERS OF. used by Hippocrates, to express the troch-
At Baden, six miles from Vienna, are lea of the humerus, which articulates with
twelve springs containing carbonates of the ulna.
lime and magnesia, sulphates of lime, mag- BALAN'DA. The beech tree.
nesia and soda, and chlorides of sodium BALBU'TIES. From balbutio, to stam-
and aluminum. The water is used in dis- mer. Stammering; a defect of articula-
eases of the skin, rheumatism, &c. There tion, the causes of which are but little un-
are two other towns of the same name, at derstood.
which are warm sulphur springs, one in BALD'NESS. Galvities. Loss of the hair.
BAL 88 BAL
BALLIS'MUS. From j&Aigu, to dance. Balsam, Canada. Canada turpentine ;
Chorea ; St. Vitus's dance. balsam of fir; the product of the Abies
BALLOON'. In Pharmacy, a spherical balsamea. It is transparent when fresh, of
glass vessel with a cylindrical neck, to a slightly yellowish color, of the consist-
serve as a receiver in condensing vapors ence of honey has an acrid bitterish taste,
;
BAL 89 BAL
Balsam of Gilead. Balm of Gilead. Balsam, Riga. Balsamum carpaticum.
A resinous Amyris gileadensis
juice of the The juice of the young twigs of the pinus
which, by exposure, becomes solid. cembra.
Balsam of Genevieve. An ointment Balsam of Saturn. A solution of ace-
used in contused wounds, gangrene, &c. tate of lead in turpentine, evaporatedand
It is made of wax, turpentine, oil, red mixed with camphor.
saunders and camphor. Balsam of the Samaritan. A lini-
Balsam of Honey, (Hill's.) A pec- ment made by boiling together equal parts
toral mixture, made of tolu, honey, (aa lbj.) of wine and oil.
and spirit (a gallon.) Balsam, Saxon. Hoffman's balsam of
Balsam of Hoarhotjnd. (Ford's.) A life.
inarticulately. One who stammers or lisps. tious flow from the vagina.
B A MB AX. Cotton. BAPTURETHRORRH03A. Gonorrhoea
BAMBOO. A plant of the reed kind, in males.
growing in India and other warm cli- BAR AS. An Arabic name for white
mates. leprosy.
dage may be simple or compound. The Barbadoes Nuts. The fruit of the Ja~
first consists of a simple piece of cloth in- tropha curcas.
tended to encircle a limb or part. The Barbadoes Tar. Petroleum barbadense-
second, of two or more pieces united. A dark-colored liquid bitumen.
Names expressive of the manner of its ap- BARBA'RIA. Rhubarb.
plication have been given to the simple BARBARY GUM. A variety of gum
bandage as the circular, the spiral, the arabic, said to be obtained from the Acacia
;
each gtt. iv, made into a mass with syrup BARWOOD. A red dye-wood brought
of buckthorn, and divided into sixty-four from Africa.
pills. BARYOCOCCALON. The Datura Stra-
BARDAN'A. Burdock. monium.
BARGES. A village on the east side of BARYECOI'A. From papvg, heavy,
Pyrenees, celebrated for its thermal sul- and anoT), hearing. Deafness.
phurous waters. BARYPHO'NIA. From Papvg, heavy,
BARIL'LA. Impure soda obtained <j>uvri, the voice. Difficulty of speech.
from the ashes of different plants that grow BARYTA. From Papvg, heavy; so
on the sea shore. called because of its ponderosity. An
BA'RIUM. From baryta, from which oxyd of barium. A simple alkaline earth
it is obtained. The metallic basis of the of a gray color, very ponderous, and not
earth baryta. easily fused.
BARK. A name formerly applied to Baryta, Hydriodate of. Iodide of
three species of Cinchona. barium.
BARLEY. The fruit of the Hordeum Baryta, Muriate of. Chloride of
distichon. See Hordei Semina. barium.
BARNET, MINERAL WATERS OF. BARYTES. Baryta.
Bar net is near London, and its waters have BARYTIN. A new base obtained from
cathartic properties like those of Epsom, Veratrum album.
though not so strong. BASAAL. An Indian tree, the leaves
pared by the evaporation being carried on ganic and other compounds, in their rela-
in a vacuum made by admitting steam into tions to acids, metalloids and salts. In
the apparatus. Medical Prescriptions and Pharmacy, the
BAS 92 BAT
principal constituent of a compound. In parts which were supposed to play an im-
Dental Surgery, a metallic, ivory, or hip- portant part in the animal economy.
popotamus plate or cuvette, used as a sup- Basilic Vein. A large vein running
port or attachment for artificial teeth. In along the internal part of the arm ; at the
Anatomy, the lower or broader portion of fold of the elbow it lies over the humeral ar-
a bone or organ. tery. The median basilic vein crosses this
Bases for Artificial Teeth. In at the bend of the arm and joins the great
the construction of a base for artificial vein. Either of these veins may be opened
teeth, a transfer or model of plaster of in the operation of bleeding.
Paris is first obtained. Then a metallic BASIL'ICON. An ointment composed
model and counter-model, if the base is to of pitch, resin, wax and oil.
be of metal, is procured, and between these BASILICUS PULVIS. A name given
a plate of suitable size and thickness is to a powder, formerly composed of calomel,
swadged. In this way it is made to fit rhubarb and jalap, called the royal powder.
accurately the parts upon which it is to BA'SIO. Muscles originating from the
rest. If the base is to be constructed from basilary process of the occipital bone are
the ivory of the elephant or hippopota- so called.
mus's tusk, the plaster model alone is suffi- Basio-Ce'rato-Glos'sits. A name given
cient. The ivory is cut to the proper size to the hyoglossus muscle,
from its connec-
and then carved until it fits the model. tion with the base and horn of the hyoid
But ivory is now seldom used for this bone and the tongue.
purpose. See Metallic Base ; Osseous Base, Basio-Glossus. That portion of the
and Mineral Base. hyoglossus muscle inserted into the base of
BASIA'TOIt. Orbicularis oris. the hyoid bone.
BASIC. Belonging to, or of the nature Basio-Pharyng^'us. The constrictor
of a base. pharyngis medius.
Basic Water. Water combined with BASIS. A base.
an acid or other substance, as a regular Basis Cordis. The base of the heart.
metallic base, and not only in crystals or BASSI COLICA. A medicine composed
as a hydrate. of aromatics of honey, invented by Julius
BASIL. See Ocimum. Bassus.
BASILAR. Baslla'ris. A name given BASSORA GUM. A gum brought
to several parts of the body which serve from the neighborhood of Bassora, on the
as bases to others. Gulf of Persia, in irregular pieces of vari-
Basilar Artery. An artery of the ous sizes, white or yellow, intermediate in
brain, formed by the union of two verte- the degree of transparency between gum
bral arteries within the cranium. Arabic and tragacanth.
Basilar Fossa. A fossa in the upper BASSORIN. A constituent part of
surface of the basilar process of the occipi- Bassora gum, as also of gum tragacanth
tal bone. and of some gum resins. It does not dis-
Basilar Process. The inferior angle solve in water, but swells and forms a
of the occipital bone. mucilage with it.
BASILEION. KamliKoc, royal, from its BASYLE. From fiaotg , a base, and vlrj,
Bath, Foot. Pedilu'vium. A bath for a bone which receives the head or protu-
the feet. berance of another.
Bath, Half. Semicu'pium. A bath BATHRON. From (ia-dpvv, bench. An
adapted for only half of the body, as for instrument invented by Hippocrates for
the hips or extremities. reducing fractures and luxations.
Bath, Hand. Manulu'vium. A bath BATRA'CHIA. From f^arpaxoc, a frog.
for the hands. An order of Reptilia, including among
Bath, Head. Capitilu'vium. A bath others the frog. The toad tribe.
7
; ;
BEA 94 BEC
Battery, Galvanic. A name applied by |
the continuance of bead-like bubbles
and copper plates.
to pairs of zinc See on the surface.
Galvanic Battery. I
BAY BERRIES. The berries of the a tree, native of the Philipine Islands.
sion of beef. Take two pounds and a is used for blowing the fire of a furnace
half of beef free from fat, cut it in fine for melting gold or other metals. The air,
pieces into three pints of water in an being permitted to escape only by a small
earthen pipkin ; let it simmer, but never orifice, rushes out with great velocity.
boil, till it is reduced to a pint and a half. Bellows and Blow-pipe, Van Emen's.
BEER. Cerevis'ia. A fermented infu- A circular bellows nine or ten inches in
sion of malted barley and hops. The diameter, with a small gum-elastic tube,
term is also applied to various saccharine three or four feet in length, terminating in
beverages in a partial state of vinous fer- a tapering metallic tube, to be inserted in a
mentation, differently flavored, as spruce blow-pipe leading from it. The bellows is
beer, &c. worked by the foot, while with the blow-
BEESTINGS. The first milk taken pipe held in the hand, a jet of flame from
from the cow after calving. a lamp may be projected on the object de-
BEES'WAX. See Cera. signed to be heated. Although intended
BEET. A plant of the genus Beta, for the use of the mechanical dentist, it
BEZ 97 BIC
lapis malacens is ; petro delporco. Bezoar causes those who drink to look into the
of the Indian porcupine. cup. A name formerly applied to the rec-
Bezoar Microcos'micum. The calculi tus interims oculi.
found in the human bladder. BIBLIOG'RAPHY. From /fc/Wo f , a
Bezoar Occidentale. The occidental book, and ypafyu, I describe. Skill in the
bezoar, found in the fourth stomach of theknowledge of books, their authors, sub-
wild goat of Peru. editions and history.
jects, Among the
Bezoar Orientale. Oriental bezoar most distinguished dental bibliographers,
stone, found in the fourth stomach of the are Duval, Laforgue, Delabarre, Maury,
Capra oegagrus. Desirabode, Nasmyth, Owen, Midler,
Bezoar Simile. Bezoar of the monkey. Fitch, Hayden, Bell and Goddard.
BEZOAR'DICUM. Bezoardic medicine. BIB'ULOUS. Having the property of
A name given to numerous complex bodies. absorbing water.
Bezoar'dicum Jovia'le. A greenish BICAP'SULAR. In Botany, having
powder composed of tin, antimony, mer- two capsules.
cury and nitric acid, as a diaphoretic. BICAR'BONATES. Salts which con-
Bezoardicum Luna're. A preparation tain a double portion of carbonic acid.
of silver and antimony. BICAUDA'LIS. Two-tailed. Some-
Bezoardicum Martia'le. A prepara- times applied to the Posterior auris mus-
tion of iron and antimony. cle, which consists of two small bundles of
BIC 98 BIF
BI'CEPS. From bis, twice, and caput, The external cusp is more prominent than
head. Two-headed. A term applied to the internal. In the lower jaw the cusps
muscles which have two heads. are smaller than in the upper, as are also
Biceps Exter'nus. The long portion and the groove which
the teeth themselves,
BICHICHIiE. Old pectoral troches the upper jaw, forming two roots, each
made of liquorice, sugar, starch, traga- having an opening for the vessels and
canth, almonds and mucilage of quince- nerves to enter.
seeds. The bicuspid teeth belong to second den-
BICHO DI CULO. A disease endemic tition, and replace the temporary or milk
in Brazil, consisting of great relaxation of molars. They are sometimes termed small
the anus. molars.
BICTIOS. Portuguese name for Indian BI'DENS. A genus of plants of the or-
worms that penetrate the toes, and are de- der Compositaz.
stroyed by the oil of the cashew-nut. Bidens Tripartita. Hemp agrimony,
BICIPITAL. A term applied to any formerly supposed to be diuretic, sudorific
thing relating to the biceps, as the bicipital and vulnerary.
groove between the tuberosities of the os BIDENTAL. Bidentatus. In Zoology,
humeri, which lodges the tendon of the animals which have only two teeth, as the
long head of this muscle and the bicipi- Physeter bidens, two-toothed Cacholot. In
;
in which the common petiole is divided at diseases of the genitals and other affections
its summit, and each bifurcation supports demanding local applications to the peri-
pigment supposed to be derived from cho- or sudden death, as if there were no space
lepyrrhine. between life and death.
BILIN. Picromel. The resinous or BIPARTITE. Bipartitus. A term in
gummy portion of the bile. Botany, applied to an organ divided almost
BIL'IOUS. Bilio'sus ; from bills, bile. to its base.
Pertaining to, containing, or produced by BI'PED. Bipes ; from bis, twice, and
bile. A termapplied to certain constitu- pes, pedis, a foot. Two-footed. A term in
tions, and to diseases supposed to be pro- Zoology, applied to all two-footed animals.
duced by too great a secretion of bile. BIPINNATE. Bipinnatus; from bis,
BILIPH^IN. Cholepyrrhine. twice, and pinna, the fin of a fish. Dou-
BILIVER'DIN. A name given by Ber- ble pinnate ; in Botany, applied to a vari-
zelius to the green precipitate produced by ety of compound leaves.
dropping acids into the yellow coloring BIRDLIME. A glutinous substance
matter of the bile. prepared from the middle bark of the holly.
BILOBATE. Two-lobed. A term ap- BIRTHW ORT. See Aristolochia.
plied in Botany to organs of plants divided BISCHE. Biecho. Dysentery of a ma-
into two lobes by an obtuse sinus. lignant character, which often prevails in
BILOC'ULAR. BUocularls ; from bis, the Island of Trinidad.
twice, and loculus, a little cell. Having BIS'CUIT. From bis, twice, and cuit,
two cells ; two-celled. baked. A named applied to porcelain
BI'MANUS. From bis, twice, and paste, which, after having been moulded
BIT 100 BLA
or carved, has been subjected to a red heat tain crystallized varieties of dolomite, or
in the muffle of a furnace or a charcoal double carbonates of lime and magnesia.
fire, for the purpose of hardening it suffi- Bitter Sweet. Solanum dulcamara; a
ciently for trimming, and to receive the plant possessing feeble narcotic properties.
enamel. This process is termed biscuiting Bitter Wood. Quassia.
porcelain. BITTERN. The mother water which
BIS'MUTH. Bismuthum ; wismuthum ; remains after the crystallization of the salt
regidus of bismuth; marcasita. Tin glass. in sea or salt spring water.
A metal of a yellowish white color, some- BITTERS. Medicines of a bitter taste.
what from lead, possessing but lit-
different BITU'MEN. Asphaltum, of which
tle malleability, and fusible at 400° Fah- there are several varieties. See Asphal-
renheit. When combined in the proper tum, Naphtha and Petroleum.
proportion with tin and lead, the alloy is BITUMINOUS. Of the nature of bi-
known by name of D'Arcet's metal, tumen.
the
fusible at the temperature of boiling water, BI VENTER. From fas, twice, and «era-
and was at one time used for filling teeth. ter, a belly. A name applied to muscles
See D'Arcet's Metal. which have two bellies, as the digastricus
Bismuth Subnitrate. Bismuthum al- and biventer cervicis of the lower jaw.
burn. Bismuth trisnitrate. An insoluble, BIXA. A genus of plants of the order
inodorous, tasteless, beautifully white pow- Bixaceoe.
der, called pearl powder, Spanish white, Bixa Orella'na. The name of the
and magistery of bismuth. plant affording the terra orellana or anotto,
Bismuth, Butter of. Chloride of bis- a substance used in Jamaica, in dysentery.
muth. BLACCIiE. Rubeola; measles.
Bismuth, Flowers of. Sublimed oxyd BLACKBERRY. The fruit of the Bubus
of bismuth. fructicosus.
Bismuth, Valerianate of. A salt of Black Chalk. Drawing-slate.
bismuth and valerianic acid. It is a ner- Black Draught. An infusion of senna
vine medicine. with salts.
BIT NOBEN. Supposed to be the salt which a disease that sometimes prevails
of bitumen ; a white saline substance used during the months of August and Septem-
by the Hindoos as a panacea. ber, in some of the western and southern
BITTER. See Amarus. parts of the United States, is designated.
Bitter Apple. The fruit of the Ouc- Black Wadd. One of the ores of man-
umis colocynthis. ganese.
Bitter Salt. Sulphate of magnesia. Black Wash. A lotion of calomel and
Bitter Spar. A term applied to cer- lime water.
;
then add sulphate of iron, in powder, half of the eye. Inflammation of the eyelid.
an ounce beat well until the mixture is
; BLEPHAROPTO'SIS. From p^apov,
quite homogeneous; then add subcarbo- the eyelid, and irruoie, fall. Prolapse or
nate of potassa half an ounce. Rub this falling of the upper eyelid.
until the mass, which quickly becomes of a BLEPHAROSPAS'MUS. From pie-
yellowish green, passes into a deep green, (j>apov, the eyelid, and cTzaajiog, spasm. A
and assumes a soft consistence. Divide into spasmodic action of the eyelid.
forty-eight pills. BLEPHARADENITIS. Ophthalmia
BLEACHING. A chemical process of tarsi.
BLOCK TEETH. Two or more arti- ceptible of a very high polish, it is some-
ficial teeth carved from a piece of ivory, times used by jewelers and mechanical den-
or from a mass of porcelain paste and af- tists as a burnisher.
terwards baked and enameled. The former Blood- Vessel. A vessel containing and
substance, at present, is seldom used for conveying blood.
this purpose. The latter has, within the BLOODY FLUX. Dysentery.
last few years, been brought to a very high BLOW-PIPE. A cylindrical tube from
state of perfection. But a dental substi- twelve to eighteen inches long, about a
tute of this description, unless of the most half an inch in diameter at one end, and
perfect construction, is not worn with as gradually tapering to a fine point or noz-
much comfort as single teeth when properly zle, which may be straight or bent at
mounted on a gold base, and, moreover, right angles, according to the purposes
it is more liable, from a fall or other acci- for which it is to be used. With an in-
dent, to break, and when broken, cannot strument of this sort, " a jet of air may
be as easily repaired. Many dentists use be injected into the flame of a lamp or can-
them, notwithstanding; and when well dle, so as to divert it in a long and slender
adapted to the inequalities of the parts cone upon a piece of charcoal or other sub-
against which they are placed, they sub- stance placed to receive it." The greatest
serve a good purpose. See Porcelain Teeth. heat of a flame when thus urged is just be-
BLOOD. Sanguis. A red homogene- yond the extremity of the inner flame, for
ous fluid, formed chiefly from chyle, of a the reason that the greatest amount of com-
saltish taste and glutinous consistence, cir- bustion is at this point. To the mechan-
culating in the cavities of the heart, arte- ical dentist, as well as to the jeweler and
ries and veins. The average quantity of chemist, the blow-pipe is an instrument of
this fluid in an adult is estimated at twenty- great importance.
;
the protuberance in the top of the globe, BOFAREI'RA The ricinus communis,
.
ranged beneath the pileus of the plant. such as wires, &c, and natural, when con-
Boletus Esculen'tus. The eatable nected by their own ligaments.
mushroom. The texture of bones varies. The mid-
Boletus Ignia'bius. The systematic dle portion of long bones is compact, with
name of the agaricus of the pharmaco- a cavity in their centre their extremities :
poeias. Agaric of the oak; touchwood are spongy, " and the central cavity is oc-
boletus; female agaric. It was formerly cupied by a long net-work, formed of thin
much used as a styptic by surgeons. plates and fibres, called the reticulated
Boletus Pur'gans. Boletus laricis. tissue of the bones."** The greater num-
Larch agaric, a drastic purgative, in the ber of bones have several processes and
dose of from one to two drachms. cavities, which are distinguished from
Boletus Suave'olens. The Fungus So- their figure, situation, use, &c. Thus, pro-
lids of the Pharmacopoeias, formerly given cesses extending from the end of a bone, if
in phthisis pulmonalis and asthma. smooth and round, are called heads, and
BOLOG'NI AN STONE. A native sul- condyles when flattened either above or
phate of baryta, found at Bologna. It That part which is beneath the
laterally.
becomes a powerful solar phosphorus when head, and which exceeds the rest of the
heated with charcoal. bone in smallness and levity, is called the
BOLUS. Buloc, a bole. A bolus. Any neck. Rough, unequal processes are called
medicine having the shape of a pill, but tuberosities, or tubercles, but the longer
larger, and not too large to be swallowed. and more acute, spinous or styloid pro-
Bolus Armenia. Bole, Armenian. cesses, from their resemblance to a thorn.
Bolus Armenle Albus. The white Their broad processes, with sharp extrem-
Armenian bole. ities, are known by the name of crista or
Bolus Gallicus. French Bole. Bolar sharp edges. Other processes are distin-
earth, of a pale red color, with irregular guished by their form, and called alar, or
variegated veins of white and yellow, pos- pterygoid, maxillary, or mastoid, dentiform,
sessing absorbent and antacid qualities. or odontoid, &c. Others, from their sit-
BOM'BAX. A genus of very large uation, are called superior, inferior, ex-
trees, containing many species of the order terior and interior. Some have their names
Bombaceaz. The cotton tree. from their direction; as oblique, straight,
BOM'BUS. BouGoc . A ringing or buz- transverse, &c, and some from their use,
zing in the ears, sometimes accompanied as trochanters, rotators, &c. Furrows, de-
by a sensation like what might be sup- pressions and cavities, are destined either
posed to be produced by blows repeated for the reception of contiguous bones to
at certain intervals. See TinnitusAurium. form an articulation with them, when they
BONE. Os, ooteov. Bones are hard, are called articular cavities, which are
insensible organized parts of the body, of sometimes deeper, sometimes shallower;
a whitish color, and a spongy compact or they receive hard parts, but do not
structure. They constitute the solid frame- constitute a joint with them," &c.f
work of the bodies of animals of the su- * Wistar's Anatomy, f Hooper's Med. Die.
:. .. .
two hundred and forty-eight bones in the Bone Black. Ivory black ; charred
human adult, namely bones.
Frontal 1
Bone Earth. The inorganic basis of
f
|
Parietal 2 the bones of animals, consisting of phos-
Bones of the cra- Occipital, phate of lime.
nium or skull. . . "j Temporal..
Ethmoid. ...
Bone Nippers. Forceps with cutting
|
Vomer
Infe'r maxil, 1
Bone Spirit. Impure ammonia, ob-
'
Incisors 8 tained in the process of manufacturing
A Dentes or teeth . Cuspidati ... 4 animal charcoal from bones.
Bicuspids... 8
.Molars 12 BONES, SOFTENING OF. Mollities
Bone of the tongue, Hyoides os. 1 ossium.
Bones of the ear, f Malleus 2
within the tem- Incus
BONBLANDIA
TRIFOLIATA. tall A
J 2
poral bones Stapes 2 South American tree, from which it was
j
J
Ribs 24 BO'RACITE. Native borate of magne-
The pelvis Innom'ata ossa 2 sia.
B BORAGINA'CEiE. Boraginece. The
f Clavicle ....
2
The shoulder. Borage tribe of Dicotyledonous plants.
\ Scapula 2
The arm Humeri os.. 2 The Borageworts. Most of the species are
Islands of Sumatra and Borneo. These be introduced into the bladder through the
trees also yield a fragrant liquid, called oil urethra.
of camphor. BOULIM'IA. From fiovc, an ox, and
BO'RON. Bori'um. A solid substance hftoc, hunger. A canine or voracious ap-
of a greenish-black color, forming the com- petite ; insatiable hunger.
bustible base of boracic acid. BOURBON-LANCY. A small village
BOR'OZAIL. A disease endemic on the in France, where there are thermal saline
shores of the river Senegal. It affects the springs, containing carbonic acid, muriates
genital organs, but differsfrom syphilis, of soda and lime, carbonates of lime, iron
though arising from venereal excess. and silica".
BOSWEL'LIA. A genus of plants of BOURDONNEMENT. A name given
the order Terebinthaceos. by the French to certain sounds heard by
Boswellia Sebbata. A large tree persons while under the influence of dis-
growing in the mountains of India, from ease, termed, 1. Syrigmus, or singing in
which the India olibanum is obtained. the ears ; 2. Susurrus, or whizzing sounds
BOTAL FORA'MEN. The foramen 3. Bombus, or beating sounds.
ovale of the heart. BOVINA FAMES. From bos, an ox,
BOT'ANIST. Botan'icus. One who un- and fames hunger. Voracious appetite.
derstands the nature and history of plants BOW-DRILL. A drill turned by a
one skilled in every thing pertaining to stock with a bow and string or cord.
plants. Bow-Dbill, Elliot's Impboved. An
BRA 107 BRA
improvement made by Dr. W. H. Elliot, BRACHIO-CUBITAL. Belonging to the
of Montreal, which consists in using two brachium and cubitus or ulna.
cords instead of one. This prevents them Brachio-Radial. Brachio-radialis. Be-
from slipping upon the pully, and at the longing to the brachium and radius.
same time prevents any friction of the cord. BRACHIOCYLLO'SIS. From Ppa X iuv,
The drill stock is also furnished with a an arm, and nvhXuaif, curvature. Paralysis
universal joint, which enables the operator or loss of power from curvature of the arm.
to drill the fangs of the back teeth. BRACHION'CUS. From PpaX iuv, the
BOX PLATE. A metallic plate with arm, and oy/coj, a swelling. A tumor of
an air-tight chamber, used as an obturator, the arm.
or in connection with artificial teeth, for BRACHIO'PODA. From PpaX uov, an
the replacement of the loss of natural arm, and 7rov$, a foot. Arm-footed ani-
structure. See Raised Plate. mals ; an order of headless bivalve Mollus-
Box-Tree. See Buxus Sempervirens. cous animals.
Box- Wood. See Cornus Florida. BRACIIIORRHEU'MA. Rheumatism of
BRACHE'RIUM. From brackiale, a the arm.
bracelet. A truss or bandage for hernia. BRA'CHIUM. Bpaxiuv, the arm. The
BRACHLE'US. Brachial. Belonging arm from the shoulder to the wrist.
to the arm. Brachium Arterius and Brachium
BRA'CIIIAL. Brachials. That which Posterius. Two rounded processes which
belongs to the arm. pass from the tubercula quadrigemina into
Brachial Aponeurosis. An aponeu- the optic thalamus.
rosis enveloping the muscles of the arm. BRACHU'NA. Nymphomania. Saty-
Brachial Artery. Arteria brachialis. riasis.
BRE'VIS CU'BITI. The anconeus mus- ol'ogy. From flpu/*a, food, and Aoyor, a dis-
cle. course. A treatise on food.
BREVIS'SIMUS OCULI. The obli- BROME'LIA. A genus of plants of
quus inferior. the order Bromeliacece.
BREZILIN. The coloring matter of Bbomelia Ana'nas. The pine-apple
Brazil wood. tree.
pectineal line leading from the tuberosities BRO'MINE. From ppo/ia, a strong
of the ossa outward and back-
pubis, odor. Anundecomposed substance, of a
ward, to the prominent point of the sa- very volatile nature, offensive smell, and
crum, dividing the cavity of the pelvis suffocating odor, resembling chlorine and
from the cavity of the abdomen. iodine. With oxygen it forms the bromic
BRIMSTONE. Sulphur. acid.
BRONCHO-PNEUMO'NIA. From Ppoy- over a cavern in the lungs filled with air
Xos, bronchus, and pneumonia. Inflam- and having a narrow outline.
mation of the bronchia and lungs. Bruit de Rape. Rasping sound ; heard
BRONCHORRHOZ'A. From ppoyxoc, in various valvular diseases of the heart.
bronchus, and peu, I flow. Increased se- Bruit de Scie. Sawing sound; re-
cretion of mucus from the air-passages. sembles the last.
pipe ; also its first divisions. uated between the villous and cellular
BRONZE. An alloy of copper and tin. coats of the intestinal canal.
BROOKLIME. Veronica beccabunga. BRUNO'NIAN THEORY. A system
BROWN SPAR. Pearl spar. Side- of medicine founded by John Brown, in
rocalcite. A white, red, brown or black which all changes of the excitable powers
spar, harder than the calcareous. are attributed to previous excitement, &c.
BRU'CEA. A genus of plants of the BRUNSWICK GREEN. Friesland
order Terebinthacece. Green. Anammonio-chloride of copper,
Brucea Ferbugin'ea. An Abyssinian used as a pigment.
shrub, the bark of which employed byis BRUSH. An instrument for cleansing
the natives in the cure of dysentery and the teeth ; for finishing metallic appliances
diarrhoea. The second bark is known by for the mouth, and for the application of
the name of false angustura, a solution of borax to pieces of metal that
BRU'CIA. Brucine. A vegetable alkali, are to be united by soldering. See Tooth
extracted from the bark of the falso an- Brush, Polishing Brush, and Pencillus.
gustura, or brucea antidysenterica. Brushes are also used for other "purposes,
. BRUIT'. Sound. A term from the as rubbing the surface of the body, paint-
French, applied, in Pathology, to the sounds ing, &c.
heard on auscultation and percussion. BRU'TA. Juniperus sabina. The Sa-
Bruit i>e Craquement. Bruit de cuir. vin plant.
A sound resembling the creaking of new BRU'TIA. A resinous pitch, obtained
leather,produced by the friction of the from Brutia, in Italy, and used to make
two surfaces of the pericardium when the Olium picinum.
roughened by inflammation. BRUXANELLI. A tall Malabar tree :
BUG 111 BUC
the bark of which is diuretic, and the root Buccal Artery. The sub-maxillary
antiarthritic. artery.
BRYG'MUS. Bpvyfiog, Stridor denUum. Buccal Membrane. The mucous mem-
Grinding of the teeth. brane which lines the cavity of the mouth.
BRYO'NIA. From ppvo, to abound, Buc'cal Gland. Follicles in the buc-
from its abundance. Bryony ; also, a ge- cal mucous membrane.
nus of plants of the order Cucurbitacece. Buccal Nerve. A branch of the in-
Bryonia Al'ba. White bryony. The ferior maxillary nerve going to the Buc-
root is purgative, hydragogue, emmena- cinnator muscles.
gogue, diuretic, and, when fresh, emetic. Buccal Teeth. The teeth behind the
Bryonia Mechoacan'na Nigricans. canines are so called because they are sit-
Convolvulus jalapa. The jalap plant. uated on the inside of the cheeks. In the
BUBASTECOlt'DIUM. Artemisia vid- human subject, they are the bicuspids
garis. Mugwort. and molars.
BU'BO. From (iovfiuv, the groin. A BUC'CEA. From bucca, the cheek. A
tumor of the glands of the groin, and also polypus of the nose, because it was sup-
of the axilla, resulting from local absorp- posed to come from the mouth ; also, a
tion of irritating matter, such as venereal morsel, a mouthful.
poison, or it may be symptomatic of con- BUCCINATOR. From buccina, a
stitutional disease. trumpet; so named from its agency in
BUBON. In Botany, a genus of plants forcing the wind into the trumpet. The
of the order Umbclliferce. buccinator, or trumpeter's muscle, which
Bubon Gal'banum. The name of the is broad and flat, forming a large portion
plant from which the officinal galbanum, of the walls of the cheek.
at first a gummy-resinous juice, but which BUCCO. Blub-cheeked or wide-mouthed.
soon becomes concrete, is Bucco-Facial Obturator. An instru-
obtained.
Bubon Macedon'icum. The name of ment for closing an opening caused by a
the plant which affords the Semen petrose- wound or disease, through the cheek into
lini Macedonici of the shops. Macedonian the cavity of the mouth. The inconve-
parsley. nience resulting from a very considerable
BUBONAL'GIA. From (iov(lu>v, the ojiening from the mouth through the wall
groin, and aXyof, pain. Pain in the groin. of the cheek, is a very serious one, and the
BUBO'NIUM. A plant formerly used closure, on replacement of it with an arti-
in diseases of the groin ; a species of star- ficial substitute that can be worn with con-
wort. venience, becomes an object of great im-
BUBONOREX'IS. From
portance. When it can be done with nat-
pov(3a>v, the
groin,and pn&S, a rupture. Bubonocele ac- ural integument, by means of a plastic op-
companied by division of the peritoneum. eration, it is certainly better than any mere
BUBONOCE'LE. From (3ovpuv, the mechanical appliance, but inasmuch as it
groin, and kt/Xtj, a tumor. Inguinal her- cannot always be closed by means of a
nia, or rupture of the groin. surgical operation, an artificial obturator
BUBON'ULUS. A painful swelling of sometimes becomes indispensable, and in
the lymphatics of the penis extending France it has been successfully applied.
along the dorsum of that organ to the In treating upon bucco-facial obtura-
groin. It occasionally accompanies gon- tors, M. Delabarre says, " In order to con-
orrhoea. struct a proper and capable instrument for
BUCCA. Gnathos. The mouth. The filling this indication, it is only necessary
hollow of the cheeks. Also, the vulva. to take an impression of the wound with
BUCCAL. Buccalis, from bucca ; the soft wax. From the model procured from
mouth, or rather cheek. Belonging to the this, a gold or platina cap is formed, com-
mouth, and especially the cheeks. posed of two parts, entering the one within
; ;
BUC'CULA. From bucca, the mouth. A of the hair ; the bulb or globe of the eye,
small mouth; the fleshy part under the cliin. &c.
BUCCELLATIO. A method of ar- BULBIF'ERUS. From bulbm, and
resting hemorrhage, by the application of fcro, to bear. Bulb-bearing. Having one
small pieces of lint to the bleeding vessels. or more bulbs.
BUCHU. Diosma crenata, a South BULBO-CAVERNOSUS. So called
African plant. from its origin and insertion. The accel-
BUCK'BEAN. Menyanihes Trifoliata. erator urina3 muscle.
A plant of the order Gentianacece, possess- BULBUS. A bulb. A term in Botany,
ing tonic, cathartic, and, in large doses, applied to a scaly pyriform body formed
emetic properties. on a plant, above or beneath the surface
BUCK-EYE. The jEsculus glabra, a of the earth, which shoots forth a flower-
small tree indigenous in Western ing stem, and sends out roots from the
the
States. base. In Anatomy, parts of the body
BUCKTHORN. The popular name of which bear some resemblance to the root
the Rhamnus cathariicus, or common purg- of a bulbous plant.
ing buckthorn. The berries yield a deli- BULIM'IA. Boulimus. Oanine appetite.
cate green, called by painters verdevissa. BULGA. The vulva.
BUCK'WHEAT. A kind of grain, the BU'LITHOS. From (3ovc, an ox, and
product of the Polygonum fagopyrum lu&o$, a stone. A bezoar, or stone found
cultivated in some countries as an article in the kidneys, gall bladder, or urinary
BUN YON. Bun' ion; from ftovvog, an Bursje Synovia 'les. Bursa? mucosa?.
eminence. Inflammation and swelling of BURSAL'OGY. Bursalog'ia; from (3vp-
the bursa mucosa at the inside of the ball aa, a bag, and hoyog, a discourse. The doc-
of the great toe. trine or consideration of the bursa? mu-
BUPHTHAL'MUS. From an ox,
(3ovg, cosas.
ferent kinds of metals, and in the labora- BUXINE'. An alkaloid obtained from
tory of the dentist, for finishing pieces of Buxus semp>ervirens
dental mechanism. The burnishers used BUX'US. From 7nma£w, to become hard
by dentists are generally made of steel, the box-tree. Also, a genus of plants of
and have differently shaped, rounded, and the order Euphorbiacece.
highly polished points, so that they may Buxus Semper'virests. The leaves of
be readily applied to any part of the piece. this plant have been used, in decoction, in
Burnishers are also sometimes made of dropsy and asthma.
firm, fine-grained wood, bone, agate, or BYRETH'RUM. A sort of cap filled
other stone. with cephalic substances.
BUR'SA. From (Svpoa, a leather bottle. BYSAU'CHEN. From (3va, to hide,
A bag or purse. and avxnv, the neck. Morbid stiffness of
Bursa Cor'dis. Pericardium. the neck.
Bursa Test'ium. The scrotum. BYSSA'CEOUS. Divided into very
BURS.E MUCO'SZE. Small membra- fine filaments, like flax, as the roots of
nous bags or sacks, situated about artic- some agarics.
ular cavities, filled with an oily mucus BYS'SOLITE. From ilvooog, flax, and
for lubricating the tendons, muscles and If&og, a stone. A fibrous mineral found
bones. on the Alps.
CAC 114 CAC
BYS'SUS. The hairy appendages by are worn, it is supposed, with benefit by
which certain acephalous molluscs attach rheumatic patients.
themselves to rocks. BYTHOS. Bviiog, deep. Applied by
In Italy it is woven into clothes which Hippocrates to the bottom of the stomach.
c.
munication with spirits; the knowledge e&g, a habit. A depraved habit or condi-
thus acquired being obtained by inspira- tion of the body, as a scorbutic, cancerous,
tion, and consequently infallible. &c.
CABAL' AAN. A Mexican plant used Cachexia Africa'na. A sort of Fica
for poisoning arrows. to which the negroes are subject. Its
CAB'ALIST. Cabalista. One instructed prominent symptom is a desire for eating
in traditionary knowledge. dirt.
CACO'DIA. From Kaicog } bad, and u&>, CACTUS. The artichoke ; also a genus
to smell. Anosmia, or defect in the sense of plants of the order Cactacece.
of smelling. Cactus Coccinell'ifeb. Napal the —
CACODYL. From mm*, bad, and leaves of which are inhabited by the cochi-
o'-%, odor. A limpid, ethereal liquid of a neal insect.
fetid odor, resembling arsenical compounds Cactus Opun'tia. Opuntia. The In
derived from acetyl. dian fig, or prickly pear.
CACODYL'IC ACID. Alcargen ; an CADA'VER. From cadere, to fall. A
acid obtained by oxydation of cacodyl and body deprived of life ; a dead body.
its oxyd. CADET', FUMING LIQUOR OF
CACOE'THES. From Kaicog and v$og, Chloride of arsenic.
disposition. A bad habit of body, or a CADIA. An Egyptian leguminous
malignant sore. plant, used by the Arabs against colic.
CACOGALACTIA. From itanog, an d CADMI'A. A name applied to several
(LES 116 CAL
metallic compounds, as Calamine, Cobalt, of Brazil woods. The principal species
Tutly, &c. are the Cozsalpinia echinata, which is the
CADMI'I SULPHAS. Sulphate of best ; the Ccesalpinia crista, and the Coz-
cadmium ; a salt used as a colly rium in salpinia Sappan, a Siamese tree.
diseases of the eye. QaSA'RIAN OPERATION". Caesa-
CADMI'UM. A metal found in carbon- rian section. From eccdere, to In
cut.
ate of zinc, of a compact texture, and a Obstetric Surgery, an operation which con-
bluish-gray color, approaching tin. It has sists in making an incision into the uterus
recently been combined with mercury for for the removal of the foetus.
the formation of an amalgam for filling OESTITOSE. From ccespes, turf. Ces-
teeth. The result of the experiments, how- pitose. In Anatomy, growing in tufts.
ever,which have been made with the CAFFEIC ACID. An acid obtained
compound, has not been as satisfactory as from coffee in the form of a white powder.
was at first anticipated. When heated it yields the odor of roasted
CADU'CITY. The French use the term coffee.
which surround the papillae of the kidneys, now to Hydrargyri chloridam mite, mild
and open into the pelvis. chloride of mercury.
CALLECA'MENON. Old name for CA'LOR. Heat.
oxyd of copper. Calor Anima'lis. Animal heat.
CALLE'NA. Old name for a kind of Calor Fer'vens. Boiling heat.
nitre or saltpetre. Calor Le'nis. Gentle heat, between
CALLIBLEPH'ARON. An old medi- 90 and 100° Fahr.
cine used to beautify the eyelids. Calor Mor'dicans. A term applied in
CALLICOCCA IPECACUAN'HA. Ce- Pathology to the biting and pungent heat
phaclis Ipecacuanha. of the skin. A dangerous symptom in
CALIPERS. Compasses with closed typhus fever, which leaves an unpleasant
legs. smarting sensation on the fingers for sev-
CAL'ICES. Calyces. From seven to eral minutes after touching them.
thirteen funnel-shaped tubes, called the CALOR'IC. Caloricum ; from color.
infundibida, into which the points of the The matter, cause, or agent by which all
on the lower surface o: the petrous portion lage, and eidog, likeness, or cartilaginiform.
of the temporal bone, containing Jacob- 2. The Hyaloid ; from valog, glass, and
artery into the aorta, but which is obliter- and eidog, likeness, or napiform.
ated after birth. 5. The Encephaldid ; from eynetycfiioq, the
Canalis Semicircula'ris. The semi- brain, and euhg, likeness, or cerebriform.
circular canal. There are three in the 6. The Colloid; from nolle, glue, and
posterior portion of the labyrinth of each eidog, likeness, or gelatiniform.
ear, which open by five orifices into the 7. The Compound cancerous, the Mixed
vestibulum. cancerous, and the Superficial cancerous.
Canalis Veno'sus. A Cancer, Gale'ni. A cancer bandage,
canal which
conveys the blood in the from the or a bandage with eight tails for the head.
foetus
porta of the liver to the ascending vena Cancer Mundito'rum. Chimney sweep-
cava, but it ceases to exist after birth. er's cancer. An irregular superficial, pain-
CANALICULATE. Canalic'ulatus. ful ulceration, occurring in the scrotum of
Channeled ; furrowed. In Botany, a deep chimney sweepers.
longitudinal furrow or groove above, and CAN'CEROUS. Tertaining to cancer.
convex underneath ; applied to the stem- CANCRORUM LAPILLI. Crabs' eyes,
leaves or petioles of plants. or crabs' stones ; two calcareous concretions
CANALIC'ULI. Diminutive of canalis, found in the stomach of cray-fish, Asta-
a canal. A little canal, applied in Anat- cus Jluviatilis , when the animal is about
omy to some large lacuna which secrete to change its shell.
or claws, consisting of carbonate and phos- may be found advisable have recourse to
to
phate of lime. the mineral acids, and infusion of bark or
CANCROSUS. Cancerous. sulphate of quinia. In the febrile state,
CANCRUM O'RIS. Canker of the the diet should consist exclusively of fari-
mouth; a spreading ulceration of the naceous liquids. In the absence of fever,
gums, inside the lips and cheeks, and it milk may be allowed; and, in cases of
may occur in any part of the buccal cavity debility, animal broth, jelly, &c. Sour
or fauces, attended with a preternatural and acescent food should be avoided.
—
flow of saliva inflammation and tume- " But the local treatment is chiefly to be
faction of the neighboring parts —
fetid relied on. Various applications have been
breath, fever and constipation. The dis- recommended. Among these are mouth
ease is usually confined to children of from waters of tincture of myrrh, and, with
two to six years of age, and is supposed to Peruvian bark, dilute mineral acids with
result from a debilitated state of the body, honey and solution of alum. I have found
induced by want of cleanliness and im- nothing so useful as a solution of sulphate
proper food. of zinc, in the proportion of fifteen or
The disease evidently has some of the twenty grains to the fluid ounce of water,
characteristics of gangrenous inflamma- applied twice or three times a day to the
tion of thegums, as well as of other affec- ulcer, by means of a camel's-hair pencil,
tions, which consist of ulceration of the and continued until the yellowish white
gums, and exfoliation of the alveolar pro- exudation is removed, and the surface as-
cesses yet it differs from both of these, sumes the healthy reddish hue.
;
With
in many particulars, and therefore should this application I have in no instance failed
not be confounded with either. The last to effect a cure." Prof. W. is also of the
named affection, we believe, never occurs opinion that a strong solution of sulphate
among the wealthy, but seems always to of copper, or nitrate of silver, might prove
be confined to children of the poor, and to equally efficacious, though he does not
be dependent upon defective nutrition, bad seem to speak from experience.
air, and a cachectic habit of the body; For the purpose of correcting the fetor
whereas cancrum oris is occasionally met of the breath, the mouth should be gargled
with among children of the wealthier six or eight times a day with some aro-
classes of society. matic lotion or wash.
In the treatment of the disease, Prof. CANDE'LA FUMA'LIS. A perfumed
Wood says, "from two to six grains of or medicated candle, used for purifying
calomel may be given at the commence- the air.
like ; small. It is applied to the extreme lybeate and alkaline springs in Hampshire
CAITS'TRUM. Literally, a bridle. The which the natives make a liniment, said to
single split bandage used in fractures and be anodyne. The flowers are purgative.
other injuries of the lower jaw. Capparis Spino'sa. The caper plant, a
CAPIPLE'NIUM. A sort of catarrh. native of the South of Europe. The buds
Also, a heaviness or disorder of the head, are used as a pickle.
common at Rome. CAPPING: THE NERVE OF A
CAPITAL. Capitalis. Belonging to TOOTH. An operation recommended by
the head. Applied to surgical operations Dr. Koecker for the purpose of protecting
it denotes those of greater magnitude, as an exposed dental pulp from injury in
amputations, excisions, &c. filling a tooth. See Filling Teeth.
CAPITA'LIA REME'DIA. Remedies CAPREOLA'RIS. From cqprcolus, a
for the head. tendril, Capseolatus. Twisted ; contorted j
CAPITATE. From caput, the head. applied by some to the spermatic vessels.
Headed ; terminated in a head or sudden CAP'RIC ACID. A volatile acid of a
enlargement. disagreeable odor, obtained from butter on
CAPITILU'VIUM. From caput, the its conversion into soap.
head, and lavare, to wash. A lotion or CAPRIFOLIA'CE/E. A family of di-
cause of its effect on the mouth. A genus the upper extremity of a bone, as the head
of plants of the order Solanacece. of the femur. Also, the origin of a mus-
Capsicum An'nuum. Cayenne pepper cle, as the long head of the biceps ; and it
Guinea pepper. It is a powerful stimulant is sometimes applied to a protuberance re-
and produces, when taken into the sto- sembling a head, as also to the beginning
mach, a sense of heat and a glow u]5on the of a part.
skin. It is used as a condiment and is Caput Gallinag'inis. Verumontdnum,
valuable as a medicinal agent. A protuberance in the urethra in men, sit-
Capsicum Frutescens. Shrubby plants uated before the neck of the bladder.
growing in hot climates, said to produce Caput Mort'uum. Dead head. A term
most of the Caj enne pepper brought from formerly applied to the inert residuum of
T
side surmounting the corresponding kid- to possess stomachic and antiscorbutic prop-
ney. erties.
9
CAR 126 CAR
even quite recently they were highly re- CARAWAY. SeeCarum.
commended in Germany for this purpose. CARBAZO'TIC ACID. A peculiar acid
They were first rubbed between the thumb formed by the nitric acid on indigo.
and finger, and then applied to the affected CARBO ANIMA'LIS. Carlo carnis.
tooth and gum. See Coccinella Septem- Animal charcoal. Ivory-black.
punctata. Carbo Fossilis. Stone coal.
CARAMATA. A tree in the inland Carbo Ligni. Charcoal.
parts of Pomeroon, the bark of which is CARBOHYDRATES. Hydrates of car-
supposed to be febrifuge. bon. Organic substances composed of
CARAMEL. The black, shining carbon- nearly equal parts of carbon, hydrogen and
aceous mass resulting from the slow com- oxygen. Cellulose, starch and sugar be-
bustion of sugar. long to this class.
weight, or from nepanov, a small weight, CAR'BON. From carbo, coal. In Chem-
or, according to some, from kuara, an Af- istry this term is used to signify a pure
rican term for the bean used by the natives combustible base of the varieties of char-
of the Gold Coast for weighing gold dust. coal and other carbonaceous substances.
A weight of four grains, used in weighing The diamond is the purest form of crystal-
the fineness of gold. For example, sup- Carbon, Sksqui-I'odide of. A yellow
pose the mass spoken off " to weigh 24 precipitate, obtained by adding water to
carats, of twelve grains each and the pure an alcoholic solution of iodine deprived of
;
gold is celled fine. Thus, if gold be said to its color by potassa. It has been used in
be 22 carats fine, or standard, it is implied glandular and cutaneous affections.
that 22-24ths are pure gold, and 2-24ths Carbon, Sulphuret of. A transpa-
alloy. In the process of assaying gold, rent colorless fluid, of an unpleasant taste
the real quantity taken is very small, gen- and smell. It was formerly supposed to
erally from six to twelve grains and this be diaphoretic, diuretic, emmenagogue and
;
oxvd of oxotyl, Ox or C2, which is a car- the aorta, near the heart.
byl. Cardiac Veins. The coronary veins.
CAR'CAROS. From Kapmipu, to re- They are four in number, two anterior, and
CAR 128 CAR
two posterior, and open by one orifice into milk-thistle, or lady's thistle. Tire seeds
the right auricle of the heart. yield a bitter oil.
heart, and hoyog, a discourse. A treatise on CAREBA'RIA. From icapt, the head,
the heart. and (3apog } weight. Heaviness of the head.
CARDIATOM'IA. From aapdia, the CARE'NA. The twenty-fourth part of
heart, and re/nvetv, to cut. Dissection of a drop.
the heart. CA'REX ARENA'RIA. Sea sedge. The
CARDIATROPH'IA. Atrophy of the root has been used in affections of the tra-
heart, and pv&c, rupture. Rupture of the or complete disorganization of the animal
heart. framework of the affected part.
CARDIOSTEND'SIS. Mr. Thomas Bell has substituted for
Contraction of
the openings of the heart. term gangrene, supposing the
caries, the
CARDIOT'ROMUS. From mpSia, the latter to convey a more correct idea of the
heart, and rpo/jog, tremor. Feeble palpita- true nature of the affection but as the lat- ;
CAR'DUUS. A genus of plants of the moved, the subjacent dentine will exhibit a
order Composite?. black, dark brown, or whitish appearance.
Carduus Domes'ttcus. The artichoke. It usually commences on the outer surface
Carduus Maria'nus. The common of the dentine, under the enamel ; from
CAR 129 CAR
thence it proceeds towards the centre, until ous, peeling, perforating, black, deruptive,
it reaches the pulp cavity. stationary and wasting caries.
If the diseased part is of a soft and humid The roots of the teeth frequently remain
character, the enamel, after a time, usually firm in their sockets for years after their
breaks in, disclosing the ravages it has made crowns and necks have been destroyed, but
on the subjacent dentine. But this does not nature, after the destruction of the latter,
always happen the tooth sometimes re- as if conscious that the former are of no
;
mains nearly perfect, until its whole inte- further use, exerts herself for their expul-
rior structure is destroyed. sion, which is effected by the gradual wast-
There is no portion of the crown or neck ing and filling up of their sockets.
of a tooth exempt from the disease; yet Three distinct theories of the cause of
some parts are more liable to be first at- dental caries have, at different times, pre-
tacked than others ; as, for example, the vailed — 1st, the chemical theory ; 2d, the
depressions in the grinding surfaces of the and 3d, the chemico-viial. To these a
vital,
molars and bicuspids, the approximal sides 4th might be added, viz: the endosmotic, but
of all the teeth —
the posterior or palatine this last is merely an explanation of the
surfaces of the lower incisors ; and, in short, first.
tions, phenomena which dental caries never of the general system ; artificial teeth, im-
exhibit. properly inserted, or of bad materials;
If inflammation of the dentine, then, is roots of teeth ; irregularity in the arrange-
not the cause of the decay of these organs, ment of the teeth ; too great a pressure of
how is the disease produced ? This ques- the teeth against each other ; and, in short,
tion can only be answered in one way. It every thing that is productive of irritation
is the result of the action of external chem- to the alveolar and dental membranes, or
ical agents, and this explanation of the gums.
cause is not based upon mere hypothesis. All teeth are not equally liable to decay,
It is supported by facts which cannot be or in other words, not equally susceptible
successfully controverted. It is well known to the action of the causes that produce the
that the fluids of the mouth, especially the disease. Teeth that are well formed, well
mucus, whtn in a vitiated condition, are arranged, and of a compact and close tex-
capable of decomposing the enamel of teeth ture, seldom decay, and even when they
not possessed of more than ordinary den- are attacked by caries, the progress of the
sity. The truth of this assertion is dem- disease is less rapid than it is in imperfect,
onstrated by the fact that dead teeth, and ly formed teeth, or teeth which are of a
the crowns of human teeth, or those of an- soft texture, or irregularly arranged.
imals, when employed as substitutes for CARI'NA. Literally, a keel. In Bota-
the loss of the natural organs, are as liable ny, the two lower petals of a papilionace-
to decay as living teeth, and the decayed ous corolla, more or less united together by
part of the one exhibits about the same char- their lower margins.
acteristics that it does in the other. The CARINATE. Keel-shaped, furnished
same is true, too, with regard to all artifi- with a sharp and prominent back, like the
cial teeth constructed from bone of any sort, keel of a vessel.
or of ivory. If the disease was depend- CA'RIOUS. Affected with caries.
ent upon any vital operation, neither dead CARLI'NA. A genus of plants of the
teeth nor dental substitutes, composed of order Composite.
bone, would ever decay. But inasmuch Carlina Acanthifo'lia. The wild ar-
which produce decay, and even the ap- CARMINANTIA. See Carminative.
pearance of the decayed part, but it is not CARMIN'ATIVE. Carminativus ; from
the immediate cause of the disease. carmen, a verse, or charm ; because their
This theory of the cause of dental caries operationwas ascribed by the ancients to
explains the rationale of the treatment at a charm. Medicines which allay pain and
present adopted for arresting its progress. dispel flatus from the alimentary canal.
CAR 131 CAR
CARMINE. A beautiful red pigment the cavity of the cranium by the internal
prepared from cochineal. carotid.
CAR'NEiE COLUMNS. The fleshy Carotid Canal. A canal in the tem-
fasciculi in the ventricles of the heart. poral bone traversed by the carotid artery,
CAR'NEOUS. Carneus carnosus , and several nervous filaments.
from caro, flesh. Fleshy, Resemblim Carotid Forami'na. The foramina at
flesh. each extremity of the carotid canals. They
CARNIC'ULA. Diminutive of caro, are distinguished into external and inter-
flesh. The gums A small fleshy sub- nal.
stance. Carotid Ganglion. See Carotid Nerve.
, CARNIFICA'TION. Carnificatio; from Carotid Nerve. A branch from the
caro, flesh, and fieri, to become. Becom- superior cervical ganglion of the great
ing flesh ; conversion into a substance re- sympathetic, ascending by the side of the
sembling a term applied in Pa- internal carotid artery, and forming, in the
flesh ;
thology to a morbid alteration in which carotid canal, with branches of other nerves,
certain organs assume the appearance of the carotid plexus. The carotid ganglion
flesh, as in hepatization of the lungs. is a small gangliform swelling on the under
between the thyroid and arytenoid carti- Caryophyllus Horten'sis. The clove
lages. pink. See Dianthus caryojuiyllus.
Cartilago Ensiformis. The ensiform CARYOP'SIS. The fruit of gramineacios,
cartilages attached to the lowest part of the as of wheat, oats, rye, &c.
sternum. CASCARIL'L^E CORTEX. The bark
CARUEN. Non-oxygenated oil of Car- of the Qroton Eleideria and some of the
away, obtained by distilling the crude oil other species. It is in quills has an
;
CASEIN". Caseum ; from caseus, cheese. soda, or common salt, to each pint of the
A protein compound, the only nitrogenous dilute acid. The tin should be very pure,
constituent of milk. It is obtained by pre- and must be added to the acid, a small
cipitating milk with dilute sulphuric acid, piece at a time. When the first piece is
dissolving the precipitate in a solution of dissolved, add a second, and so on, until
carbonate of soda, reprecipitating with the acid is saturated. The solution should
acid, and washing out the fat and extract- be of a yellow color, and the operation car-
ive with alcohol and ether. When dry it ried on very slowly, and in a cool place.
is an amber yellow mass, slightly soluble When it is finished, filter the liquid and
in water, but very readily so in an alkaline dilute it by the addition of about one hun-
solution. dred times its volume of water.
CASEUS. Cheese. " Now place the dilute solution of gold
CASSE'RIAN GANGLION. The gan- in a glass vessel, and add the solution of
glion of the fifth nerve, from which proceed tin, drop by drop, stirring with a glass rod
the ophthalmic, the superior and inferior incessantly, until the liquid takes the color
maxillary nerves. of Port wine, suffer it to stand, and large
CAS'SIA. A genus of plants of the or- flocks of the purple will fall to the bottom
der Ler/uminosce. Also, the cassia bark. of the vessel, decant the solution, wash and
Cassia Ciiam^ecris'ta. A small pros- dry the precipitate, which will be of the
trate shrub, common in the United States, most splendid purple color."
resembling Cassia Marilandka in its medi- CASSUMU'NIAR. A bitter aromatic
cinal properties. root, brought in irregular slices from the
Cassia Caryophylla'ta. The clove East Indies.
bark tree. CASTA'NEA. A genus of trees and
See Myrtus Caryophyllata.
Cassia Fis'tula. The purging cassia shrubs of the order Cupuliferw. The chest-
the fruit of the Cassia jistula. The pulp nut.
of the pods of this tree is generally lax- Castanea Equina. An erroneous name
ative. for the horse chestnut.
Cassia Marilan'dica. American senna. Castanea Pumila. The chinquapin.
A native cassia, resembling the foreign in CASTILE SOAP. Hard, olive-oil soda
its medicinal qualities, but less active. soap.
Cassia Senna. One of the plants which CASTING. In Dental Surgery, running
produce senna. fused lead, tin, zinc or brass, into a mould
Cassia Fistula Pulpa. The pulp of made in sand with a plaster transfer of any
purging cassia. portion, or the whole of the alveolar border
CASSIUS' PRECIPITATE. A purple and so many of the teeth as may be re-
powder used as a coloring ingredient in maining in it, and palatine arch when it
gum enamel for porcelain teeth. It is com- becomes necessary to adapt a plate to it.
monly called purple powder, and the fol- The castings employed in mechanical den-
lowing is Thenard's method of preparing tistry are sometimes made by pouring fused
it: metal directly upon the plaster model, and
" Make an aqua regia of one part of afterwards into the mould thus formed.
muriatic or chloro-hydric acid, and two See Metallic Models. -,
frigerate. Coldness of the body without peroxyd of iron, and none at all with tar-
its consistence; also into white, brown, gray, move. Purgation. Applied also to the
yellow, black, pearly and green, according to cure of disease by magic.
its color. It may, also, be simple or com- CATHAR'SIS. From nadaipu, to take
plicated with glaucoma, amaurosis, adhe- away, to purge. Natural or artificial pur-
sion or sj)ecks on the cornea. gation by any of the passages.
CATARRH'. Calar'rhus, from Karappeu, CATHARTIC. Galhar'iicus ; from kci9-
I flow down. Increased secretion and dis- aipu, to purge. A medicine which, when
charge of fluid from the mucous membrane taken internally, increases the number of
of the nose, fauces and bronchia, accom- alvine evacuations. The medicines belong-
panied with fever, cough, sneezing, loss of ing to this class are numerous.
appetite and lassitude. It sometimes as- CATHARTIN. The active principle
sumes an epidemic form, prevailing very of senna.
generally throughout a whole country. CATHARTOCARTUS. Cassia fistula
Catechu Tannin. Catechu Tannic CATHODE. From naia and «fof, a way
Acid. A tannin obtained from catechu. It the downward way, or the direction in
rates to an ardent fever, from its extreme CE'DAR. A name given to several spe-
heat, supposed to be a variety of bilious and to a species of pinus.
cies of juniper,
one or more vacant spaces between it and CEDRUS. From Kedron, a valley
the gums, which, when applied and the air where this tree grows. See Pinus Cedrus.
exhausted, contributes very greatly to the Cedrus Americana. The arbor vit».
firmness of its adhesion. See Metallic Base Cedrus Baccifera. Savine.
for Artificial teeth. CEI'RIA. From mpw, to abrade. The
CAVUM DENTTS. See Dental Cav- tape- worm is so called from its abrading
ity. the intestines.
Cavum Nar'ium. The nares. CELASTRUS. Ceanothus Americanus.
Cavum O'ris. The mouth. CELE. Kv^V, a tumor ; a swelling. A
CAVUS. A hollow; a cavity. tumor caused by the protrusion of a soft
CAYENNE PEPPER. The ground part, and hence the compound terms, hy-
seeds of Capsicum annum. drocele, bubonocele, %-c.
CEANOTHUS. A genus of plants of CELERY. The cultivated species of
the order Ehamnacece. Apium. See Apium Graveolens.
;
Cell, Calciu'erous. See Calcigerous then introduced into the cavity of the
Cells. tooth, previously dried by means of blot-
Cell, Epidermic or Epithelial. The ting paper, care being taken to fill the
cells which cover the free membranous cavity properly, and to level and polish
They are developed the outer surface, which is afterwards
surfaces of the body.
from germs furnished by the subjacent moistened with a little water." If more
membrane. than two minutes elapse after this mixture
Cell Ger'minal. See Cytoblast. is made, the inventor says it is unfit for
Cell-Growth. Growth by the agency use, but when used according to the direc-
of cells. tions, he asserts that it renders a carious
Cells, Mastoid. The irregular cavi- tooth similar to a sound one ; but experi-
ties in the substance of the mastoid process ence has failed to confirm his assurances
of the temporal bone. of its value.
Cell, Nucleated. See Cytoblast. CEMENTUM. One of the substances
Cell, Pigment. Cells in various parts or parts of a tooth. It covers the fang or
of the body, secreting pigment. root, and has been traced over the enamel
CEL'LULAK. Cdlula'ris. Composed it is thickest at the extremity of the root
of small cells. and becomes gradually thinner as it ap-
Cellular Membrane. Membrana cellu- proaches the neck of the tooth. Purlcinje
losa. Cellular tissue. and Fraenkel mention one case which came
Cellular System. The whole of the under
their observation, where it covered
cellular tissue of the body. the enamel of the teeth of an old man, and
Cellular Tissue. The areolar tissue. Mr. Nasmyth is of opinion that it always
CEL'LULE. Gellula; diminutive of envelops the crowns of the teeth. The
cella, a cell. A small cell. author, however, has never been able to
CEL'LULOSE. The fundamental sub- detect it, except upon the roots of the
stance of which vegetable tissue is com- teeth. Cementum also joins together the
posed, left after all products of secretion plates of compound teeth, like those of
are dissolved out. Its formula is C12 IIjo the elephant, and fills up the cavities and
O10. folds in the teeth of ruminants. It is of a
CELOTOM'IA. From *v*V, a hernia, cellular and vascular texture.
and T£fj.vu) ) to cut. The operation by cut- According to Professor Owen, cementum
ting for the cure of hernia. " always closely corresjwnds in texture
CELOTOMUS. A hernia knife. with the osseous tissue of the same animal,
CELTIC NAKD. See Valeriana Celt- and wherever it occurs of sufficient thick-
ica. ness, as upon the teeth of the horse, sloth
CEMENT'. The name of substances or ruminants, it is also traversed, like bone,
employed by chemists for uniting things by vascular canals. In reptiles and mam-
together. It has also been applied to mals, in which the animal basis of the
amalgam, a substance used by some den- bones of the skeleton is excavated by mi-
See Amalgam.
tists for filling teeth. nute radiated cells, forming with their con-
Cement for the Teeth, Ostermai- tents the ' corpuscles of Purkinje ;' these
er's. An earthy compound proposed by are likewise present, of similar size and
CEN 139 CEN
form, in the ' cement,' and are its chief holy thistle. It is tonic, diaphoretic and
characteristic as a constituent of the tooth. emetic.
The hardening material of the cement is Centaurea Calcitra'pa. The common
partly segregated and combined with the star-thistle, or star knap- weed. The juice
parietes of the radiated cells and canals, and has been used in intermittents and neph-
is partly contained in aggregated grains in ritic disorders.
the cells, which arc thus rendered opaque." Centaurea Centau'rium. The greater
With regard manner of the
to the for- centaury, the root has been used as an
mation of the cementum, which is the last aperient and coroborent in alvine fluxes.
to appear of the dental tissues, nothing CENTAURIN.
The bitter principle
positive known. Raschkow thinks it
is European centaury. of the
may be produced by the remains of the CENTAURIUM. The common Euro-
enamel pulp, but as it cannot be detected pean centaury.
on the crowns of the human teeth, we have CENTAURY, AMERICAN. The sab-
reason for believing that it is secreted by batia angularis, or American centaury.
the periosteum, and the fact that it in- It is tonic and is used in intermittent and
creases in thickness with age, would seem remittent fevers.
to render this opinion, by far, more pro- Centaury, European. Erythraja cen-
bable. taurium a small, annual herbaceous plant,
;
The centre ; the middle point or place of so called, because taking blood from this
any thing. vein was supposed to afford relief to affec-
the head, and ypQ<Pn, a description. Ana- CEPHALOPONIA. From KeQafy, the
tomical description of the head. head, and novo ; , pain. Head-ache.
CEPHALALGIA. From nefalv, the CEPHALOSOMATODYMTA. A class
head, and alyog, pain. Cephelcea. Head- of double monstrosities in which the union
ache. is between the heads and the trunks.
the shops is adulterated and brittle, and Cerate of the blistering fly.
consequently not so good for taking im- Ceratum Ceta'cei. Ceratum sperma-
pressions of the mouth as the yellow. ceti ; ceratum album. Spermaceti cerate.
Cera Alba. White wax. Ceratum Coni'i. Hemlock cerate.
Cera Flava. Yellow wax. Ceratum Plum'bi Aoeta'tis. Ungnen'-
Cera Vegetabilis. Vegetable wax; tum cerus'sx aceta'tce. Cerate of acetate of
natural wax. lead.
I
CE'REA.From cera, wax. The ceru- uated within the cranium, and surrounded
men aurium, or wax of the ear. by the dura and pia mater, and tunica
CEREBELLI'TIS. Inflammation of the arachnoidea. It is composed of a cortical
cerebellum. substance, which is external ; and a med-
CEREBEL'LUM. Diminutive of cere- ullary, which is internal. It has three"
brum. The little brain, which is that por- distinct "cavities called ventricles; two
tion of the medullary mass of the cavity of anterior, or lateral, which are divided from
the cranium situated in the inferior part each other by the septum lucidum, and in
of the occipitalfossae, below the tentorium. each of which is the choroid plexus, formed
brain is composed of cortical and medul- corum. The principal prominences of the
lary matter. brain are the corpus callosum, a medullary
CER'EBRAL. Gerebralis ; from cere- eminence, conspicuous upon laying aside
brum, the brain. Belonging to the brain. the hemispheres of the brain ; the corpora
Similar to brain. striata, two striated protuberances, one in
Cerebral Apophysis. The pineal the anterior part of each lateral ventricle
•gland. the thalami nervorum oplicorum, two whit-
Cerebral Arteries. The arteries of ish eminences behind the former," from
the brain. There are three on each side, " which the optic nerves " were said to
CER 143 CER
originate; "the corpora quadrigemina, four heated, found in a Swedish mineral called
medullary projections, called by the an- cerite.
matter, 0.7 reddish fatty matter, 7 albu- a transfer of the various cases of irregulari-
men, 1.12 osmazome, 1.6 phosphorus, 6.15 ty of the teeth which may come under his
acids, salts, and sulphur." notice, is particularly valuable.
Cerebrum Elongatum. Medulla ob- CEROS'SIC ACID. An acid obtained
longata, and medulla spinalis. from sugar-cane wax.
CERELjE'UM. From nvpog, wax, and CEROTUM. Cerate.
eXaiov, oil. Cerate composed of wax and CE'RULIN. Indigo dissolved in sul-
oil. Also, oil of tar. phuric acid.
CEREOLUS. A bougie CERU'MEN. From cera, wax. See
made of wax.
CE'REUS. From cera, wax. Having Cerumen Aurium.
a waxy appearance or texture. Cerumen Au'rium. The unctuous se-
CEREVISTA. From ceres, corn; so cretion, which is of a waxy consistence,
called, because it is made from it. Any found in the meatus auditorius externus.
liquor made from grain, as beer, yeast, &c. CERU'MINOUS. Relating to, or hav-
CERIA. From cereus, soft, pliant. ing the properties of, cerumen.
The flat worms found in the intestines. Ceruminous Glands. The follicular
CERIC ACID. A wax obtained from glands, situated beneath the membrane lin-
cork. ing the meatus, which secrete the cerumen.
CERIN. Cerotic acid. Beeswax con- CERUSE'. Carbonate of lead.
sists of this acid united with miricin. CERVI SPINA. Ehamnus catharticus,
CERION. From /c^ptov, a honey-comb. or purging buckthorn.
A species of porrigo ; also, a honey-combed CERVICAL. Cervicalis ; from cervix,
ulcerative affection of the head. the neck. Belonging to the neck; also,
CE'RITE. A silicious oxyd of ce- every thing that concerns it.
a dull yellow, slightly tinged with reddish ascending, anterior, or superficial, derived
brown. from the inferior thyroid the transverse, ;
CE'RTUM. A white brittle metal, dif- or cervico-scapulare, given off from the ax-
ficult of fusion, but volatile when intensely illary artery ; and the posterior, which is a
* Hooper's Med. Die. branch of the subclavian.
;
and the second is denominated the poste- CESTRON. Betonica officinalis. Betony.
rior, and extends from the outer occipital CETA'CEA. Cetacean. In Natural
protuberance to the spinous process of the IRstory, an order of marine mammalia, in-
last cervical vertebra. cluding the whale, dolphin, porpoise, &c.
Cervical Nerves. The eight pairs of CETA'CEUM. From ktitoc, a whale. A
nerves first given off from the spinal mar- white, insipid, unctuous substance, ob-
row. tained from the brain of the spermaceti
Cervical Plexus. The net-work of and other varieties of whale.
nerves formed by the first three cervical CETIC ACID. The result of the action
nerves. of alkalies upon cetine.
Cervical Veins. These veins have CETINE. Pure spermaceti.
nearly the same distribution as the cervical CETRA'RIA ISLAND 'ICA. Lichen Is-
arteries. landicus. Iceland moss. It is demulcent,
Cervical Vertebra. The seven up- nutrive and tonic.
Cervus Ax'is. The spotted Indian deer. CHABERT'S OIL. Three parts oil of
Cervus Canadensis. The Wapiti deer. turpentine and one of DippePs oil, distilled.
Cervus Capre'olus. The European roe- CILEROPHYL'LUM. A genus of plants
buck. of the order Umbillifera:.
Cervus Da'ma. The fallow deer. Ch^rophyllum Odoratum. Sweet ci-
ble tumor on the margin of the eyelid, and a posterior. The space before the iris
commonly called a stye. is termed the anterior chamber, and that
their fluids may be distinctly seen under the bank; an empirical pretender one who —
microscope. sells medicines to which he attributes mar-
The operation for an artificial lip. of guaiac, two drachms of rhubarb, one
CHEILOS. The lip. ounce of cream of tartar, one ounce of
CHEIRAN'THUS. A genus of plants flowers of sulphur, one nutmeg, and a
of the order Oruciferce. pound of clarified honey.
Cheiranthus Cheiri. From x"P, a CHELYS. XeAvS, the chest. The thorax.
hand. The common yellow-wall flower. CHELYS'CION. From x&vs, the chest.
CHEIRIA'TER. From xwp, the hand, A dry hacking cough, attended with sore-
and larpoi, a physician. A surgeon. ness of the muscles of the chest.
CHEIRIS'MA. From x^P^ ^, to labor CHEMICAL. Of, or belonging to,
diuretic, diaphoretic and expectorant. powers which preside over and affect these
CHELO'NE. XtluvTi. A tortoise. A agents."
term applied in Surgery to an instrument CHEMO'SIS. From xaivu, to gape, or
CHE 148 CHI
from xw°i, fin humor. Inflammation of one of the adjoining teeth. See Irregu-
the conjunctiva of the eye, characterized larity of the Teeth.
by distention of its vessels and the forma- CHEZANAN'CE. From *£&>, to go to
tion of an elevated ring around the cor- and avayKTj, necessity. An ointment
stool,
nea. composed of honey and alum, rubbed on
CHENOC'OPRUS. Goose-dung. It the anus to occasion evacuation.
was formerly employed as a febrifuge and CHI A. Chia terra; from Chios, the
diuretic. island where it was originally found. A
CHENOrO'DIUM. A genus of plants variety of white earth, formerly used for
of the order Chenopodiacece. burns.
Chenopodium Ambrosioi'des. Mexico CHIADUS. Furunculus.
tea ; Spanish tea. This species of cheno- CHIAS'MOS.
From *«$», to form like
podium is have been used with ad- the letter x.
said to A bandage shaped like the
vantage in chorea. Greek letter x, chi. Also, the crucial union
Chenopodium Anthelmin'ticum. Che- of parts.
nopodium. Wormseed; Jerusalem oak; CHIASTOLITE. A mineral having
stink weed. The fruit of this plant is cele- some resemblance to the steatite.
brated for its anthelmintic properties. CHIASTOS. A crucial bandage, so
Chenopodium Bonus Henri'cus. The called because it resembles the letter X.
systematic name of the English mercury. CHIASTER. See Kiaster.
Chenopodium Botrys. The systematic CHICKEN POX. See Varicella.
name of the Jerusalem oak. Tins species CHIGRE. Chiggre ; eliegre, Chique.
possesses anthelmintic virtues. From the Spanish, chiquito, small. A small
Chenopodium Vulva'ria. The stink- insect of the Southern States and the West
ing orach, sometimes employed as an em- Indies, which penetrates the skin, causing
menagoguc. slight inflammation and intolerable itching.
OHEQUERBERRY. See Gaultheria. CHII/BLAIN. Fer'nio; bugan'tia; cry-
CHERRY. The fruit of the primus the'ma pernio; from chill, cold, and Main,
CHI'NA GLAZE. A blue frit composed CHIROTHE'CA. From XW, the hand,
of ten parts glass, two parts lead, and three and Vw"l, a sheath. A bandage, applied
of blue calx. in spiral turns, so as to envelop the hand
China Nova. A variety of red bark, and fingers.
the produce of Cinchona oblong [folia. CHIRUR'GEON. A surgeon.
China, Pride of. Melia azedarac. CHIRUR'GIA. From *«p, the hand,
China Root. The root of the Smilax and epyov, a work. Surgery.
China. It has the same properties as Sar- CHIRUR'GICUS. Surgical.
saparilla. CHIRURGIEN DENTISTE. Surgeon
CHINA ROTH. A red substance, de- dentist.
posited from cinchona tannin, on the ab- CII1TINE. A chemical principle exist-
sorption of oxygen. ing in the wings and elytra of coleopterous
CHINCHINA. See Cinchona. insects.
hydrogen. Formula C4 CI3 O3, HO. and when taken into the stomach, produ-
CHLORACETYL. A modification of ces a grateful and soothing effect.
acetyl. C4 CI3. Professor Simpson, of Edinburg, has re-
CHLORAL. A new compound of chlo- cently discovered that the vapor of chloro-
rine, carbon and oxygen. an oxy- form, when inhaled, acts as a powerful
It is
hydrate of chloracetyl. HO (C 4 Cl 3 ) 0. anaesthetic agent, producing complete in-
,
formyl, otherwise written Fo. Its specific CHOLiE'MIA. From xo^v, bile, and
gravity is 1.48.0, and the density of its va- aifta, blood. A morbid state in which bile
por is 4.2. It is uninflammable, and boils is found in the blood. Jaundice.
CHO 151 CHO
CHOL^US. Biliary. CHOLEROPHO'NE. The peculiar voice
CHO'LAGOGUE. Cholagogus ; from of a patient affected with cholera
Bilin. According to Liebig, that part of a among his hydroazocarbyls. The truth is
bile soluble in alcohol, and containing the that the same acid has received several
bilin. different names, and the cholic acid of
CHOLELITHUS. From x°M, and Tudog, Demarcay, Lehmann, and other organic
a stone. Biliary calculi. chemists, is the cholalic acid of the classifi-
CHOLEME'SIA. Vomiting of bile. cation of Lowig, who has followed Strecker.
CHOLEPYR'RHIN. The brownish- CHOLINIC ACID. A white floculent
yellow coloring matter of the bile. acid, obtained, by Berzelius, from cholic
CHOLER. Bile. Anger was supposed acid. must not be confounded with
It
to proceed from a superabundance of bile, Lowig's choleinic acid, which is the tauro-
hence the application of the term choler to cholic acid of Lehmann.
anger. CHOLOLITHUS. Biliary calculi.
CHOL'ERA. Cholera morbus; from CHOLO'MA. From x^og, lame, or
X°M, and Purging and vomit- maimed. Lameness or distortion of a leg.
pew, I flow.
ing, generally of bile, with gripings and CHOLO'SES. Frome xo*v, bile. Dis-
spasms of the abdominal muscles, and eases of the liver and spleen generally.
often in the legs and arms. In the Asiatic CHONDRIN. A gelatinous substance
cholera, or cholera asphyxia, the discharges obtained from the permanent cartilages
resemble rice-water and the disease is gen- by boiling.
erally of a more malignant and fatal char- CHONDRITIS. From X'vfyog, cartil-
acter. Its pathology is but little understood. age, and His, a termination signifying in-
Cholera Infantum. Cholera of infants. flammation. Inflammation of cartilage.
CHOL'ERIC. Gholeri'cas. Belonging CHONDROGENESTA. Chondrogen'e-
to cholera morbus or to the bile. sis, from x ov fy°C, cartilage, and yevemc,
CHO'RA. Xupa, a region. Any void Inunction. The anointing of any part.
space, as the orbit of the eye, &c. CHRISTE'RION. An ointment or lini-
CHOR'DA. From xopfy, a string. The ment.
word has several significations. An inter- CHROA. Chroma. Color in general.
stice, a tendon, an assemblage of fibres The body the skin.
surface of the ;
CHYME. Chymiis ; from x»P°C , juice. CICER. A genus of plants of the order
A homogeneous mass, formed by the food Leguminosce.
in the stomach, and from which, after it CrcEB Arieti'num. The chick pea-
passes into the intestines, the chyle is sepa- plant.
rated. CICHO'RIUM. A genus of plants of the
CHYMIA. Xvpta. Chemistry. order cichoracece.
CHYMIA'TER. A chemical physician. Cichorium Endiv'ia. The endive, a bit-
CHYMIATRI A. The art of curing dis- ter salad.
brated for their powers of song or shrill It is a powerful narcotic, seldom employed
!
inspissated juice of the Fraxinus ornus, ex- CICUTA'RIA. Cicuta, hemlock. Bas-
uded from the wounds inflicted by the tard hemlock.
Cicada orni. CIDER. A fermented liquor, made from
CICATRIC'ULA. Diminutive of Ci- the expressed juice of apples.
catrix. A small cicatrix ; applied also to CIL'IA. Blephar'ides. The eyelashes,
the small white speck seen on the yolk of or hairs on the eyelids.
the fecundated egg. CIL'IARY. CUia'ris. Belonging to the
CICATRISANT. from ci-
Cicatris'ans; eyelashes.
catrizo, to skin over. Such applications as Ciliary Ar'teries. The ciliary arteries
are supposed to dispose wounds and ulcers are divided into short, or posterior,and
to dry up and heal. j
anterior. The first are numerous and pene-
CICATRIX. From cicatrizo, to heal trate the sclerotic coat of the eye near the
up, or skin over. A scar upon the skin and spread out upon the cho-
optic nerve,
after the healing of a wound or ulcer. membrane and supply the iris and
j
roid
CICATRIZATION. The process by ciliary processes. They originate from the
which a wound or ulcer cicatrizes. I ophthalmic artery in three or four branches,
CICELY, SWEET. A plant, scandix but are divided into about twenty by the
odorata, Myrrhis odorata, possessing arc- time they arrive at the sclerotica. The an-
matic, aperient and diuretic properties, terior ciliary arteries are few in number,
Scandix odorata. I and pierce the sclerotica near the cornea,
;
and are principally distributed upon the table and animal substances from which
iris. they obtain their subsistence. The Cimex
Ciliary Body. A ring of the choroid lectularius, or bed-bug, may be regarded
coat of the eye, surrounding the crys- as the type of this numerous tribe of in-
Ciliary Veins. Vasa vorticosa. They wind into a pool of water, they lay there
follow the same course as the arteries, and until they had imparted to it such a bitter
discharge their blood into the ophthalmic taste that every body refused to drink it
vein. but a person residing in the neighborhood,
Ciliary Zone. Ciliary crown, ciliary was seized with a fever, and not being able
disk. The appearance, like the disk of a to procure other water to quench his thirst,
flower, which the pigment between the cil- drank of this, and was soon completely
iary processes leaves on the hyaloid mem- cured. This circumstance was related to
brane. others ill of fevers, who drank it and were
CILIATED. Ciliatus. Fringed with cured. Its use, however, as a medicinal
fine hairs like the eyelashes. agent, did not become general, until about
CILIOGRADE. Ciliograda; from cti!- the year 1638, when the Spanish viceroy's
ium, and gradior, I proceed. A tribe of lady, the Countess de Cinchon, was cured
Acalephoz or sea-nettles, which swim by of fever by
Lima, and hence the ap-
it at
means of cilia. pellation of cortex cinchona?, and pulvis
CILTUM. From cileo, to twinkle. The comitissre, or the countess' powder. It was
eyelash. afterwards introduced into Europe by the
CIL'LO. From cilium, the eyelid. One Jesuits, among whom the countess, on her
affected with cillosis. recovery, had distributed it, and thence
CILLO'SIS. A perpetual spasmodic arose the name of cortex or pulvis Jesuiti-
trembling of the eyelids. cus, Jesuit's bark
; called also cardinal de
CI'MEX. A Lugo's powder, because a large quantity
genus of Hemipterous in-
sects, characterized by a lengthened and of it was taken to Rome for the use of the
jointed proboscis, with sharp, bristle-like religious poor by that charitable prelate.
processes employed in wounding the vege- Cinchona is called, also, cortex; bark;
;
Peruvian bark; cortex China; China Cinchonic Red. An insoluble red sub-
Chinchina ; kina; kinkina ; quina quina; stance found in Cinchona barks.
quinquina. These barks are possessed of CINCIN'NUS. The hair on the tem-
bitter, astringent, tonic and febrifuge prop- ples.
erties, and have constituted one of the most CIN'CLESIS. Involuntary winking or
valuable remedies of the materia medica, nictitation.
in the treatment of intermittent fevers, as CINERARIUM. The ash-pit of a fur-
well as other diseases, but since the dis- nace.
covery of their active principle, quinina, CFNERES. Plural of cinis, ashes.
they have not been so much used. Ashes.
Cinchona Alkalies. Cinchonia; quinio, Cineres Clavellati. Poiassa im-
and aricina. They are regarded as oxyds pura. Pearl-ash.
of a common base, termed quinogen. CINERPTIOUS. Cineritius; fromew-
Cinchona Barks, False. Barks pro- is, ashes. Of the color of ashes. The cor-
cured from trees formerly ranked among tical substance of the brain is sometimes
the Cinchonacece and distinguished from so called, from its resemblance to ashes.
the true Peruvian bark by the absence of CINET'ICA. KivrinKog, having the pow-
quinia and cinchonia. er of motion. Diseases affecting the mus-
Cinchona Flava. Yellow Bark, called cles. Spasms. The third order in the
in commerce Calisaya Bark. There are class neuroses, in the Nosology of Dr.
several other varieties of yellow bark, but Good.
the Calisaya, the product of the Cinchona CINETUS. The diaphragm.
Canceolata, is the most valuable. CIN'GULUM. From cingo, I bind. A
Cinchona Pallida. Pale Bark, called girdle applied to the body below the ribs.
in commerce Loxa Bark. There are several Cingulum Hildani. A leathern girdle
other commercial varieties, but this is the formerly used for the reduction of luxations
most highly esteemed, and is the produce and fractures of the extremities.
of the Cinchona condaminea. Cingulum Mercuria'le. A girdle of
Cinchona Rubra. Red Bark, called in flannel applied to the loins, containing
South America cascarilla roxa and Colorado. mercurial ointment.
This is from an undetermined species of CINIS. Ashes.
Cinchona. CINNABAR. Hydrargyri sulphxiretum
CINCHONACE.E. The Cinchona tribe rubrum. A sulphuret of mercury. It oc-
of dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs curs native, and is made artificially. The
with leaves opposite flowers in panicles
; former appears in the form of brilliant red
stamens arising from the corolla fruit in- ; crystals, and also in amorphous masses of
ferior, either splitting into two cacci or in- different shades of red and brown the lat-
;
CIN'NAMON. The bark of Cinnamo- is forced into the left ventricle, to be again
mum Zeylanicum, and of cinnamomum aro- conveyed by the arteries to the different
maticum. parts of the body.
Cinnamon Stone. A silicate of lime, Circulation, Capillary. The passage
alumina, and oxyd of iron ; a rare mine- of the blood through the minute vessels
ral, from Ceylon, of a hyacinth-red color, which lie between the arteries and veins,
or yellowish brown. and penetrate all the tissues. The blood,
Cinnamon Suet. An oily and waxy in its passage through these vessels, is
culus, a circle, or from circum, around, and the vertebral and internal carotid arteries
ferre, latum, to carry. In Physiology, the within the cranium.
circulation of the blood through the differ- CIRCUMAGENT'ES. The oblique mus-
ent vessels of the body. In this vital ac- cles of the eye.
tion, the blood is ejected from the left ven- CIRCUMCAULA'LIS MEMBRANA.
tricle of- the heart into the aorta and taken The conjunctiva.
to every part of the body, passes into the CIRCUMCISTON. Circumcisw ; from
veins and is returned to the right auricle of eircumccedo, to cut about. An operation
the heart, which, after distending to re- practiced among the Jews, consisting in
ceive it, and forces it into the the removal of a portion of the prepuce of
contracts
right ventricle.Thence it passes into the the infant, by a circular operation.
pulmonary artery, is conveyed to the lungs, CIRCUMDUCTION. Circumdudio.
and brought back to the heart by the pul- See Perisphalsis.
monary veins ; entering the left auricle, it CIRCUMDUCTIO'NIS OP'IFEX. The
11
CIR 158 CIT
the superior oblique muscle of the eye. vein, and mkri, a tumor. Morbid enlarge-
CIRCUMFLEX. A name applied to ment of the veins of the scrotum.
passing around the crest of the ilium, Varicose condition of the veins surrounding
springing from the external iliac. the navel.
CIRCUMFLEX'US. From circum, CIRSOPHTHAL'MIA. From atpaog,
around, and flexus, bent. Bent circularly. and otydalfiog, the eye. A varicose condi-
In Anatomy, a name given to several or- tion of the vessels of the eye.
gans of the body. A muscle of the palate. CIRSOT'OMY. From Kipaog, a varix,
Circumflexus Pala'ti. Tensor palati. and to/itj, an incision. The removal, by
A muscle of the palate, which arises from incision, of varices.
the spinous process of the sphenoid bone, CIRSUS. Kipaog ; from mpaou, to dilate.
and is inserted into the velum pendulum A morbid distention of any part of a vein.
palati, and the semilunar edge of the os A varix.
palati, extending as far as the suture which CISSAMTELOS. A genus of plants
unites the two bones. of the order Menispermaceai.
CIRCUMFU'SA. In Hygiene, every Cissampelos Pakeiba. The systematic
thing which acts externally and generally name of the pareira brava, a plant, the root
upon man. of which is said to possess anti-nephritic
CIRCUMGYRA'TIO. From circum- and calculous properties.
gyro, to turn round. Turning a limb CISSA'RUS. See Cistus Creticus.
around in its socket. Vertigo. CIS'TA. From KUfiai, to lie. A cyst.
CIRCUMOSSA'LIS MEMBRA'NA. Pe- CISTER'NA. From cista, a cist. Parts
riosteum. of the body which serve as repositories for
CIRCUMSCIS'SILE. Gircumscissus. fluids. The fourth ventricle of the brain
From circumscindo, to cut round about. is also so called.
Circumcised. Applied in Botany to a mem- CISTUS. A genus of plants, of the
branous capsule cut round transversely by order Cistacece.
a circular fissure. Cistus Creticus. The plant from which
CIR'CUMSCRIBED. In Medicine, tu- the ladanum is obtained; a gum resin
mors which are distinct at their base from which exudes from the leaves.
the surrounding parts. CIT'RATE. A salt of citric acid.
CIRRHO'SIS. From mppog, yellow. A
Citrate of Ammonia. Ammonia cit-
term applied in Pathology, by Laence, to ras. A salt formed by neutralizing ses-
a morbid yellow concretion of the liver. quicarbonate of ammonia with citric acid.
CIR'RIPEDS. Clrripedia. From cir- Citrate of Potash. A salt formed
rus, a tendril, and pes, a foot. Curly- by evaporating to dryness a solution of cit-
footed a class of homogangliatc animals, ric acid, saturated by carbonate of potassa.
;
Citrus Medica. The systematic name CLARETA. Old name for the albumen
of the lemon tree. The citron is the same of the egg.
species of tree as the lemon. CLARETUM. Claret.
Citrus Vulga'ris. The Citrus Auran- Claretum Laxati'vum. Old name for
tium. wine impregnated with senna, mechoa-
CITTA. An inordinate or voracious canna, turbeth and aromatics.
appetite. Claretum Purgato'rium. Old name
CITTARA SPRINGS. Thermal springs for a vinous solution of glass of antimony
in the Isle of Ischia. The waters contain with cinnamon water and sugar, used as an
carbonate and sulphate of lime and muri- emetic and purgative called, also, vivum ;
a corroborant and astringent. It is said to communicate with each other. See Palate,
have been found growing on the splints of Congenital defects of.
white wood used in the treatment of frac- CLEIDION. The clavicle. Also, an
tures, at the Hotel Dieu. astringent pastil or epithem.
CLAVATB. Club-shaped ; larger at top CLEIDO-MASTOIDEUS. From kteie,
painful, pulsating affection of the forehead, leaves of which are said to possess anti-
giving a sensation like what might be sup- venereal virtues.
posed would be produced by driving a nail Clematis Vital'ba. The systematic
into this part of the head. When con- name of the traveller's-joy.
nected with hysteria, it is termed clavus CLEO'NIS GLUTEN. An astringent
hystericus. formula of myrrh, frankincense, and the
Clavus Occlorum. A staphyloma, white of an egg.
or tumor on the eye-ball. CLIMACTERIC. Climacter'ieus ; from
Clavus Secali'nus. Ergot. * K?aua.KT7ip, a step. By degrees, but com-
CLAW. In Botany, the taper base of monly applied to certain critical periods
a In Dental Surgery, the hook of of life, or periods at which certain great
petal.
the key-instrument is somecimes so called. changes occur, as the periods of puberty
CLAY. Argilla. An argillaceous earth ;
in both sexes ; the cessation of the flow of
of which there are a number of varieties, the menses in women, &c.
consisting of silica, variable quantities of Climacteric Diseases. A term some-
alumina, and generally of more or less times applied to a general alteration of
oxyd of iron. They are used in the man- health, occurring at a certain period of life,
ufacture of pottery, and, some of them, in and characterized by gradual loss of the
as a climacterical year of peculiar danger, ter of disease as well as the action of rem-
and it was called by astrologers, " heroi- edies. They also determine the physical
cus," from a prevalent belief that it was characteristics of the different races of man-
particularly fatal to great men. This year kind. But for full information upon these
seems to have derived its peculiar import- subjects, we would refer the reader to the
ance from its being a multiple of the mys- works of Sir James Clark and Dr. Torry.
tical years of seven and nine.According CLIMATTC. Belonging to, or depend-
to most writers the climacteric periods in ent upon climate.
the life of man are multiples of the num- CLINANTHUS. Clinanthium; from
ber seven; others have applied the term kIivt), a bed, and avdog, a flower. In Bot-
to years resulting from the multiplication any, the common receptacle of compound
of seven by an odd number. Almost all flowers.
countries have attached a peculiar import- CLIN'ICAL. Clinicus ; from k?uvt), a
ance to tb/>se years indicated by compounds bed. In Pathology, the transactions which
of the number seven. Hence fourteen years take place, especially the instructions giveu
have been fixed for the period of puberty at the sick bed.
twenty-one for adult age, and Aristotle has Clinical Lecture. A lecture given
selected thirty- five for the perfection of at the bed-side, or on a particular case of
bodily vigor, forty-nine for the perfection disease.
of the mind; sixty-three, as the grand Clinical Medicine. That which is
climacteric, and seventy as the ordinary occupied with the investigation of disease
limit of the age of man. In old age, or at the bed-side, or with individual cases of
after the vital powers of the system begin disease.
to decline, an effort is sometimes supposed CLI'NIUM. In Botany, the summit of
to be made, at these periods, by the econ- a floral branch, of which the carpella are
omy, to renew the body. the termination.
CLIMATE. From dUpa, a region. The CLINKER. The vitreous substance
word climate is differently defined. Ac- which collects in furnaces and stoves where
cording to some, it is a space upon the sur- stone coal is used ; also the black oxyd of
face of the terrestrial globe, between two iron of the smith's forge.
circles,forming a belt parallel to the equa- CLINK-STONE. A dark greenish-
tor,and measured according to the length grays yellowish, bluish, or ashy-gray
of days. But in a hygienic sense, it is the mineral, of a slaty structure, generally
prevailing constitution of the atmosphere, arranged in tabular masses, and usually
relative to heat, cold, moisture and wind, translucent at its edges.
peculiar to any region ; also, its purity or CLINOID. CHnoideus ; from kIlvt), a
of the plant which produces the cocoa- CGELFACA. Cocliacus ; from KoTaa^
and cTOfia, mouth. Defective enunciation, men or other extraneous or volatile matter
clared that all diseases arise from relaxa- a nauseant, diuretic, diaphoretic, and ca-
tion, stricture, or both. thartic, and is employed in the treatment
CCE'NUEE. Ccenurus. The hydatid of gout and rheumatism. All the species
found in the brain of sheep. yield the alkaloid veratria.
COF'FEA. A genus of plants of the COL'COTHAB. Colcothar vitrioli
are connected and held together in such a half an ounce ; white wax, a drachm.
way as to resist any attempt at separa- Melt together, by means of a water bath,
tion. the oil, spermaceti, and wax then add the ;
heat together. In Physics, the shock of two cumis colocynthis deprived of its rind. It
bodies brought into contact with each other. is a powerful drastic, hydragogue cathartic.
COLLOBO'MA. From KoUau, to glue COLOCYNTHTN. The bitter principle
w ounds which
r
require water dressing. COLOQUINTIDA. Colocynth.
Collodion, Canthau'idal. A vesica- COLOR. In Physics, an inherent prop-
ting solution of cantharides in collodion. erty in light, which gives to bodies particu-
Collodion, Elastic. A solution of lar appearances to the eye. The primary
gutta percha in chloroform. colors, according to Sir Isaac Newton, are
COL'LUM. From kuIov, a member, as red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and
being one of the chief; or diminutive of violet.
from the ore of columbium. Among the phenomena which attend com-
COLUM'BIUM. A metal discovered by bustion, is the evolution of heat and light,
Mr. Hatchet in Massachusetts. It is also but as these are supposed to be dependent
termed Tantalum. on chemical action, they may also be ex-
COLUMEL'LA. Diminutive of co- pected in other chemical processes. The
lumna, a column. A column or little pil- presence of oxygen, therefore, is not abso-
lar ; the central column, or filament unit- lutely necessary to them.
ble in shape or office a column, as the co- COMENIC ACID. A pale yellow
lumnar carnce of the heart ; columna nasi, crystalline and slightly soluble substance,
&c. produced by the decomposition of meconic
Columna Nasi. The lowest part of the acid by heat.
septum of the nose. COM'FRY. The popular name of Sym-
Columna Oris. The uvula. phytum officinalis.
tion, breaking to pieces between the teeth, Complexus Mi'nor. Mastoideus later-
or mastication of food. alis. The name of a muscle which arises
COM'MISSURE. Commissu'ra; from from the transverse processes of the last
committo, I join together. A point of four cervical vertebra?, and is inserted into
union between two parts. The commis- the mastoid process of the temporal bone.
sures of the lips and eyelids are the angles Complexus Mus'culus. Complexus seu
where they come together. biven'ter cervi'cis ; complexus major ; dorso
anatomy of the teeth embraces a knowl- ous. The former are those ordered in the
edge of the differences that exist between pharmacopoeias the latter are constructed ;
pressed more closely together. It is em- sessing tonic and astringent properties.
ployed in Surgery for the repression of COMPUNCTIO. From compungo, to
hemorrhages, and in the treatment of prick. A puncture.
aneurisms, wounds, sores and various in- CONA'RIUM. From nuvog, a cone, be-
juries of the animal organs. The agents cause of its conical shape. A cone. The
ordinarily used in such cases are the torne- pineal gland. j
con, with, and sequor, to follow. Follow- midity, dryness, heat, &c, with respect to
ing as a consequence. its influence upon the human body, and
Consecutive Symptoms. Phenomena during the prevalence of epidemics.
which appaar after, or during the decline CONSTITUTIONAL. Belonging to,
of a disease, and as a consequence of it. or inherent in, the constitution.
CONSEN'SUS. Sympathy; consent of CONSTRICTIVE. Gonstricti'vus; from
parts. constringo, to bind together. Styptic.
CONSENT OF PARTS. Consensus. CONSTRICTOR. From consiringere,
CONSER'VA. From conservare, to to straiten. To bind in a circular direction.
keep. A conserve ; Applied to a muscle which contracts any
a preparation com-
posed of a recent vegetable substance and opening in the body.
sugar, mixed together in a uniform mass Constrictor Alm Nasi. The depressor
of about the consistence of honey. It is labii superioris alteque nasi.
the same as confection. Constrictor Ani. The sphincter ani.
Conseiiva Absin'thii. Conserve of Constrictor Cunni. The sphincter va-
wormwood. gina?.
line on the back of the pharynx. It as- pheric and morbid poisons, effluvia, mias-
sists to lessen the cavity of the pharynx, mata, and infections which cause fevers or
and thus compels the food to take the diseases that give rise to them. But ac-
downward direction into the oesophagus. cording to the strict definition of the term,
Constrictor Pharyn'gis Me'dius. A it means the communication of a disease
muscle at the posterior part of the pha- by personal contact with the sick, or by
rynx; it arises from the appendix and the affluvium from the body of the sick.
cornu of the os hyoides, and from the It is generally regarded as synonymous
—
thyro-hyoid ligament its fibres ascend, with infection.
run transversely and descend, giving it a CONTA'GIOUS. Capable of being
triangular appearance; the upper ones transmitted by direct or indirect contact.
overlap the superior constrictor, while the CONTENSIO. Tension.
lower are beneath the inferior, and the CONTIGUITY. Contact of bodies; a
whole pass back to be inserted into the touching; applied to the teeth when in
middle tendinous line of the pharynx. contact with each other.
Constrictor Pharyngis Supe'rior. A CONTINENCE. Continen'tia ; from
muscle on the posterior part of the phar- continere, to hold or keep. Abstinence
ynx, which arises from the cuneiform pro- from physical indulgences, especially from
cess of the occipital bone, from the lower sexual passions.
part of the internal pterygoid plate of the CONTl'NENS. A term applied in
sphenoid bone, from the pterygo-maxillary Pathology to any disease which, in its
ligament, and from the posterior third of course, presents no marked exacerbations
the mylo-hyoid ridge of the lower jaw, or remissions of itssymptoms.
near the root of the last molar tooth, and Continens Febris. Continued fever.
is inserted with its fellow into the middle CONTINUED FEVEK. A fever which
tendinous line on the back of the pharynx. proceeds without interruption.
Constrictor Vesica Urinaria. De- CONTINUITY. Continui'tas. Adher-
truser urinaB. ence of two things. Connection ; cohesion
CONSTRIN'GENS. Astringent ; styp- of two bodies which cannot be separated
tic. without fracture or laceration.
CONSULTATION. In Medicine, a CONTORT'ED. Twisted.
meeting of two or more physicians to de- CONTORTION. Contor'sis ; from con-
liberate upon any particular case of disease. torquere, to twist. In Pathology, violent
CONSUMP'TION. Consump'tio; from movement and twisting of the affected part
consumere, to waste away. A gradual or or member.
progressive emaciation of the body, espe- CONTRA-APERTU'RA. In Pathol-
and hence ogy, a counter-opening to give exit to mat-
cially in phthisis pulmonalis,
the name consumption which this disease ter which cannot escape from the opening
has received. that already exists.
Consumption, Pulmonary. See Phthi- CONTRACTILITY. Contractu' Has. A
sis Pulmonalis. property in living parts which gives to
CONTABESCENTIA. Consumption; them the power of contracting.
atrophy. CONTRACTION. Gmtrac'iio; from
;
ations of the nmscles, and, as a conse- cific gravity is 8.6. It fuses at about
quence, distortion of the limbs, muscles of 20Q0° of Fahrenheit's scale. It readily
the face, &c. When the alternate contrac- tarnishes, forming a red sub-oxyd. The
tion is slight, it is called tremor, but when salts of most part, of a
copper are, for the
violent and permanent, tetanus, trismus, green color, and those which are soluble
&c. It may be general or partial. When are poisonous. But for its medicinal pre-
general, all the muscles of the body are parations, see Cuprum. In Mechanical
more or less affected, as in the case of Dentistry, it is used for alloying gold, and
epilepsy and hysteria. When partial, it in gold solders. See Gold, Alloying of,
affects only several muscles, as in the cases and Gold Solder.
a bird, a crow, and eidog, resemblance. CORDOLIUM. From cor, the heart,
Resembling the beak of a crow. A name and doler, pain. Cardialgia, or heart-burn.
applied to some processes from their fan- CORDY'LEA. Old term for the dung
cied resemblance to a crow's beak. A pro- of the Laccrta Stdlis, prized in the East as
cess situated at the anterior part of the a remedy for cutaneous diseases, and as a
upper margin of the scapula is designated cosmetic.
by this name. CORE. In Anatomy, the pupil of the
CORAL. From nopeu, I adorn, and als, eye. In Pathology, the slough in the cen-
the sea. A beautiful production, attached to tral part of boils.
sub-marine rocks, in the form of a shrub. CORECTOMEDIAL'YSIS. From koP t),
It is of a bright red, black, or white color,
the pupil eKTtfivu, to cut out, and dcaTiou,
;
having the appearance of a plant, and con- en, out, and tokqq, place. A deviation of
taining gelatine, albumen, chloride of sodi- the pupil of the eye from the centre, occa-
um, phosphate, carbonate and sulphate of sioned by one segment of the iris being
lime, carbonate of magnesia, silica, oxyd larger than the other.
of iron, and a coloring principle. COREDIALY'SIS. Formation of arti-
ficial pupil, by drawing out a portion of Pulvis de tribus, Pvlvis trium didbolorum,
ment used for the formation of an artificial is so called from its horny consistence.
pupil. Cornea Opaca. The sclerotic coat of
eralis. The triangular prolongation of crown. That part of a flower within the
the lateral ventricle backward into the calyx which immediately surrounds the
occipital lobe of the brain. organs of fructification.
Cornu Ustum. Cornu cervi calcina- COROLLARY. A consequent truth,
tum. Calcined cornu cervi, which consists drawn from a proposition already demon-
of phosphate of lime with a very small strated.
proportion of carbonate of lime and phos- COROLLIF'ERUS. Bearing a corolla.
phate of magnesia. COROLLIFORM. Of the form and
CORNUA. The turbinated bones ; also, consistence of a corolla.
applied to the processes of the hyoid and COROL'LULA. A little corolla or
other bones. floret.
alba.
That which corrects ; in a Medical pre- Cortex Bela-aye. Bark of the Nerium
scriplion, the addition of a substance to antidysentericum or codaga-pala bark.
modify or render the action of another Cortex Canella Malabaric^e. Lau-
more mild. rus cassia, or wild cinnamon tree.
CORRIGTA. A leather strap; also, Cortex Cardinalis de Lugo. The Pe-
applied to tendons and ligaments. ruvian bark.
CORROB'ORANT. Corrob'orans ; from Cortex Cer'ebri. The gray portion of
eorroborare, to strengthen. Strengthening the brain, seen at the exterior of the cere-
medicines; medicines which impart tone brum and cerebellum.
;
the root of the Corydalis bulbosa and Fu- leaf which proceed from the base to the
maria. apex are called ribs.
the common stalk on both sides, and, COSTUS. From hasta, Arabian. A
though of unequal length, rising to the genus of plants of the order Asieraceos.
same height, and forming an even surface. Costus Arabicus. Costus indicus. The
cou 184 COU
aweet and bitter costus are considered dia- Counter-Ir'ritation. Contra-irrita-
phoretic, diuretic, andemmenagogue. tion. Irritation excited in a part, not the
Costus Cortico'sus. The canella alba. seat of the disease, for the purpose of in-
COTTON. A white, soft, downy sub- ducing a derivation of blood, and changing
stance, resembling fine wool, the produce the seat of the morbid action to a part less
of the pods of Gossypium herbaceum. It important than the affected organ.
is employed, in Dental Surgery, for wiping Counter-Opening. See Contra-aper-
out and drying the prepared cavity of a tura.
carious tooth preparatory to filling. See Counter-Sink. A steel stem fixed in
Filling Teeth. a handle, with a cone-shaped burr at the
COTU'LA. Colula foetida; anthemis opposite extremity, employed in the labor-
cotvla. The May-weed, or wild chamo- atory of the dentist for enlarging the ori-
mile. fice of a hole in a metal plate for the recep-
COTUN'NIUS, AQUEDUCT OF. tion of the head of a rivet. Also, a steel-
Aquzeductus cochlea? and vestibuli. burr so constructed as to be attached to
Cotunnius, Liquor of. A transpar- the extremity of the mandrel of a lathe,
ent fluid of the labyrinth of the internal ear. and used for excavating ivory and osseous
Cotunnius, Nerve of. The nasopala- bases for artificial teeth, and for cutting
tine nerve. solder from a metallic plate.
COT'YLE. Korvkn. Any thing hollow. COUP. A blow, shot, or stroke.
The acetabulum. Coup de Maitre. The introduction
COTYLE'DON. The seminal leaves, of a sound or catheter into the urethra,
or lobe that nourishes the seed of a plant. with the convexity towards the abdomen,
COTYLEDONE^E. Phonerogamia, or and afterwards giving it a half-turn to
flowering plants. enter the bladder.
COTYLEDONS. In Comparative An- Coup de Sang. Sudden congestion of
atomy, the cup-like processes of the cho- an organ without hemorrhage also, loss ;
rion, which form the placenta. of sensation and motion caused by conges-
COT'YLOID CAVITY. The cavity in tion or hemorrhage in an important organ.
the ilium, which receives the head of the Coup de Soleil. A stroke of the sun.
thigh-bone, called the acetabulum. An affection produced by exposure to the
COUCHING. A surgical operation for rays of the sun, as the phrenitis, &c. It
the removal of the opaque lens from the is generally the result of exposure of the
axis of vision, by means of a needle con- naked head to the sun's rays, and usually
structed for the purpose. occurs in hot climates, or during the hot-
COUGH. A sonorous and energetic ex- test days of summer.
pulsion of air from the thorax and fauces. Coup de Vent. An affection produced
It occurs as a symptom of asthma, phthi- by exposure to a keen wind, extremely
sis, pneumonitis, catarrh, &c, and is often cold or with rain and sleet ; a wind-blast.
attended with expectoration. COUPEROSE. An old term for the
Cough, Hooping. See Pertussis. metallic sulphates.
COUMAPJN'. A concrete volatile sub- COURAP. An Indian name for an
stance, constituting the odoriferous princi- eruptive disease attended with perpetual
ple of the Tonka bean, Dipteryx odorata. itching and discharge of matter.
COUNTER-EXTENSION. Contra-ex- COURBARIL. The name of the tree
tension. In Surgery, holding one end of from which the gum anime is obtained.
a dislocated or fractured limb firmly by COURONDI. An East Indian ever-
means of bandages or otherwise, while green tree said to be anti-dysenteric.
traction or extension is made upon the COURONNE DES TASSES. A circle of
other end. cups. A galvanic apparatus consisting of a
Counter-Indication. Contra-indication. circle of cups containing salt or acid water,
cow 185 CKA
and connected by compound metallic arcs COWSLIP. Cow's lip. A plant of the
of copper and zinc. genus Primula or primrose, of several va-
COURSES. The menses. rieties. The American belongs to the
COURT PLASTER. Emplastrum ad- genus Dodecantheon ; the Jerusalem and
hcesivum anglicum. Black, white, or flesh- mountain, to the genus Pulmonaria.
colored silk, covered on one side with some COXA. The haunch, or hip-joint ; also,
thick. The thick part of any fluid. The Cremor Tartari. Cream of tartar.
clot of the blood. CRE'NIC ACID. A sulphur-yellow
CRASSULA'CE^E. A natural order of acid, the product of vegetable decomposi-
herbaceous or shrubby exogens, remarka- tion found in soils and springs.
ble for the succulent nature of their stems CRENA. Crenatura. The irregular
and leaves. projection, or serratures by which an accu-
CRASSUM INTESTINUM. The colon. rate junction of the bones of the cranium is
Cress, Indian. Tropceolum majus. from the side and anterior part of
arises
Cress, Water. Sisymbrium aquati- the cricoid cartilage, and is inserted into
cum. the inferior margin of the thyroid carti-
CREST. See Crista. lage.
whether natural or the result of a morbific reliance in the doctrine of critical days of
cause. fevers.
CRISTA. The comb of a cock a crest. CRO'CI STIG'MATA. The dried stig-
;
A term applied in Anatomy to several pro- mas of Crocus Sativus, or common crocus.
cesses and parts of bones, and also to the CROCI'NUM. From k P okoc, saffron.
clitoris. In Surgery, excrescences about the Made with saffron colored with
; saffron.
anus, and near the genital organs, pro- A mixture of oil and saffron.
hook for the extraction of the foetus in the chonas lancifolise the bark of the Cin-
;
operating with great rapidity ; but its use because metals were tortured by fire to
is dangerous from the irritation it some- yield up their various virtues. A vessel of
times produces. a conical shape in which substances are
13
;
the phalanges and to the crucial ligaments. CRUSTULA. A small shell or scab;
CRUDE. Unprepared; raw. Applied also an effusion of blood under the con-
to natural or artificial products which re junctive membrane of "the eye.
quire purification. CRYMO'DES. Kpvfiudeg. From Kpv/wg,
CRU'DITY. Cru'ditas; from crudus, cold. A fever in which the internal parts
crude, unprepared. Rawness, crudeness. are hot and the external cold.
Applied to aliments in a raw state ; also, CRYMODYNTA. From ttpv/ioc, cold,
to undigested substances in the stomach. and oSvvri, pain. Chronic rheumatism.
CRUOR. Coagulated blood. CRYMO'SES. From itpvuoc, cold. Dis-
CRU'RA. The plural of crus, a leg. Ap- by the action of cold.
eases caused
plied to some parts of the body from their CRYO'LITE. From icpvog, ice, and fodog ,
resemblance to a leg, as crura cerebri, stone. A rare mineral, fusible in the flame
crura cerebeUi, crura of the diaphragm, &c. of a candle ; a double fluoride of sodium
CRURiE'US. From crus, a leg. Cru- and aluminum.
ra'lis. A muscle of the anterior part of CRYPSOR'CHIS. Cryptor'chis. From
the thigh. Kpvirru, I conceal, and opxtg, a testicle.
CRU'RAL. Crura'lis. Belonging to the One in whom the testes have not de-
leg, or lower extremity. scended.
Crural Arch. The inguinal arch. CRYPTA. From Kpvnrog, concealed. In
Crural Artery. The femoral artery. Anatomy, a small oval hollow body; a
Crural Canal. The femoral ring. follicle or small pit a follicular gland. In ;
Crural Hernia. Femoral hernia. Botany, the round receptacles for secretion,
Crural Nerve. A nerve situated on observed in the leaves of some plants, as
the outside of the psoas muscle and fem- in the myrtle and orange.
oral artery, proceeding from the lumbar CRYPT^E. The rounded excrescences
plexus. at the ends of the small arteries of the cor-
Crural Plexus. A plexus formed by tical substance of the kidneys.
the union of the last four pair of lumbar CRYPTOCEPHALUS. From Kpvnrog,
tion arc concealed or not manifest. raXkog, a crystal, and ypapw, I describe.
CRYPTS, SYNOVIAL. The bursa? The doctrine of the modifications and forms
mucosae. of crystals.
CRYSTAL. Orystal'lus; KpvoraMog. CRYSTALLOID. From upvoraUog, a
When fluids become solid, their particles crystal, and eidog, form, resemblance. Re-
unite and frequently assume regular deter- sembling crystal or the crystalline lens.
minate forms which are termed crystals. The capsule or membrane of the crystal-
Crystallized quartz was supposed by the line also, the crystalline lens itself.
;
ancients to be water congealed by intense CTEDONES. Old name for the fibres
cold, and hence, says Cleaveland, the term and filaments of the tissues of the body.
Kpvarallog, which signifies ice and as regu-
; CTEIS. From wig, a comb. Old
larity of form is no where more beautifully name for the pubis.
" crystallized quartz, the
exhibited than in CTENES. Kreveg. Incisor teeth.
name has been extended to all mineral and CUBEBA.
The berries of the Piper
inorganic substances which exhibit them- cubeba. Cubebs Java pepper. They are ;
selves under the form of regular geometri- stimulant, carminative and stomachic, and
cal solids." act specially on the genito-urinary or-
CRYSTAL'LI. Vesicles filled with a gans, and are sometimes employed in gon-
watery fluid. Pemphigus. orrhoea.
Crystalli Taetari. Cream of tartar. CUBEBIN. A peculiar neutral principle
CRYSTALLIN. The protein compound contained in cubebs.
of the fluid of the crystalline lens. See CUBEBS. See Cubeba.
Globulin. The name has also been given Cubebs, Oil of. Oleum cubeba?.
to one of the products of the distillation of CUBIFORME OS. Os cuboides.
indigo. CUBIT^E'US EXTER'NUS. An ex-
CRYSTAL'LINA. A vesicle or phlyc- tensor muscle of the fingers.
tama on the prepuce, surrounded by a red Cubit^ius Internus. A flexor muscle
areola. of the fingers.
Crystallina Membrana. The arach- CUBITAL. Oubita'lis ; from cubitus,
noid membrane. the forearm. Connected with, or relating
CRYSTALLINE. Crystalli' nus. Crys- to, the forearm.
tal-like. Having the form or appearance Cubital Artery. Arte'ria cubita'lis ;
of crystal. arieria ulna'ris. A
branch of the humeral
Crystalline Lens. A clear, trans- artery, given off a little below the bend of
parent, spherical body, situated in a de- the elbow, which passes down along the
pression of the anterior part of the vitreous inner part of the forearm.
humor of the eye, and enclosed in a mem- Cubital Nerve. The ulnar nerve.
branous capsule. and refracts
It transmits CUBITUS. From cubo, to lie down.
the rays of light. The forearm ; also the larger of the two
CRYSTALLIZATION. Crysialliza'lio ; bones of the forearm, called os cubitus.
from crystallus, a crystal.The act of CUBOI'DES OS. From nvpog, a cube
crystallizing, or that process by which the or die, and eidog, a likeness. A tarsal bone
particles of crystallizable bodies unite and of the foot.
assume a regular and determinate solid CUCULLA'RIS. From cucullus, a
form. This property is possessed by most hood. The trapezius muscle has been so
minerals, but in a more eminent degree called from its broad hood-like appear-
by saline substances. ance.
Crystallization, Water of. The CU'CULLATE. CucuUa'tus. Hooded.
water which combines with certain salts In Botany, rolled or folded in, as in the
to give them the form of crystals spatha of the wild turnip.
CUL 192 CUP
CUCUL'LUS. A hood; an odoriferous The bites of these insects often cause con-
cap or bandage for the head. siderable local inflammation.
CU'CULUS. The cuckoo, an interest- CULBUTE. A French word signifying
ing genus of Passerine birds, characterized somerset, a turning heels over head, and
by having two toes before and two behind. applied in Obstetrics to the movement
CUCUMBER. See Cucumis. which the foetus was supposed tomake at
CU'CUMIS. A genus of plants of the the seventh month of gestation.
order Cucurbitacece. Also the pharma- CULM. In Mineralogy, a provincial
copoeial name of the common garden cu- synonym of anthracite; in Botany, the
cumber. stem of grasses.
Cucumis Agres'tis. The wild or squirt- CULMIF'EILE. A term applied in Bot-
ing cucumber. See Momordica Elaterium. any to plants which have soft smooth stems.
Cucumis Colocyn'this. Cdocynth. Bit- CULUS. The anus.
ter apple ; cucumber an annual
bitter ; CUMIN SEED. The fruit of the Gu-
plant, native of Syria and Africa. The minum cyminum. It has a bitter, aromatic
fruit is a round pepo, the size and color of taste, and very peculiar odor.
an orange. The pulp is bitter and nauseous; CUMINUM. A genus of plants of the
the extract of which is a drastic purgative, order Apiaceaz.
producing severe griping. It is generally Cuminum Cymi'num. The systematic
given in combination with other drugs. name of the cumin plant.
Cucumis Me'lo. The melon plant. CUMYL. An hypothetical radical exist-
Musk-melon. ing in the oil of cumin.
Cucumis Sati'vus. The cucumberplant. CUNEA'LIS SUTU'RA. The suture
CU'CUPHA. See Cucullus. between the great and little ala of the
CU'CURBITA. A genus of plants of sphenoid bone and the os frontis.
the order Cwurbitacea. Also, a chemical CUNEIFORM. Cuneifor'mis ; from cu-
vessel shaped like a gourd ; a retort. neus, a wedge, and forma, shape. Shaped
Cucurbita Citrul'lus. The water- like a wedge. Cuneate ; a name applied to
melon plant. several bones, leaves, &c. It is applied to
Cucurbita Cruen'ta. A cupping-glass. one of the bones of the carpus, and to three
Cucurbita Lagena'ria. The gourd. of the tarsus also to the basilary process ;
as aremedy for tape-worm, and are said to dittany; stone-mint; a plant possessing
be more powerful than any of the common stimulant, carminative, and aromatic prop-
vermifuges against this form of disease. erties.
by means of a scarificator and a cupping moval of any opaque matter which may
glass. remain after the extraction of a cataract.
CUPRES'SUS. A genus of plants of CUR'RANT. The fruit of two specie*
test of free alkali, which gives to it a brown laterally, extending from the neck to the
bled to overcome greater resistance. Being mined by the rete mucosum, varies accord-
pointed at their extremities, they are in- ing to age, sex, races, &c.
tended for tearing the food, and in some of Cutis Anseri'na. fforrida cutis. Goose-
the carnivorous animals, where they are skin. That contracted state of the skin
very large, they not only serve to rend, which accompanies the cold stage of an in-
but also to hold prey. termittent, in which the papillae become
CUSPIDATE. A term applied in Bot- prominent and rigid.
any to a part terminating in a stiff point. Cutis Exter'na. The epidermis.
CUSPIDATI. The plural of cuspidatus. Cutis Ve'ra. The true skin.
The cuspid teeth. CUTITIS. Erysipelatous inflamma-
CUSPIDATUS. From cuspis, a point. tion.
which is said to consist of three parts, the composed of nitrogen and carbon.
cutis vera, or true skin, the rete mucosum, CYANOM'ETER. From kvqvoc, and
or mucous net, and epidermis, or scarf-skin. measure. An instrument for
fjeTpov, de-
Others consider it as consisting of only two termining the deepness of the tint of the
disease in which the skin of the whole body A determinate period of a certain number
assumes a blue color, arising, generally, of days or years, which finishes and com-
from congenital malformation of the heart, mences perpetually.
consisting of a direct communication of the CYCLIS'MOS. Cyclisus. A lozenge.
right and left cavities, thus preventing the Also, a circular rasp for bones.
whole of the blood from being oxygenated CYCLOBRAN'CHIANS. Cyclobranchi-
in the lungs. ata ; from kvkIos , and fipayxta, gills. An
CYAN'URET. Cyanide. A compound order of hermaphrodite Gastropodous Mok
of cyanogen with a base. lusks.
Cyanuret of Mercury. Cyanide, or CYCLOCEPH'ALUS. A monster whose
bicyanide of mercury. See Hydrargyri eyes are in contact or united into one.
Cyanuretum. CYCLOGANGLIA'TA. From kvkIoc,
Cyanuret of Potassium. Cyanide of and yaykiov, a nerve knot. A subdivision
potassium. of Mollusks, distinguished by ganglia ar-
Cyanuret of Silver. Cyanide of sil- ranged in a circular manner around the
ver. oesophagus.
Cyanuret of Zinc. Cyanide of zinc. CYCLONEU'RA. From kvkIos, and
CYANURIC ACID. An acid obtained vevpov, a nerve. The first division of radi-
by decomposing urea by heat. ate animals.
CYANURIN. A very rare substance CYCLOPHO'RIA. Circulation.
deposited from urine as a blue powder. CYCLOPS. From aviikoq, and urp, an
CY'AR. The meatus auditorius inter- eye. A monster with one eye, situated in
nus. the middle of the forehead.
CYATHIS'CUS. A probe with a hol- CYCLO'SIS. In Botany, the circulation
low at one end. of the latex or the vital fluids in plants.
CY'ATHUS. Kvadog, a cup. A meas- CYCLOS'TOMA. A genus of air-breath-
ure both of the liquid and dry kind, equal ing gastropods or snails.
to about an ounce and a half. CYDO'NIA VULGARIS. Cydonium.
CY'CEON. An ancient medicine, com- The quince tree.
posed of wine, water, honey, flour, barley CYE'MA. Kvrjfia; from kvu, to bring
meal and cheese. forth. The product of conception.
CY'CAS. A genus of plants of the or- CYESIOL'OGY. Cyesiologi'a ; from
der Cycadacece. Kvrjmg, pregnancy, and toyoq, a description.
Cycas Circina'lis. The meal-bark tree, The doctrine of generation.
which furnishes the Japan sago. The pulp CYESIS. Conception.
of the fruit is bitter and emetic in its nat- CYL'INDER. From nvXivdu, I roll. A
ural state, but edible when cooked. long, circular body of uniform diameter.
Cycas Iner'mis. Another species, which A round tube is a hollow cylinder. The
also furnishes a kind of sago. long bones are called cylindrical.
Cycas Revouj'ta. This has similar CYLINDRICAL. Cyl'indroid. Resem-
properties. bling a cylinder.
CYCLA'MEN. A genus of plants of CYLLO'SIS. KvM,G)oi if distortion. Lame-
the order Primidaeece. ness, mutilation, mal con formation.
Cyclamen Europium. The sow- CYCLOPHO'RIA. Circulation.
bread. The root is bitter, and is a drastic CYCLO'PION. The white of the eye.
purgative and anthelmintic. CYMA. From Kv/irja, a foetus. In Bota-
CYCLAMINE. A crystalline principle ny, a species of inflorescence consisting of a
;
CYNOHEX'IA. Canine appetite. Bou- from the gall bladder, and which, after
limia. uniting with the hepatic, forms the ductus
CYTERUS. From Kvnapoc, a little communis chdedochus
round vessel. A genus of rushes of the Cystic Oxyd. See Cystin.
order Oyperacece. CYSTICA. Remedies used for diseases
Cyperus Esculen'tus. The rush nut. of the bladder.
Cyperus Lon'gus. Galangale. Its root CYSTICER'CUS. From kvotic , a blad-
is aromatic and hitter. der, and KepKog, a tail. The tailed bladder-
Cyperus Pap'yrus. Cyperus Byb'los ; worm.
Gyperus Anliquo'rum. The large rush of CYSTIN. Cystic oxyd. A peculiar
Syria and Egypt, which furnished the animal matter found in certain conditions
ancient papyrus. of the urine, and in some urinary calculi.
Cyperus IIotun'dus. The round cy- CYSTIRRHAG'IA. Hemorrhage from
perus. The root is aromatic. the bladder.
CYPHO'SIS. Cypho'ma; from kv^oc, CYSTIRRHCE'A. From kvotic, and peo,
gihbosity. Gibbosity of the spine. to flow. A copious discharge of mucus
CYP'RINUM O'LEUM. Oil of cy- from the bladder, passing out with the
press, composed of oil of unripe olives, urine. Vesical catarrh.
cypress flowers, calamus, myrrh, carda- From kvotic, a bag. A cyst,
CYSTIS.
moms, &c. bladder, or small membranous bag. The
CYP'HINUS. A lituueaa genus of fishes. urinary bladder, or membranous bag en-
Cyprinus Albur'nus. The bleak. closing any morbid matter.
Cyprinus Bar'bus. The barbel. Cystis Urinaria. The urinary bladder.
Cyprinus Carp'io. The carp. CYSTITIS. Inflammation of the blad-
Cyprinus Go'bio. The gudgeon. der.
Cyprinus Leucis'cus. The dace. CYSTO-BUBONOCE'LE. From kvo-
CYPRIPE'DIUM. Lady's slipper; moc- tic, the bladder, and j3ov,3ov, the groin. A
casin flower. Some of the species are said species of hernia in which the urinary blad-
to be nervine. der is protruded through the abdominal
CYRTO'SIS. Cyrto'ma ; from Kvproc, ring.
curved. Gibbous a tumor.
; CYSTOCE'LE. From kvotlc, the blad-
D.
DAN'DRUFF. Dan'driff. A scurf baceous part of the weed and the seeds are
which forms on the head and comes off in narcotic and poisonous. The plant has a
small scales. See Pityriasis. foetid odor, and a nauseous, bitter taste. It
DANSE DE SAINT GUY. Chorea. relieves pains, causing sleep, and the inha-
DAPH'NE. A genus of plants of the lation of the smoke affords much relief in
order Thymelacece. The laurel or bay tree. asthma. The seeds are more powerful
Daphne Alpi'na. Chamcel'ea. Dwarf than any other part of the plant.
olive. It is said to be purgative. DA'TURINE. Datu'ria; daturi'na; da-
Daphne Gnid'ium. Spurge flax ; flax- tu'rinum. A poisonous alkaloid ; the active
leaved daphne. The plant which affords principle of datura stramonium.
the garou bark. DAUCI'TES VINUM. Wine in which
Daphne Laureola. The systematic wild carrot has been steeped.
name of spurge laurel. DAUCUS. A genus of plants of the
Daphne Meze'reum. The systematic order Umbdliferce.
name of the mezereon, or spurge-olive; a Daucus Caro'ta. The carrot plant.
violent irritant poison when taken in large The officinal root is of the variety culti-
DEA 200 DEC
vatcd in gardens. The seeds are from the DEAURA'TIO. Tincture of metals,
wild carrot, and have an aromatic odor. &c, of a golden color ; also, the operation
Daucus Sylves'tris. The wild carrot. of gilding pills.
D'ARCET'S METAL. An alloy DEBIL'ITANTS. Remedies which,
fusible
at 212° Eahrenheit, composed of eight when exhibited, reduce excitement. Anti-
parts bismuth, five parts lead, and three phlogistics.
parts tin. It was at one time much used DEBILTTAS. Debility.
for filling teeth, especially of the lower DEBILITY. Debil'itas ; asiheni'a.
jaw, into the cavities of which, while in a Weakness.
fused state, it can be easily introduced. DEBRIDEMENT. Literally, unbri-
The use of it, however, for this purpose, dling. A French word applied in Surgery
was soon abandoned, for the reason that to the removal of strangulation of certain
the temperature at which it had to be ap- parts or organs by the division of other
plied could not, in all cases, be borne, structures that exercise compression on
and it frequently caused inflammation of them.
the lining membrane. Besides, it was DEBRIS'. A French word signifying,
found that it shrank from the walls of the literally, remains, wreck, ruins. Applied
cavity in cooling, so as to admit the secre- in Dental Surgery to the remains of de-
tions of the mouth, consequently it did not cayed teeth ; also to the fragments and
prevent a recurrence of disease. small particles removed from a carious
In preparing the alloy, the lead is first tooth in the preparation of a cavity for
melted, the tin then added, and after-
is filling.
cay ;
putrefaction. In Chemistry, the sep- wound with loss of substance.
by Duval, peeling decay, which consists in wounds for guarding them against injury,
the detachment from the osseous tissue of and to medicines which were supposed to
the tooth of small portions of the enamel. resist infection.
The elevators raise the palate, and at the Poisonous ; destructive ; hurtful ; injurious.
same time protect the posterior nares from DELIGATIO. From deligare, to bind
regurgitation of the food, while the tensor up. The act of applying a bandage.
puts it on the stretch, and after having, DELIGATION. Deligatio.
by the approximation of the tongue and DELIQUES'CENCE. Deliquescen'tia
palate, been conveyed behind the velum, from deliquescere, to melt down. The as-
the constrictor isthmi-faucium and palato- sumption of a fluid state by the absorption
pharyngeus draw the palate down, which, of moisture from the atmosphere. There
by the aid of the tongue, cuts off the com- are certain salts which do this, as the chlo-
munication between the fauces and mouth, ride of lime, acetate of potassa, and car-
while at the same time the passage into bonate of potassa, and hence they are
the posterior nares is nearly closed by the called deliquescent salts. Applied in Bot-
contraction of the muscles of the posterior any to a panicle which is so much branched
palatine arch. The food is now conveyed that the axis disappears.
by the action of the constrictor muscles DELPQUIUM. From delinquo, to
of pharynx
the into the oesophagus, leave. In Chemistry, the spontaneous so-
through which it is forced by the contrac- lution of a deliquescent salt. In Pathology,
tion of the muscular coat into the stomach. fainting ; syncope.
The passage of the food from the mouth Deliquium Animi. Fainting syncope. ;
phin, from the resemblance of tended with violent pains in the joints and
so called
its flower to the head of the dolphin. The eruption on the skin.
larkspur. Also, a genus of plants of the DENIGRATION. Derigra'tio ; from
order Ranunculacece. denigrare, to blacken. Act of becoming
Delphinium Consol'ida. The system- black, as in cases of a bruise, and sphac-
atic name of the Gonsolida regalis, or the elus.
branching larkspur. The root and seeds DENS. A tooth. Also, the specific
are bitter, and in large doses purgative name of many herbs, from their supposed
and emetic. resemblance to the teeth of some animal,
Delphinium Staphisa'gria. The sys- as dens leonis, leontodon taraxacum.
tematic name of the stavesacre. The seeds Dens Exsertus. From dens, a tooth,
are bitter, acrid and nauseous, and some- and ex and sers, to thrust out. A gag-
times used in decoction as an anthelmintic. tooth ; a tooth which projects or stands out
They contain delphinia. from the dental arch.
DELTA. Vulva. DENT. A tooth.
DEI/LTFORM. Deltoid. DENT AGRA. Denticeps, from dens, a
DELTOID. Deltoi'des. Deltoi'deus; from tooth, and aypa, a seizure. An instrument
the Greek letter A, and eidoc, a likeness. for extracting teeth ; tooth forceps. The
A triangular muscle of the shoulder, ex- term is also applied to toothache.
tending from the outer third of the clav- DENTAL. Denta'lis, denta'rius ; from
icle, and from the acromion and spine dens. Pertaining to the teeth.
of the scapula to the middle of the os Dental Apparatus. The teeth, to-
ranged in their sockets in the alveolar bor- this purpose by every practitioner of den-
ders. tal surgery, to enable him to remove with
Dental Ar'teries. The arteries which facility caries from any part of a tooth,
supply the teeth with blood. The teeth of and to give to the cavity such shape as
the upper jaw are supplied from the su- may be required for the permanent reten-
perior dental, which winds around the tion of a filling. Instruments of this de-
maxillary tuberosity from behind forward, scription should be made from the very
sending off twigs through the posterior and be so tempered as neither
best steel,
dental canals to the molars and bicuspids, bend at their points. See
to break nor
and from a twig of the infra orbitar, sent Tempering.
off just before it emerges from the infra Dental Exosto'sis. See Exostosis of
orbitar foramen, which passes down the the Teeth.
anterior canal to the incisors and cuspi- Dental File. A file manufactured for
dati. The teeth of the lower jaw are sup- operations upon the teeth. See File, Den-
plied from the inferior dental artery, given tal.
off by the internal maxillary. It enters Dental Forceps. See Forceps for ex-
the posterior dental foramen, and as it tracting teeth.
passes along beneath the roots of the teeth, Dental Fol'licle. FoUic'ulas dentis;
sends up a twig to each, until it arrives at follicule dentaire. A follicle, formed of two
the mental foramen, from which, after membranes, one outer, and one inner, in
sending a small branch to the incisors, it which a tooth is situated during the early
emerges. stages of its formation, and which ulti-
tures required for the purpose are not It is through the medium of this, and their
essential to his laboratory. lining membrane, that these organs receive
Dental Necro'sis. Odontonecrosis. their nutritive fluids.
See Necrosis of the Teeth. The dental periosteum is supposed to be
Dental Nerves. The nerves which a reflection of the alveolar ; it covers the
go to the teeth. The teeth of the upper root of each tooth, is attached to the gums
jaw are supplied from the superior maxil- at the neck, and to the blood vessels and
lary. Three or four branches descend on nerves where they enter the extremity, and
the tuberosity of the superior maxillary, Mr. Bell is of the opinion that it enters the
and entering the posterior dental canals cavity and forms the lining membrane
are conveyed to the molar teeth. The in- but this is a mere conjecture, the correct-
cisors, cuspidati and bicuspids are sup- ness of which, we think, it may not be
plied by a branch from the infra orbital, easy to establish. This membrane consti-
which passes along the front of the max- tutes the bond of union between the roots
illary sinus in the anterior dental canal, of the teeth and alveolar cavities.
sending off twigs to each of these teeth. Dental Periosti'tis. Periosti'tis den-
The teeth of the lower jaw are supplied tium. Inflammation of the dental perios-
from the third branch of the infanor max- teum. See Odontalgia.
illary, which, in its course, passes between Dental Pulp. A soft vascular and
the pterygoid muscles, then along the ra- highly sensitive substance, of a reddish-
mus of the lower jaw under the pterygoide- grey color, occupying the cavity of a liv-
us internus to the posterior dental foramen, ing tooth. It also constitutes the rudiment
which it enters along with the artery and of a tooth. See Teeth, Origin and forma-
vein, sending off twigs to the roots of the tion of.
molar and bicuspid teeth, xintil it arrives According to Mr. Nasmyth, the struc-
at the mental foramen here it divides into ture of a dental pulp is cellular, like that
;
two branches ; the smaller is continued in of the osseous or dentinal part of a tooth.
the substance of the jaw, supplying the When the internal structure is examined,
cuspid and incisor teeth ; the larger passes he says, "the number of minute cells"
out through the mental foramen to be dis- which present " themselves in a vascular
tributed to the muscles and integuments form is very remarkable ; they seem, in-
of the lower lip, and, finally, communi- deed, to constitute the principal portion
cates with the facial nerve. of its bulk." They are described by this
DEN 207 DEN
able writer as varying in size from the medicine, that it cannot, at the present
smallest microscopic appearance, to one- time, be traced with any degree of accura-
eighth of an inch in diameter, and as be- cy. We learn, however, from Hehodo-
ing disposed in different layers " through- tus, the Grecian historian, that when he
out the body of the pulp." He also states went
Egypt, from his then compara-
to
that careful investigation has convinced tively barbarous home, to learn the sacred
him that they exist on the surface of the mysteries and the sciences in the world's
pulp in opposition to the ivory (dentine) of earliest nursery of learning and civilization
the tooth, and that these are essentially on the banks of the Nile, he found surgery
concerned in the development of the tooth. and medicine divided into distinct profes-
The would seem sions.
correctness of this opinion There were surgico-physicians for
to be fully confirmed by a number of dia- the eye, others for the ear, others for these
grams representing the microscopic ap- organs, and so on for the different classes
pearance of the structure of this tissue. It of disease the appropriate professor was
would appear, by a comparison of some of found.
these diagrams, that the cells or vesicles It is evident from the writings of Hip-
are arranged in a more distinctand regu- pocrates, who flourished about three hun-
lar form on the surface than in the interior dred and sixty years before the Christian
of the pulp, presenting the appearance of era, that little was known concerning the
beautiful reticular leaflets. anatomy, physiology and pathology of the
Dental Sac. The teeth, previously to teeth.
their eruption, and after their rudiments The teeth were not entirely overlooked
have acquired a certain size, are enclosed by Aristotle, Aret^eus and Celsus but ;
in membranous bags which are termed the best writings of ancient times on these
sacs. Each sac consists of two lamina?, organs now extant, are those of Galen,
—
an outer and an inner the outer is de- who wrote in the second century after
scribed by Mr. Hunter as soft and spongy, Christ, after having enjoyed the medical
and without vessels, while the inner is ex- advantages offered by that eldest and most
tremely vascular and firm. But more re- splendid of libraries which was so soon
cent investigations show both to be vascu- afterwards doomed to the flames by the
lar ; the structure of the outer is spongy, hand of barbarian power.
the inner is of a firmer consistence, and of From the time of Galen, until the six-
a fibro-mucous and cellular structure. See teenth century, few traces of the art are to
Teeth, Origin and formation of. be found among the records of medicine.
Dental Substitute. Any mechani- In connection with the anatomy of the
cal contrivance used for the replacement teeth, Aetius mentions the fact that they
of one or more of the natural teeth. See have an opening in their roots for the ad-
Artificial Teeth. mission of small nerves, which he regards
Dental Sur'geon. Chirurgien den- as the reason that these organs are the
tiste. Surgeon dentist. One who devotes only bones which are liable to become pain-
himself to the study and treatment of the ful, and Rhazes has described, though very
diseases of the teeth, and their connections. imperfectly, the process of dentition, but
Dental Sur'gery. Ghirurgia denti- with regard to the replacement of the loss
wm. That branch of medicine which has of the natural teeth, Albucasis is said to
reference to the treatment of the diseases have been the first to teach that it might
of the teeth and their connections, and be done, either with other human teeth,
which at the same time embraces the pros- or with substitutes made from bone.
thesis, or replacement of the loss, of these Vesalius, who has been styled the re-
organs with artificial substitutes. storer of human anatomy, and author of
So remote is the origin of dental sur- " De Corporis Humani Fabrica," pub-
gery, and imperfect the records of ancient lished at Basil, in 1543, describes the tern-
DEN 208 DEN
perary teeth as constituting the germs of the French modern school, as he, with
the permanent teeth, an error into which others equally philosophic, taught that no
some other of the older writers have fallen. theory should be received, however plausi-
Eustachius, however, may be regarded ble, which could not be proven by demon-
as the first to have given any thing like a stration. Neither Hunter nor Bichat was
correct description of the number, growth a practical dentist, but the mighty energy
and different forms and varieties of the of their minds embraced the dental with
teeth. Urbain Hemard, also a writer of the other branches of surgery; and the
the sixteenth century, gave a very good principles of physiology and pathology at
description of the teeth of both dentitions, large included this important branch, and
both before and after their eruption, and revealed the connection and sympathies of
describes some of their diseases. About this the teeth with the entire frame-work of
time the subject began to attract some atten- man. Blandin, Bichat's editor, although
tion iu Germany, Spain and Switzerland. not a practical dentist, was much better
But it Avas not until near three hundred acquainted with the science of the teeth
years ago, about the time of the revival of than Bichat himself; and Cuvier's exten-
letters, that Ambrose Pare, in his cele- sive researches into osteology, as well as
brated work on Surgery, gave evidence of the arcana of nature at large, all, all came
the vitality of dentistry amidst the awak- in to aid the French dental surgeons:
ening chaos of ancient science and erudi- Serres, Delabarre, F. Cuvier, Rous-
tion. From this time, the treatment of the seau, Maurv, Lefoulon, and Desira-
diseases of the teeth began to attract much bode, have illustrated the modern im-
attention. provements of the art and science, build-
But it is to Pierre Fauchard that we ing, as they have, on the foundation laid
are indebted for the first systematic Trea- years before, by Fauchard, Bunon,
tise on Dental Surgery. This was pub- Bourdet, Lecluse, Jourdain, Herris-
lished in France in 1728, a work making ant, Baume, Laforgue, and others.
two 12mo volumes, and, altogether, about It would, doubtless, be interesting to the
nine hundred closely printed pages. dental student, if we were to trace more in
Although a number of works were con- detail the progress of this branch of sur-
gery through the eighteenth century, but
tributed to the literature of dental surgery,
and among which we should not omit to the limits to which we have restricted this
mention those of Bunon, Lecluse, Jour- article will not permit us to do so. Among
dain, Bourdet, Herissant and Berd- the writers who have contributed most
more, yet, with the exception of the orig- largely to the advancement of Dental Sci-
inal suggestions of these authors, but few ence in France, since the commencement of
improvements were made in practice until the present century, are, Laforgue, Gariot,
towards the close of the eighteenth cen- Baume, Jourdain and Maggiolo, Duvall,
tury. Pare wrote in 1579, and in 1771, Delabarre, Lemair, Serres, Audibran, F.
John Hunter wrote the first, and in Cuvier, Meil, Rousseau, Maury, Blandin,
1778, the second part of his Treatise on Lefoulon, Schange and Desirabode & Sons.
the Teeth, on which the broad and firm To the we might add the
foregoing,
foundation of the English school of den- names of many more, but those we have
tistry was laid. This has subsequently already mentioned will suffice to show the
been improved and beautified by Blake, progress which the science of dental sur-
Fox, Koecker, Bell, Nasmyth, Robin- gery has made in France since the com-
son, Tomes, and other distinguished men mencement of the present century.
of the dental profession. Leaving the French school, we shall pro-
What that eminent anatomist and sur- ceed to examine very briefly the progress
geon, John Hunter, was to the English which dental surgery has made in Great
school of dental surgery, Bichat was to Britain during the same period. The pub-
DEN 209 DEN
lication of Dr. Robert Blake's Inaugural works on the teeth, one published in 1848,
Dissertation on the Structure of the Teeth and the other in 1851.
in Man and various Animals, at Edinhurg, The researches of Professor Ketzius,
in 1798, was followed in 1803 by the first of Sweden, have excited much attention in
part of Fox's celebrated Treatise on the Europe, and, though they do not go to
Natural History and Diseases of the Human confirm previous opinions with regard to
Teeth, and in 1806, by the second part. the minute structure of the teeth, have
Both of the above works hold a deservedly nevertheless thrown much valuable light
high place in the literature of this depart- upon the subject. These researches are
ment of medicine. The publication of this both curious and interesting, and consist
work at once gave to the subject, as a of microscopic examinations of the teeth
branch of the healing art, of man and other animals, conducted upon
an importance
which it had never before had, and awa- an extensive scale, and would seem to prove
kened a spirit of inquiry which soon led the structure of these organs to be tubular.
to the adoption of a more correct system Having now glanced very briefly at the
of practice than had hitherto been pur- progress of the science and art of dental
sued. surgery in most of the principal countries of
Among the authors who have contrib- Europe, we shall proceed to notice their in-
uted to the advancement of dental science troduction and growth in the United States.
in Great Britain since the publication of The first dentist in the United States, of
Mr. Fox's work, are Fuller, Murphy, Bew, whom we have any account, was Mr. R.
Koecker, Bell, Waite, Snell, Jobson, Eob- Wooffendale, who came over from England
ertson, J. P. Clark, Nasmyth, Tomes, Good- to New York, in 1766, and remained in
sir, Lintot, Sauders, Eobinson, Clendon this country about two years, practicing in
and Professor Owen. New York and Philadelphia, but not meet-
The names of many other writers might ing with much encouragement, he returned
be added to the above list, but as most of to England in 1768. It is believed, how-
their contributions were intended for the ever, that Mr. Jas. Gardette, a surgeon
general rather than the professional reader, from the French navy, was the first medi-
we have not thought it necessary to men- cally educated dentist in the United Statec
tion them. He came to New York in 1783, and the
In Germany, dental surgery, though its following year went to Philadelphia.
progress has been less rapid there than in Mr. John Greenwood, however, it is
France and Great Britain, has attracted believed, was the first regular native
considerable attention. Few works, how- American dentist. He commenced prac-
ever, of much merit have emanated from tice in New York about the year 1778,
that country since the commencement of and is said to have been the only dentist
the present century. There are two, how- in that city in the year 1790. But Mr.
ever, published at Berlin, particularly Greenwood did not remain long alone in
—
worthy of notice one in 1803, and the the profession in New York. About the
other in 1842. The first of these works, year 1796, Mr. Wooffendale, son of E.
written by Serre, treats of dental opera- Wooffendale, of London, came to the
tions and instruments, and forms an octavo United States and commenced practice in
volume of nearly six hundred pages, illus- this city. About the year 1805, Dr. Hud-
trated with upwards of thirty plates. The son, of Dublin, commenced the practice of
last is by C. J. and J. Linderer, and dental surgery in Philadelphia. But about
treats of Dental Anatomy, Physiology, five years previous to the last mentioned
Materia Medica and Surgery, forming an period, Dr. H. H. Hayden established
octavo vohime of about five hundred pages, himself in practice in Baltimore, where,
illustrated with several plates. Mr. J. Lin- in 1807, he was joined by Dr. Koecker,
derer is the author of two ably written but in a short time the last named gentle-
DEN 210 DEN
man moved where he re- ing into details of particular modes of
to Philadelphia,
mained until 1822, when he went
to Lon- practice, and of improvements and inven-
don. tions, which have, from time to time, been
But, until 1820, Dental Surgery had made made, as well as from an analysis of the
but little progress in the United States j works which have been mentioned for, if ;
since that period its advance has been he had done so, it would have swelled
more rapid. In 1839 a periodical devoted this article to a size wholly incompati-
to the interests of the profession, entitled, ble with the design of a work like the
"The American Journal of Dental Sci- present.
ence," was established. In February, 1840, Dental Theeapeu'tics. Odontothe-
the Legislature of Maryland chartered the rapi'a from dens, a tooth, and depaireva,
;
Baltimore College of Dental Surgery, and to heal. That branch of medicine which
in July following, the American Society relates to the treatment of diseases of the
of Dental Surgeons was organized. The teeth.
combined influence of the Journal, the DENTA'LIS LAPIS. Salivary calcu-
College, and the American Society, gave an lus tartar of the teeth.
;
impetus to the science which it had never DENTA'LIUM. From dens, a tooth.
before had, and contributed, in an eminent The dog-like tooth shell. A genus of shells
degree, to the dignity and respectability of resembling in shape a tooth.
the profession. DENTA'RIA. Plumbago europcea.
Since the Baltimore College of Dental Toothwort.
Surgery and the American Society went DENTAR'PAGA. From dens, a tooth,
into operation, four local associations of and apnafa,
I fasten upon. An instrument
dentists have been formed—one in the for the extraction of teeth. Anciently, this
Mississippi valley,one in Virginia, the operation was performed with rude and
third in Pennsylvania, and the fourth in clumsily constructed forceps, and hence
New York. Three other colleges have the operation was regarded as formidable,
also been established —one in Ohio, one in and difficult to perform. See Extraction
Philadelphia, and the other in Syracuse, of Teeth.
New York. Four other dental periodicals DENTA'TA. From dens, a tooth. The
have likewise been started, three of which second vertebra of the neck is so called
aie still published, viz: the New York from its having a tooth-like process at the
Dental Recorder; the Dental Register of upper part of its body.
the West, and the Dental News Letter. DEN'TATE. Denta'tus; from dens, a
Although the United States may not tooth. Having points like teeth ; applied
have contributed as much to the literature to roots, leaves, &c.
of this branch of medicine as Europe, den- DENTES. The plural of dens. Teeth.
tal surgery has, nevertheless, progressed See Teeth.
with as much rapidity here as there, and Dentes Acuti. The incisor teeth.
the works of American authors upon this Dentes Adulti. The teeth of second
subject would suffer little, if at all, by dentition.
comparison with similar publications of Dentes Adversi. The incisor teeth.
But few elementary trea-
other countries. Dentes Angulares. The canine or
tises on the subject have ever been pub- cuspid teeth, so called, probably, because
lished any where, and of those purporting they are situated at the angles of the alve-
to be such, which have appeared during olar arch, at the corners of the mouth, or
the last fifteen or twenty years, American from the angular shape of their crowns.
dentists have contributed their full share. Dentes Bicuspidati. Bicuspid teeth.
In thus briefly glancing at the rise and Dentes Columellares. The molar
progress of dental surgery, the author has teeth.
necessarily been compelled to avoid enter- Dentes Canini. The cuspid or canine
;
project or are in front of the dental arch, Pul. orris root, § iss.
rary, or deciduous teeth. See Deciduous Mix and reduce to an impalpable pow-
Teeth. der.
Dentes Tomici. From dens, a tooth, Mix and reduce to an impalpable pow-
der.
and tomicus, cutting. The incisor teeth.
Astringent and Aromatic Dentifrice.
DENTICEPS.
DENTICULATE.
See dentagra.
Denticula'im. Fur-
fy. — Pul. gallae, § iss.
" orris root, § ij.
nished with small teeth.
Cretae prep. § ij.
DENTIC'ULUS. A little tooth.
Corticis cinchonae, § i.
DENTIDUCUM. Dentagra. Tooth
Mix and reduce to an impalpable pow-
forceps. der.
DENTIEE. A French word signify- Baume's Dentifrice.
ing a base of metal, ivory or any other ]£. —Prepared pumice-stone, § i.
substance, employed as a support or at- " red earth, § i.
tachment for artificial teeth. The term is * " coral, § i.
also sometimes applied to a set of artificial Dragon's blood, § ss.
teeth. Cream of tartar, § ss.
DENTIFORM. Dentiformis; from Cinnamon, § ii.
dens, a tooth, and forma, form. Having Cloves, gr. xxv.
the shape of a tooth. Mix and pulverize.
DENTIFRICE. By leaving out the pumice-stone and
Dentifricfium ; from
dens, a tooth, and fnear e, to rub. A topi-
cream of tartar, the last formula would
cal remedy for the teeth a powder or not be very objectionable.
;
paste for cleaning the teeth. Although Other formulas might be given, but the
the teeth can, in most cases, be kept clean foregoing will suffice.
by the use of a suitable brush and waxed Paste for Gleaning the Teeth.
floss silk, a powder or paste may some- 8f. —
Pul. orris root, § v.
times be advantageously employed for the " cinnamon,
% ss.
removal of discolorations, stains, or clam- § iv.
Cretae prep.
my mucus. Corticis cinchonae, § iij.
The following are the formulas of a few Mix, pulverize to a fine powder, and
of the many dentifrices at present em- add a sufficient quantity of honey to form
ployed; others will be found in different a stiff paste.
parts of the work. Dentifrice Electuary, Lelande's.
; j
add a sufficient quantity of Narbonne rapidly, until the terminal branches cease
boney made into a syrup to form an elec- to be visible, or terminate in small irregu-
tuary. After fermenting forty-eight hours, larly round cells." With a magnifying
stir it, and put in alcohol of cloves, 24 power of 300 to 500 diameters, it can be
drops, and 10 drops of alcohol of musk. seen that the tubes are not simple, but
Triturate the mixture again, and put it in branch by a dichotomous division, and in
tin boxes, or fine earthen pots for use. their whole extent give off numerous side
Dentifrice Powder, Alibert's. I£. twigs, which again subdivide and occupy
Magnesia 3 vi, shell lac 3 ij , Floren- the spaces between the principal tube9.
tine orris 3 v^ SU P- tart, potassa 3 These minute lateral branches are seen
ij-
oil of anise, each 20 drops oil of orange more regular arrangement, their lateral
;
flower, 10 drops. Eub the lake with the branches are smaller, and the cells more
tannin, and add, gradually, first the sugar minute and difficult to discover in the
of milk, previously powdered and passed human teeth than in those of any other
through a sieve having wide meshes, and animals.
then the essential oils. " When the wall of the cavity of the
DENTINE. Denti'num. Tooth-bone; pulp of a tooth is regarded with a suffi-
ivory. The name given by Professor Owen ciently high magnifying power, it is seen
to the tissue which forms the chief part of to be perforated by numerous small orifi-
a tooth, termed, by German anatomists, ces, separated by numerous narrow inter-
Knochensubstanz, Zahnbein, and Zahnsub- spaces ; these are the openings of the den-
stanz, and situated between the enamel tal tubes. In sections also made to the
of the crown cementum of the root, and course of the tubes, their lumen can be
the pulp-cavity. The structure of den- seen, and they then appear as bright rings
tine, according to Professor Eetzius, of surrounding a spot, which, according to
Stockholm, is tubular. The tubes radiat- the variations of the light, is dark or light,
ing from the pulp are " directed perpen- or in part dark and in part light. Some
dicularly to the surface of the tooth,"and of the tubes are seen to be cut obliquely.
pursuing a waving course, "each tube The rings have a different aspect from the
having three curves like the Greek letter f. substance in which they are imbedded, and
Besides these primary curves, the tubes have sometimes a yellowish color hence, ;
when examined with a " high " magnify- as well as from the observations of Pro-
ing power, are seen to present smaller fessor Muller, it is evident that the tubes
secondary undulations, which are less per- have special parietes, and are not mere
ceptible in the deciduous than in the per- excavations in the substance of the ivory.
manent teeth, and less marked at the ex- Professor Retzius confirms the observation
ternal extremity of the tubes than in the of Professor Muller, that the tubes contain
middle of their course. The undulations an organic earthy matter in glandular
are nearly parallel in the different tubes, masses, which disappears under the action
and thus give rise to the appearance of of the dilute muriatic acid. The cells, and
concentric lines around the cavity of the the small tubes which radiate from them,
pulp in a section of the ivory. Their di- also contain earthy matter, as in bone.
ameter remains the same, (namely, 7|T of They are naturally white and opaque
DEN 213 DEN
but, after maceration in dilute muriatic and wolf-fish, the numerous divisions of
acid,become colorless and transparent. the pulp anastomose with each other, like
" Examining the ivory in different mam- the medullary canals of bone. This form
malia, reptiles, and fishes, Retzius met with of ivory presents in many animals, partic-
many varieties of structure the most im- ; ularly in the walrus, the most striking
portant of which, are those which show resemblance to bone ; the divisions of the
the great resemblance of ivory to bone. pulp are seen surrounded with concentric
The cells or corpuscles are in many mam- lamina?, which, like the layers of bone
malia in greatest abundance at the super- surrounding the medullary canals, con-
ficies of the ivory ; but in others, they, to- tain rings of cells or corpuscles, and these
gether with fine tubes which issue from lamina?, again, are traversed by fine radi-
them or terminate in them, and which are ating tubes analogous to the radiating stria?
continuous with the larger dental tubes, in bone, which were supposed by Deutsch
occupy in greater part all the interspaces to be tubes."
between the latter. These cells of the Professor Retzius ascribes to the dental
ivory contain calcareous matter, and are tubes and cells the office of distributing to
evidently analogous to the corpuscles dis- by the
the tooth a nutritive fluid secreted
covered by Purkinje in bone, which also and while he does not
surface of the pulp,
have fine anastomosing tubes radiating believe that the dentinal and cortical sub-
from them. The part of the ivory, after stances undergo any change, he is of the
the teeth have emerged from the gum, opinion that they are the seat of a vital
namely, the extremity of the fang, and process, consisting in an interchange of the
that part which fills up the cavity of the fluid of a tooth, which operation he regards
pulp, has less regularity of structure than necessary to preserve in them that property
the ivory previously formed ; the tubes are by which they are enabled to endure con-
less parallel, the cells larger, and the anas- stant pressure without injury or loss of
tomoses of the small tubes terminating in substance. But that the dentinal part of
these more distinct ; all of which circum- a tooth is vascular, and, under certain cir-
stances give this imperfectly formed ivory cumstances, capable of being injected with
a great resemblance to true bone. But the red blood, is now well established. The
ivory in the teeth of some animals presents author has several preparations of dentine
characters which assimilate it still more in which, when examined under the micro-
remarkably to the structure of bone. In scope, vessels injected with red blood are
the teeth of man and most mammalia, the seen.
ivory is formed regularly in successive lay- The researches of Professor Owen con-
ers on the surfaces of the pulp, which, in firm most of the observations of Retzius.
the body of the teeth, undergoes no other He says, " The prolongation or persistence
change than gradual diminution in size. of cylindrical canals of the pulp cavity in
In other animals, however, as the sloth, the dentinal tissue, which is the essential
(bradypus,) walrus, (trichechus,) pike, character of vascular dentine, manifests
(essox,) ling, (gadus molva,) and wolf- itself under a variety of forms. In mam-
fish, (anarrhichas lupus,) the pulp, after mals and reptiles, these canals, which I
forming the most external layer of ivory, have termed ' medullary,' from their close
consisting of closely set dental tubes per- analogy with the so-called canals of bone,
pendicular to the surface, divides into a are straight, and more or less parallel with
number more each other they bifurcate, though rarely j
of processes, similar to, but ;
numerous than, those which form the fangs and when they anastomose, as in the me-
of the human molars and around each of gatherium, it is by a loop at, or near, the
;
these processes or branches of the pulp periphery of the vascular dentine. In the
ivory is formed in layers. In many in- teeth of fishes, in which the distinction
stances, as in the saw-fish, (pristis,) ling, * Vide Appendix to JVfuMer's Physiology.
DEN 214 DEN
between the dentinal and osseous tissues The name has also been applied to a gum-
is gradually effaced, the medullary canals lancet and tooth-pick, but we think it ap-
of the vascular dentine, though in some in- plies more strictly to the first mentioned
stances straight and parallel, and sparingly instruments.
divided or united, yet are generally more DENTIST. Dentis'ia; odontia'ter; den-
or less bent, frequently and successively tarius ; a dental surgeon. See Dental Sur-
branched, and the subdivisions blended geon.
together in so many parts of the tooth, as DENTISTRY. Odontotech'ny ; odwv-
to form a rich reticulation. The calciger- tiatri'a ; odontoiherapi'a. Dental Surgery,
ous tubes sent off into the interspaces of embracing every thing pertaining to the
the net-work, partake of the irregular treatment and replacement of the loss of
character of the canals from which they the natural teeth.
spring, and fill the' meshes with a moss- DENTITION. Denti'tio; from dentin,
like plexus." ° to breed teeth. Teething. The emergence
The microscopical researches of Mr. of the teeth from the alveoli and gums.
Nasmyth represent dentine to be With regard to the manner in which this
cellular
adjoining one. The cells constitute the gum, by the formation of its root. But
frame-work in which the osseous matter is that this opinion is erroneous would seem
deposited, and thus become the fibres of evident from the fact that, if the elongation
the dentine. of the pulp commenced before the crown of
Dr. C. Johnson, of Baltimore, who has the tooth had made any advance towards
devoted much time to microscopical re- the gum, it would come in contact with the
searches, is of the opinion that the bac- floor of the alveolus, and being in a soft
cated appearance of the fibres of dentine, and yielding condition, would be caused to
as described and represented by Mr. Na- assume an unnatural configuration. It is
smyth, is owing to the manner in which apparent, therefore, that the crown must
the specimens for examination are pre- make some progress toward the gum before
pared. an elongation of the pulp can commence,
The researches of Leeuwenhoek, Fraen- and this must be effected by some other
knel, Purkinje, Schwan and Tomes, have agency; others believe that the tooth is
also thrown much valuable light on the forced from its socket by the moulding of
structural arrangement of dentine. the alveolus to its root, but the objections
DENTIFRICTUM. From dens, a tooth, which apply to the other theory will ap-
and fricare, to rub. A tooth powder or ply with equal force to this.
any thing for rubbing the teeth ; a denti- M. Delabarre believes the exit of a tooth
frice. from its matrix and its passage through the
DENTISCALTIUM. From dens, a alveolus and gum are effected in precisely
tooth, and scalpere, to scrape. An instru- the same manner as the birth of a child.
ment employed for the removal of salivary The sac he regards as the chief agent, and
calculus, and for scraping the teeth. A that it is by the contraction of this, which
number of instruments are often required is adherent to the neck of the tooth, that the
for these purposes, so shaped that they may organ is lifted from its socket, and its neck
be readily applied to any part of a tooth. ultimately brought to a level with the gum.
•Vide Odontography. This is the only philosophical and truly
DEN 215 DEN
plausible explanation that has ever been teeth made their appearance, but the cen-
given of this most curious and interesting tral incisors, which should have appeared
operation of the animal economy, and when first, were not erupted until about the usual
we take into consideration that the inner period.
membrane of the sac is of a fibro-mucous Sometimes there is an extraordinary tar-
and cellular structure, it is easy to per- diness in the eruption of the temporary
ceive how the advance of a tooth may somewhere on record the
be teeth. There is
effected by the contraction of this enclos- which did not get any of
case of a child
ure, which is firmly attached to its neck, its teeth until it was ten years old; and
and also to the gum. Lefoulon states that he saw a young girl,
Goodsir divides dentition into three seven years of age, whose inferior incisors
stages, to wit the follicular, the saccular, had not appeared. Several cases have come
:
and the eruptive. See Teeth, Development under the observation of the author in
of pulps and sacs of. which dentition did not commence until the
Dentition, First. The dentition of fifteenth, and one not until the twentieth
the deciduous, milk, or temporary teeth. month. On the other hand, there are cases
As the progress of the teeth through the of precocity of action in the eruption of the
various stages of dentition will be described teeth equally remarkable, as, for example,
in the article on " Teeth, Development of when the two lower incisors are cut at
Pulps and Sacs of," it will only be neces- birth. Louis XIV was born with four
sary, in this place, to notice the periods of teeth, and Polydorus Virgilius mentions a
the eruption of the temporary teeth, which child that was born with six. Haller, in
are variable; depending, probably, upon his Elements of Physiology, enumerates the
the state of the constitutional health of the cases of nineteen children who were born
child. The following, however, may be with teeth. Similar examples are on re-
regarded as a very near approximation to cord, and there are few physicians or den-
the periods when they are most frequently tists, who have been in practice ten or fif-
ining the mouth, the gums on each fole should often be attended with painful ef-
of both jaws, immediately over the first fects. Even in latter life, during the den-
temporary molar, were found much swol- tition of the wisdom teeth, it is sometimes
len and inflamed. As these teeth were productive of very alarming symptoms.
evidently forcing their way through the First dentition is generally regarded as a
gums, and as the child was threatened with most critical period of life, and it has often
convulsions, it became necessary to lance proved one of bereavement and sorrow.
them immediately. A few days after, the The irritation resulting from difficult den-
DEN 216 DEN
tition is supposed to be produced, princi- healthy children cut their teeth earlier than
pally, by tbe pressure of the advancing the weak and tender." The robust, how-
tooth against the gum. When the absorp- ever, he says are more subject to fever,
tion of this keeps pace with the growth of and "that the extremes of high health,
the tooth, there is little when and of debility, are both dangerous the
pressure, but ;
the reverse happens, as is often the case, one being exposed to acute fever, or con-
it sometimes becomes so considerable, as to vulsions, the other to a slow hectic and
down to it by a single cut, making the in- more than half the number required at the
cision in the direction of the curvature of other.
the alveolar border. In cutting the gum
The rudiments of the permanent incisors
over an incisor or cuspid tooth, the incis-and cuspidati have attained their full size
ion should be about a line in front of the at birth, and each is situated immediately
summit of the ridge and directed slightly behind its corresponding temporary tooth.
backward, to avoid cutting behind the The following concise description of the
tooth, as is often done. In cutting the gum relative position of the teeth, at the fifth
over a molar tooth, a crucial incision is re- year after birth, is given by Mr. Bell :
" In
quired, and each cut should be equal in the upper jaw the central incisors are situ-
extent to the diameter of the grinding sur- ated immediately beneath the nose, the
face of the tooth, in order to secure the full thrown back behind the
lateral incisors
benefit of the operation. and the base of the
points of the cuspidati,
This is a very simple and safe operation, latter scarcely a quarter of an inch below
and is rarely productive of much pain, of- the orbit. In the lower jaw the cuspidati
ten affording instantaneous and complete are placed at the very base, with only a
relief from the most painful sufferings. thin layer beneath them, but the crowding
Of the advantages resulting from this is much less considerable than in the up-
operation, Dr. Underwood says he is con- per jaw, from the smaller comparative size
vinced that it " is often inexpressibly use- of the incisors.
ful, and appears to have saved many lives, " The permanent central incisor of the
after the most dangerous symptoms had lower jaw is placed immediately beneath
taken place, and every other means of the temporary, with its point directed a
cure had been made use of." little backward, behind the partially ab-
But lancing the gum will not always sorbed root of the latter. The lateral inci-
remove the irritation produced by the den- sor, not yet so far advanced, is placed
tition or growth of a wisdom tooth. It deeper in the jaw, and instead of being
often happens that nothing short of the immediately beneath the temporary, is sit-
removal of the tooth itself will remove the uated with its point between the roots of
morbid effects induced by it, and this be- this and the cuspidatus. The permanent
comes more especially necessary in the cuspidatus is still very deeply imbedded in
lower jaw, where, for want of room be- the bone, with its point resting between
tween the second molar and coronoid pro- the roots of the temporary cuspidatus
cess, or some other cause, the dens sapien- and the temporary molar. The two
first
tiaj has been forced to take a false direction spreading roots of the latter encompass, as
in its growth. it were, within their span, the first bicus-
Dentition, Second. There is no ope- pis; and those of the second temporary
ration of the animal economy more curious molar, in like manner, the second bicuspis.
or interesting than that which is exhibited Nearly a similar arrangement is found
in the gradual destruction of the roots of to exist in the upper jaw, except that the
the temporary, and in the growth and teeth are altogether more crowded."
dentition of the permanent teeth. The Before proceeding further with second
time of life when this occurs constitutes an dentition, it may be proper to offer a few
important epoch in the history of every remarks on the destruction of the roots
individual. and the shedding of the temporary teeth.
During childhood each of the alveolar
Shedding of the Temporary Teeth.
arches forms only about the half of a circle,
but by the gradual elongation of the jaws, With regard to the manner of the de-
each ultimately forms nearly the half of struction of the roots of the temporary
DEN 218 DEN
some diversity of opin- " is there a dissolving fluid that acts chem-
teeth, there exists
ion. Most writers removed ically on the surrounding parts, or do the
believe they are
by the absorbents, while some are of the absorbents, without any intermediary, de-
opinion that it is a chemical operation. stroy every thing that would obstruct the
Laforgue, observing a fleshy body behind shooting up of the tooth ?" In reply to
the root of the temporary tooth, which, in this, he says, "Not possessing positive
fact, had been noticed by Bourdet, and proof suitable to guide me in the decision
supposed by him to exhale a fluid which of this question, and finding those of others
possessed solvent qualities, gave it the of little importance, I shall not attempt to
name of absorbing apparel, and assigned answer them."
to it the office of removing the root of the In as few words as possible, we have
primary tooth. given the views of this ingenious writer
Delabarre, who has on the subject under consideration, and
treated this subject
at greater length, although they do not seem to have at-
and apparently investi-
gated it more closely, corroborates the tracted much attention from English wri-
views of Laforgue, and gives the following ters, and are rejected by Mr. Bell, on the
description of the manner of the formation ground, as he says, but which we have
and function of the carneous substance never known to be the case, that the de-
spoken of by this author as the absorbing struction of the root of the temporary fre-
apparel. " While the crown of the tooth quently commences on a part M the most
of replacement," says Delabarre, " is only remote from the sac of the permanent
in formation, the exterior membrane of the tooth," we are disposed to believe them,
matrix is simply crossed by some blood ves- for the most part, correct. As to the ex-
sels ; but as soon as it is completed, the istence of the fleshy tubercles, there can
capillaries are then developed in a very be no question, and that it is through the
peculiar manner, and form a tissue as fine agency of these that the roots of the tem-
as cobweb ; from this tissue the internal porary teeth are destroyed, we are fully
membrane, instead of continuing to be convinced. But whether it is through the
very delicate, and of a pale red color, in- agency of their absorbent vessels or a chem-
creases in thickness and assumes a redder exhaled for the purpose, may not,
ical fluid
hue. As was before said, it is at the in- as Delabarre says, be so easy to determine.
stant in which commences the reaction of There seems to be in this interesting op-
the coats of the matrix, that are conveyed eration of the economy an association of
from the gum neck of the tooth, functions, each dependent upon all the
to the
that the plaiting of the vessels, that enter others, so that if one be suspended, the
into their tissue, compose a body of a car- others fail to be performed. Thus, if from
neous appearance, whose absorbents ex- any cause the fibres of the sac fail to con-
tend their empire over all the surrounding tract, the fleshy tubercle is not developed,
parts ; it is, therefore, the dental matrix nor does the formation of the root take
itself, which after being dilated to serve as place— consequently the crown of the tooth
a protecting envelope to the tooth, is con- remains in the alveolus. Harmonious con-
tracted to form not only this bud-like body sent of associated functions are no where
which we find immediately below the milk more beautifully exemplified than in these
which it naturally
tooth, at the instant in three operations of the economy.
falls out,and whose volume is necessarily happens that the root of a
It oftentimes
augmented as odontocia gradually goes on, temporary toothfails to be destroyed, and
but also a carneous mass by which the that the crown of the replacing organ
whole is surrounded, and whose thickness comes through the gum in a wrong place.
is the more remarkable as the organ that Whenever this happens, the carneous
it envelops is nearer its orifice." body is developed only beneath the parts
After giving this description, he asks, through the opening of which the new
DEN 219 DEN
tooth has emerged, and is not brought in incisors, from 6 to 8 years; lateral inci-
contact with the bony partition between it sors, from 7 to 9 years ; first bicuspids,
and the root of the temporary tooth. from 9 to 10 years; second bicuspids,
The manner of the destruction of the from 10 to 11 J years; cuspidati, from 11
roots of the temporary teeth has been a to 12 years ; second molars, from 12 to 14
subject of close and critical inquiry with years; third molars, (dentes sapientite,)
the writer for several years, and the more from 17 to 21 years.
he has examined the subject, the more But, as before stated, the periods of the
fully has he become convinced that it is eruption of the permanent teeth, like those
the result of the action of these fleshy tuber- of the temporary, are very variable. The
cles upon them. Andformation cuspidati often appear before the second
wliile its
seems to be the result of the contraction of bicuspids, and, in some cases, the dentes
the sacs of the permanent teeth and their sapiential not until the thirtieth or even
appendages, for the purpose of effecting fortieth year, and sometimes they never
their eruption, they are especially charged show themselves.
with the removal of every thing that would Maury fixes the period for the eruption
obstruct their passage. of the first four molars at from six to eight
In conclusion, it is only necessary to ob- years, and M. Desirabode at from six to
serve that the temporary teeth are shed seven. Both of these authors, too, place
in the order in which they at first appear. the cuspidati in the order of the eruption
After one pair has been shed, a sufficient of the teeth, before the second bicuspids.
time usually elapses before the shedding of For the proper method of managing sec-
another, for those of the same class of the ond dentition, the reader is referred to the
permanent set to come forward and take author's Principles and Practice of Dental
their place. Thus, the jaws are never de- Surgery.
prived, unless from some other cause than Dentition, Third. That nature does
the destruction of the roots of the tem- sometimes make an effort to produce a third
porary, of more than two teeth in each set of teeth, is a fact which, however much
jaw, at any one time. See Teeth, Develop- it may have hitherto been disputed, is now
ment of pulps and sacs of. so well established, that no room is left for
cavil or doubt.
Eruption of the Permanent Teeth.
A case of this kind is related by Dr. Bis-
Second dentition usually commences at set, of Knayton, in which the patient, a
about six or seven years after birth, and female, in her ninety-eighth year, erupted
is generally completed, as far back as the twelve molar teeth, mostly in the lower
second molars, by the twelfth or fourteenth jaw, four of which were thrown out soon
year. The dentes sapientiaj seldom appear afterwards, wliile the rest, at the time of
before the eighteenth or twentieth year. examination, were found more or less loose.
The periods of the eruption of the adult Mr. Hunter witnessed the re-production
teeth are, however, so variable, that it is of a complete set in both jaws, apparently
impossible to state them with perfect ac- with a renewal of their sockets. From this
curacy. Sometimes the first permanent he infers that nature sometimes makes an
molars appear at four years, and the cen- effort to renew the body.
tral incisors at five; at other times they Dr. Good says " he once attended a lady
are several years later. in the country, who cut several straggling
But as some importance that the teeth at the age of seventy-four ; and, at
it is of
periods of the eruption of the several classes the same time recovered such an acuteness
of the permanent teeth should be known, of vision as to throw away her spectacles,
the author will state them with as much which she had made use of for more than
accuracy as possible. twenty years, and to be able to read with
First molars, from 5 to 6 years ; central ease the smallest print of the newspapers."
:
lady of seventy-six, mother of the late that of bone, extremely rough, without
Henry Hughes Eryn, printer of the Jour- any coating of enamel, and of a dingy
nals of the House ofCommons, cut two mo- brown color."
lars, and at the same time completely re- Several examples somewhat like the fore-
covered her hearing, after having for some going, have come under our own observa-
years been so deaf as to be obliged to feel tion.
the clapper of a small hand-bell, which Dr. W. H. Dwindle, in the second num-
was always kept by her, in order to de- ber of the eighth volume of the American
termine whether it rung or not. He also Journal and Library of Dental Science,
informs us that the " German Ephemerides gives the history of a case of four success-
contain numerous examples of the same ive dentitions of the medial or central in-
kind in some of which teeth were pro- cisors. Other examples might be adduced,
;
duced at the advanced age of ninety, a but the foregoing will suffice.
hundred, and even a hundred and twenty No attempt, that the writer is aware of,
years. One of the most singular instances has ever been made to explain the manner
on record is that given by Dr. Slade, which of the formation of these anomalous pro-
occurred to his father, who, at the age of ductions. The rudiments of the teeth of
seventy-five, re-produced an and second dentition, are the product
incisor, lost first
twenty-five years before, so that, at eighty, of mucous membrane, while those of third
he had hereby a perfect row 'of teeth in dentition would seem to have their origin
both jaws. At eighty-two, they all drop- in the periostial tissue, if not from the bone
ped out successively two years afterwards,
; itself.
they were all successively renewed, so that In obedience to what law of develop-
at "eighty-five he had at once an entire set. mental anatomy are they formed ? If the
His hair, at the same time, changed from a establishment of the law which governs the
white to a dark hue ; and his constitution development of a part, depends upon a
seemed, in some degree, more healthy and certain condition of other contiguous parts,
vigorous. He died suddenly, at the age of it is possible that the following may fur-
ninety or a hundred." nish a correct explanation of the phenome-
A physician of this city informed the non. Certain parts, in certain states or
author, some years ago, that a case of third conditions, and in particular locations, per-
dentition had come under his own observa- form functions peculiar to the latter. In
tion. The subject was a female, who, at other words, the condition and location of
the age of sixty, erupted an entire set. a part determines the functions which it
The following extract of a letter to the performs. For example, when the mucous
author from Dr. J. C. McCabe, describes membrane along the course of the alveolar
another very interesting case border begins to assume a duplicated or
"I have just seen," says Dr. M., "a grooved appearance, which it does about
case of third dentition. The subject of the sixth week of intra-uterine existence,
this 'playful freak of nature,' as Dr. Good dental papilla? shoot up from it, and when,
styles it, is a gentleman residing in the by a similar duplication of this same tissue,
neighborhood of Coleman's Mill, Caroline behind the sacs of the temporary teeth,
He is now in his seventy- forming what Mr. Goodsir styles " cavities
county, Virginia.
eighth year, and, as he playfully remarked, of reserve," the papilla? of the permanent
' is just cutting his teeth.' There are eleven teeth, one
from the bottom or distal ex-
out, five in the upper, and six in the lower tremity of each duplication, begins to be
jaw. Those in the upper jaw are two developed. Hence, it would seem that
central incisors, one lateral, and two bicus- this particular state or condition of this
pids, on the right side. Those in the tissue, and in these particular locations, is
lower are the four incisors, one cuspida- necessary to determine the development of
; ;
as the maxillary bone has previously at- sue in the parts in question will again put
tained its full size, it rarely, if ever, hap- it in operation.
pens that alveoli arc formed for these acci- DENTI'TIO. Dentition.
dental productions, and, consequently, they DENTIUM CAVEKN/E. The sockets
seldom have roots, or if they do, they are of the teeth.
very short and blunt. They arc usually Dentium Cor'tex. The enamel of the
connected to the periosteum of the alveolar teeth.
border, and this union is sometimes so close Dentium Do'lor. Pain in the teeth;
and intimate, that very considerable force tooth- ache.
is necessary for their removal. As a gene- Dentium Nit'or. Enamel of the teeth.
ral rule, however, they loosen in the course Dentium Scalptu'ua. Lancing the
of a few years and drop out. gums.
But it may be asked, how arc such acci- Dentium Vacillant'ia. Looseness of
dental duplications of the mucous mem- the teeth.
brane formed? This is a question, we admit, DEN'TO. From dens, a tooth. One
which it may not be easy to answer satis- who has jn-ominent teeth one whose teeth
;
whenever such arrangement or condition rangement of the teeth into classes. Also,
of this tissue does take place upon the the classification of the teeth according to
alveolar border, and that it may occasion- their physiognomical characters, and their
ally, we think there can be no question, pathological and physiological indications.
it is probable that a new tooth papilla is See Teeth, Characteristics of.
produced, which, in the progress of its DENTS BABBLES. See Barred Teeth.
development, is attended by the formation Dents Bicuspidees. The bicuspid
of the various appendages necessary to the teeth.
DENUDATION. Denuda'tio ; from cous fluids of the mouth are either washed
denudare, to make bare. The laying bare, from them, or so diluted as to render them
or deprivation of a part of its covering or harmless, but upon the parts of the teeth
envelope. In Surgical Pathology it is usu- last mentioned it is often permitted to re-
ally applied to bones deprived of their main for days. That this is the true cause
periosteum; in Dental Pathology, to the would seem to be rendered certain by a
teeth when deprived of their enamel, or case which fell under the observation of
when the roots are exposed by the reces- Dr. E. Parmly a few years since, in which
sion of the gums and the destruction of the crowns of human teeth, used as a den-
their sockets. tal substitute, were attacked by this curi-
DENU'DING OF THE TEETH. An ous affection, thus proving, most conclu-
affection which consists in the gradual sively, that the loss of substance was caused
destruction of the enamel of the anterior by the action of chemical agents, and if
or labial surfaces of the incisors, cuspidati, such cause is capable of producing it in
and sometimes of the bicuspids ; the mo- one case, it is in all others.
lars are rarely affected by it. It generally In the treatment of this affection, the
forms a continuous horizontal groove, as most that can be done, is to widen the
smooth and regular as if it had been made groove at the bottom, after it has gone
with an oval file, though sometimes it far enough to require it, and fill it with
spreads over nearly the whole of the ante- gold. This will arrest its further progress.
rior surface, completely denuding this part See Filling Teeth.
of the organs of enamel. Commencing on DEOB'STRUENT. DcoV strums; from
the central incisors, it extends to the later- de, and obslruere, to obstruct. Medicines
als, the cuspidati, and bicuspids. which remove obstructions, as aperients.
After
having removed the enamel, it The word has an
indefinite meaning and is
attacks the
subjacent dentine, the groove becoming now seldom used.
gradually deeper and deeper until the pulp DEODORIZATTON. The correction of
cavities of the teeth are exposed. The any foul or offensive odors through the ac-
color of the enamel is rarely changed, but tion of chemical agents, capable of absorb-
the bone, as soon as it becomes exposed, ing the odoriferous matter.
assumes, first, a light, and afterwards a DEOPPFLANS. Deojipila'tius. Deob-
dark brown appearance —the surface of struent.
the groove the whole time remaining per- DEOXYDATION. From de, from,
fectly hard and smooth. and oqyd, a compound of oxygen. The
This most curi-
ous and singular affection usually com- separation of oxygen from any compound.
mences at a single point upon each of the DEPART. In Metallurgy, an old name
central incisors, and proceeds horizontally for parting, which see.
backward; but at other times it attacks DEPAS'CUS. Phagedenic.
several points almost simultaneously, but DEPAUPERATED. Impoverished in
gradually the affected parts approach and quality. Applied in Botany to certain stip-
unite, giving to the enamel the appearance ules, bracts, &c, which are imperfectly
DEP 223 DEP
developed, or shriveled, as for want of DEPRESSANTS. That which reduces
nourishment. the vital energy, by diminishing the fre-
DEPEND'ENS. Dependent. In Bot- quency of the pulse, or the action of the
any, hanging down. heart and arteries.
DEPERDITIQ. Abortion. DEPRESSED. Dejwcs'sus. Flattened
DEPETI'GO. Old name for tetter, ring- from above downward. Applied in Zoology
worm or itch, when the skin is rough. to the whole or part of the animal body,
DEPH LEGMATTON. DcpMegma'tio ; when its vertical section is shorter than the
from de, from, and phlegma, a watery dis- transverse.
tilled liquor, as distinguished from a spirit- DEPRESSION. Depres'sio; from de-
uous liquor. In Chemistry, the separation, primere, to press down. In Anatomy, a
by distillation or other means, of the water fossa, hollow, or excavation. Applied in
existing in admixture with another liquid. Pathology to the pulse when its strokes are
DEPIILOGISTICATED. From de,
and slow in Surgery, to fractures
feeble ;
from, and phlogiston, the inflammable of the cranium in which portions of the
principle. Without phlogiston. bone are depressed also, to an operation ;
Dephlogisticated Air. Oxygen gas. for cataract, which consists in the depres-
Dephlogisticated Marine Acid. Chlo- sion of the opaque lens from the axis of
rine. vision into the vitreous humor. In Dental
DEPILA'TION. Depila'tio; from de, Anatomy, the indentations on the grind-
and pilus, hair. Loss of hair. ing surfaces of the molar and bicuspid
DEPILATORY. That which causes teeth.
the loss of the hair, as caustic lime, &c. DEPRESS'OR. In Anatomy, any mus-
DEPPLIS. Hairless. cle which depresses the part on which it
DEPLETION". DepU'tio; from deplco, acts. In Dental Surgery, an instrument
I unload. The act of diminishing the full-
employed for confining the tongue to the
ness of the vascular system, by the ab- floor of the mouth while introducing a fill-
straction of blood, or by any system of ing into a tooth of the lower jaw. See
evacuation. Tongue-holder.
DKPLETORY. That which tends to Depressor Al.*: Nasi. See Depressor
deplete, as blood-letting, emetics and Labii Superioris Alajque Nasi.
cathartics. Depressor An'guei Oris. A muscle
DEPLUMA'TION". Depluma'tio; from of a triangular form, situated beneath the
deplumis, without feathers. A disease of lower lip. It arises broad and fleshy from
the eyelids which causes the loss of the the base of the lower jaw at the side of
eyelashes. the chin, and is inserted into the angle of
DEPOSIT. From depono, to lay down. the mouth.
In Dental Pathology, the precipitation of Depressor La'bii Inferio'ris. A small
an earthy substance (commonly called tar- thin muscle which arises from the side and
tar) upon the teeth. In General Pathology, front of the lower jaw at its base, and is in-
the accumulation of fat in an abnormal po- serted into the greater part of the lower lip.
sition, or morbid growths. The sediment Depressor La'bii Superioris. A mus-
of the urine is also called a deposit. clesituated above the mouth ; it arises
DEPOSITTO. *A term applied in Sur- from the alveolar processes of the incisor
gery to the depression of the lens in the and cuspid teeth, and is inserted into the
operation of couching. upper lip and side of the ala of the nose.
DEPRAVATION. Depravdtio ; from DEPRESSO'RIUM. An instrument
de, and pravus, to corrupt. A depraved used to guard the dura mater when the
condition, or morbid change in the solids skull is cut or sawed through.
or fluids of the body ; also, depravation of DEPRTMENS AURICULA. See Re-
taste or sight. trahens Auris.
;
matalgia. From depfia, the skin, and ahyog, section of the skin.
pain. Pain in the skin. Cutaneous neu- DEROSNE'S SALT. A crystalline sub-
ralgia. stance obtained by treating opium with
DERMAPTERANS. Dcrmap'tera; from ether.
dsppa, and nrepov, a wing. DERTRON. The omentum, peritone-
Skin-winged ;
to the cellular, and in some places is con- the bark into it ; strain through a fine
tinuous with it. It constitutes aponeu- sieve, and, when nearly cold, incorporate
roses and ligamentous membranes, and the alum with it, but do not add the essen-
consists of condensed cellular tissue. tial oils until it is entirely cold.
DESMOL'OGY. Desmolog'ia; from 6ea- DETONATION. Detona'tio. Explo-
fj.og, a ligament, and hoyog, a discourse. A sion ; the report which accompanies the
treatise on the ligaments. chemical combinations or decomposition
DESMOPH'LOGY. Desmophlog'ia of certain bodies. Sudden explosion.
from fcofiog, a ligament, and (pTioyeog, in- Detonating Powder. Fulminating
flamed. Inflammation of the ligaments. mercury and silver, and other compounds
DESMORRHEXTS. From dee/iog, a which explode suddenly on being struck
ligament, and pv&, rupture. Rupture of or heated. They are used for igniting
a ligament. powder in percussion locks.
DESMOS. A ligament. DETRACTOR. From detraho, to draw.
DESMOT'OMY. Desmotom'ia ; from Applied to muscles which draw the parts
fiicfiog, a ligament, and te/xveiv 3 to cut. to which they are attached from some other
Dissection of the ligaments. part.
DESPUMA'TION. Despuma'tio; from DETRAHENS. Detractor.
DEX 226 DIA
Detrahests Quadra'tus. Platysma DEXTANS. An old weight of 10
myoides. ounces, the pound containing 12.
DETRITUS. From deterere, to bruise DEXTRINE. From dexter, right-
or wear out. The inorganic remains of a handed so called from its possessing the
;
darius ; from devrepog, the second, and DIABETES. From 6ia, through, and
7rai9of, disease. A sympathetic affection, jiaivu, I pass. A disease attended by
or secondary disease. immoderate secretion of urine, excessive
DEUTO. From devrepog, second. A thirst, and gradual emaciation. It is di-
j) re fix, denoting two, twice, or double, as vided into three species : 1. Diabetes in-
deutoxijd, having two equivalents of oxy- sipidus, characterized by a superabundant
gen. The second oxyd. discharge of limpid urine, having the usual
DEVALGATUS. Bow-legged. urinary taste. 2. Diabetes mellitus, in
DEVEL/OPMENT. In Physiology, in- which there an excessive secretion of
is
Formerly an emollient plaster made of cer- wound or ulcer, or, as in the case of a sur-
tain juices, but at present the term is only gical operation, consisting in the division
applied to the emplastrum plumbi, or lead of some part of the body.
plaster. DLERET'ICUS. From duupeo, I divide.
Diachylon Com Gummi. Yellow di- Caustic ; escharotic.
achylon. Gum diachylon. DLETA. Dicetema; from diairau, I
Diachylon Simplex. The emplastrum nourish. Diet j aliment.
plumbi. DIAGNOSIS. From &o, and ytvooiui,
DIACEIYT'ICA. Discutients. know. The art of discriminating a dis-
I
DIACINE'MA. From Sia, and klveu, I ease by its symptoms, and one disease from
move. A subluxation. another.
DIACLYS'MA. From Suuthfa, to wash DIAGNOSTIC. A pathognomic sign,
out. A gargle ; a mouth-wash. or symptom, which is characteristic of a
DIA'COPE. Diacom'ma ; from Sia, disease.
through, and nonr), a stroke. In Surgery, DIAHYDRIC. A term invented by
a fracture or fissure of a cranial bone ; a Dr. C. J. B. Williams, to express the pe-
deep wound or cut. culiar sign of percussing through a liquid,
DIACRANIAN. From&a, separation, as when, in examination of the liver, an
and icpavtov, the skull. A
term sometimes effusion separates that organ from the walls
applied in Anatomy to the lower jaw, be- of the abdomen.
cause it is merely connected with the skull DIALEM'MA. Intermission of fever.
by a loose articulation. DIAL/LAGE. A mineral of a foliated
DIA'CRISES. From &a, and Kpivu, I structure, easily separated in one direction.
attended with copious bilious evacuations. T7)fia } interstice, and x EL^°C, the lip. Con-
Diarrhoea Sero'sa. A diarrhoea in genital deviation consisting in a longitudi-
which the alvine evacuations are of a wa- nal division of the lip.
tery or serous character. DIASTEMATOGLOS'SIA. From Sma-
Diarrhoea Urino'sa. Diabetes. re/ja } and y'kuoaa, tongue. A congenital
Diarrikea Vermino'sa. A diarrhoea longitudinal division of the tongue.
caused by the presence of worms in the DIASTEMATOGNATHIA. From dt-
cause scordium enters into its composition. dilate,an aperture. Any dilating instru-
An electuary. ment, as a speculum for the mouth, &c.
DIASOSTIC. Prophylactic. DIA STREM'MA. Distortion or sprain.
— ;
three. Diet of three days. The plan pur- DIDYMITIS. Hernia humoralis.
sued by the methodic physicians in the DIDYM'IUM. A metal recently die-
treatment of disease. covered united with cerium ores.
DIATRP UM. Old name for a medicine DID'YMOUS. In Botany, growing in
composed of three ingredients. pairs.
DIAVOLETTI. Diavoli'ni. Aphro- DIDYNA'MIA. A Linm-ean class of
disiac lozenges made of cocoa and the most plants having four stamens, two long and
pungent aromatics. two short.
DIAZO'MA. Diazos'ma. The dia- DIECBOL'ION. An ancient name for
phragm. a medicine supposed to possess the power
DIAZOS'TER. From SiaCovvvfii, I sur- of producing abortion.
round. The twelfth vertebra of the back, DI'ES. A day.
because it Dies Ciut'ict. Critical days, or days on
corresponds to the girdle.
DIBRANCH'IATES. Dibranchia'ta which it was formerly supposed a favor-
from 6ic, twice, and (loavxia, gills. Two- able or unfavorable change would take
gilled an order of Cephalopo' ds , including place in the progress of a disease.
;
those which have two gills. DIET. Dice'ta. Food such as is most
DICEN'TRA CANADENSIS. Squir- conducive to health and its preservation.
rel com ; colic weed. A plant of the order The term was formerly used to designate
Fumariaceai, indigenous in the Northern the general manner of living, comprehend-
States. It has been used in syphilis and ing every thing necessary for the suste-
gonorrhoea. nance of life.
and (j>vu, I grow. That condition of the DIETETICS. Dietit'ica. Dieting ac-
hairs in which they split and grow forked. cording to medical rides.
removing strictures of, and dilating, the and oppas, the serum. The conversion of
urethra. any part into serum.
DILATO'RIUM. A speculum ; also, a DIORTHO'SIS. From Siopdpoco, to di-
piece of sponge or any other mechanical rect. The reduction of a fracture or dislo-
contrivance for dilating a wound. cation.
DILL. The common name of the Ane- DIOSCO'REA. A genus of plants of
tlmm graveolens. The seeds are warming, the order Dioscoriaceos.
purgative and aromatic. Dioscorea Alata. The yam, which is
DIL'UENTS. Medicines which increase also obtained from the Dioscorea bidbifera
the fluidity of the blood. and Dioscorea Sativa. See Yam.
DIMIDTATE. Dimidia'tus ; from di- DIOS'MA. A genus of plants of the
midus, half. In Botany, half formed ; ex- order Bidacece. See Barosma and Buchu.
tending half way round. Dios'ma Cuesta'ta. Barosma crcnata ;
DIMORPHTSM. From Sis, twice, and buchu. The leaves are diuretic, stimulant,
fioptyri, form. The property of crystallizing aromatic and tonic, and in moderate doses
in two distinct forms not derivable from promote the secretory functions of the kid-
one another. neys and skin.
DINANT WATERS. Chalybeate and DIOSME.E. The Buchu tribe of Dico-
saline springs at Dinant, a town near St. tyledonous plants.
Malo, France, DIOS'MIX. The bitter principle of
DIN'ICA. From Sivea, I turn round. the leaves of diosma.
Medicines which relieve vertigo. DIOS'PYROS. The persimmon ; an in-
DINUS. Vertigo; giddiness. indigenous plant of the order Ebenaccce.
DINOTHE'RIUM. From deivog, The bark and unripe fruit are astringent,
terri-
ble, and tir/pov, beast. An extinct gigantic,
and have been used in diarrhoea, ulcerated
herbivorous, aquatic animal. sore throat and uterine hemorrhage.
DI'ODON. From Sis, and oSovs, a tooth DIOXYD. A compound of oxygen with
two-toothed. A genus of plectognathic a base, in which there is one atom of the
fishes with jaws undivided, each having a former and two of the latter.
single and continuous dental plate. DIPET'ALOUS. In Botany, two-pet-
DIODONCEPH'ALUS. From Sis, dou- aled.
ble, oSovs, tooth, and KeAakrj, head. A mon- DIPHTHERITIS. DipWic'ria ; from
strosity with two rows of teeth. Sicfiepa, a skin or membrane. Angina pel-
D IOC 'CIA. From Sis, twice, and oikos, licularis. A name given by M. Brcton-
a house. A term applied in Botany to a neau to a form of pharyngitis, attended by
class of plants in which the stamens and the formation of false membranes.
pistils are in separate flowers, and on sepa- DiPHTHiiiTis Traciiealis. Croup.
rate plants. DIPHYLLUS. Two-leaved.
DIONCO'SIS. From Sia, and oyaos, a DIPLASIAS'MUS. Duplicated. Re-
tumor. Tumefaction or plethora. exacerbation of a disease.
DIP 233 DIS
DIT'LOE. From SutlMt, I double. The Dir'TERA. From &r, twice, and mepov,
cancellated structure which separates the a wing. Insects which have two wings.
two tallies of the skull. DIPTERA'CE.E. A natural order of
DIPLOGAN'GLIATA. Applied by dicotyledonous trees, peculiar to India and
Dr. Grant to articulated animals, because the Indian Archipelago, distinguished by
of the increased size of their ganglionic the petals not being fringed, and in the
knots. want of albumen. To it belongs the cam-
DIPLOGEN'ESIS. From tmloog, dou- phor tree.
ble, and yevEoig, generation. Organic de- DIPTERYX. A genus of trees of the
fect, caused by the union of two germs. order Fabacece.
DirLO'MA. An instrument of writing Dipteryx Odorata. A tree found in
conferring some privilege. In Medical af- Guiana, which yields an odoriferous seed,
fairs, a license to practice physio, or some called the Tonquin bean.
one or more of its branches ; usually ap- DIP'TEROUS. Having two wing-like
plied to a document issued by a chartered appendages.
college, certifying that the title of doctor DIRC'A PAULUSTRIS. Leather-
has been conferred upon the person who wood; a small indigenous shrub, which
has received it. In Pharmacy, a vessel grows in wet boggy places, in many parts
with double walls, as a water-bath. of the United States.
DIPLONEU'KANS. Applied to verte- DIRECTOR. From dirigere, to direct.
brate animals, because they have two ner- A grooved sound for guiding a knife in
vous systems, the spinal and sympathetic. some surgical operations.
Also, by Dr. Grant, to an order of worms. DIRIG'ENT. Dirig'ens. That constit-
DIPLOTIA. From fonAooc, double, and uent in a prescription which directs the
onTOfiat, I see. An affection of the sight, action of the associated substances.
in which an object makes a double impres- DIRT-EATING. A disorder of the nu-
sion upon the retina. Double vision. tritive functions common among African
DIPLOSIS. Diploe. negroes, in which the desire for eating dirt
DIPLOSO'MA. From dinloog, double, is irresistible, and producing the Cachexia
and aafia, body. The diplosoma crcnata, Africana.
is fin entozoon, having the appearance of DISCHARGE'. In Pathology, increased
two worms united, which has sometimes flow from any secreting organ or part.
been known to pass the urinary bladder. DIS'COIDS. A term applied to uni-
DIITEL'S ANIMAL OIL. An empy- valve shells in which the whorls are ar-
reumatic oil obtained from bones and ani- ranged vertically on the same plane, so as
mal substances. It is antispasmodic and to form a disc.
diuretic. DISCOLORATION. Alteration of col-
DIPROSO'PUS. From 61, double, and or, especially for a darker hue.
npoou-jov, countenance. A monster with Discoloration of the Teeth. The
two faces. teeth often lose their natural whiteness and
DIPSACUS. A genus of plants of the peculiar brilliancy, assuming a yellowish,
order Dipsacacew. Also, Diabetes. brownish, greenish, or blackish appear-
Dipsacus Fullo'xum. Fuller's teasel. ance. Any of these changes may take
Dipsacus Sylves'tris. Cultivated tea- place at any period of life, by the exposure
sel. of the teeth to the action of the causes that
DIPHETTCUS. From M>a, thirst. Pro- produce them, and from want of proper
ductive of thirst. attention to their cleanliness. Discolora-
DIPSOMANTA. From &V'a, thirst, and tion of the teeth may be produced by
[uivia, madness. The thirst of drunkards. the action of acidulated mucous fluids
and discolored mucus, the teeth may be diffused through the air congenital, Avhen ;
restored to their natural color. existing from birth ; hereditary, when de-
DISCREET'. Discretus. Distinct, sep- scended from parent to offspring ; acquired,
arate. Applied to exanthemata, in which when dependent on some cause operating
the eruptions or pustules are not confluent, afterbirth sthenic, when attended by
;
but are distinct and separate from each strong activity of the vital energies ; as-
other. •
when attended with sinking of the
thenic,
stitutional, when affecting the whole sys- even total destruction of its texture, as in
tem ; specific, when characterized by some the case of sphacelus, and some kinds of
disordered vital action, not common to dis- ulcers.
periodical, when recurring at fixed periods the poor are furnished with advice and the
;
particular arrangement, or mutual rela- eye, while the others retain their proper
tions of different parts. In Pathology it places, and form, with the first, two rows.
issynonymous with diathesis, but has a DISTILLATION. Distilla'tio ; from
more extensive signification. distillare, to drop little by little. The
DISSECTING ABSCESS. An abscess separation by the aid of heat of the vola-
which insinuates itself between muscles, tile from the fixed parts of bodies. The
separating them from each other. operation is effected in a retort or still.
Dissecting Aneurism. An aneurism Distillation, Destructive. See De-
in which the inner and middle coats of the structive Distillation.
artery are ruptured, and the blood passes Distillation, Dry. Sublimation.
between them and the outer coat. Distillation in Vacuo. Distillation
DISSECTION. Dissec'tio; from dis- in a vessel in which there is little or no
secare, to cut asunder. The cutting to air.
pieces of a dead body for the purpose of DISTOMA. From dig, and oto/xo., a
exposing the different parts and examining mouth. Having two mouths. A genus
their structure, or cutting to pieces any of worms.
part of an animal or vegetable for this Distoma Hepat'icum. Fasciola hepat-
purpose. ica. The liver fluke a small flat worm,
;
16
;
trunks often contain the concrete camphor. Ductus Hepat'icus. The hepatic duct.
DUL 241 DUT
Ductus Hygiiobleph'aei. Ductus Ey- DULCIFICATION, Dulcijica'iio ; from
grophthalmici. The Meibomian glands. dulcis, sweet, and facio, to make. A term
Ductus Inciso'rius. A small canal applied to the act of mixing mineral acids
leading from the foramen incisivum into with alcohol for the purpose of diminish-
the cavity of the nares. ing their caustic and corrosive proper-
Ductus Lachryma'lis. The lachry- ties.
of diseases, the first in the class debilitates, blood. Depraved condition of the blood.
characterized by an impairment or exten- DYSHEMORRHOJl'A. From fog, with
sion of one or all of the senses. difficulty, and aifioppoig, the piles. Diffi-
DYSANAGO'GOS. Difficulty of ex- culty in the hemorrhoidal flux.
pectoration on account of viscidity of the DYSHAPH'IA.
From fog, and •*,
sputa. Impairment of the sense of touch.
touch.
DYSANNARRHOPHE'SIS. Dimin- DYSHI'DRIA. From fog, and ifoug,
ished absorption. sweat. Morbid condition of the perspiration.
DYSCATABRO'SIS. Difficult degluti- DYSLALIA. From fog, and Tialca,
tion. speech. Difficult or indistinct articulation
DYSCATAPO'SIS. Difficulty of swal- of words.
lowing liquids. DYSLYSIN. A resin obtained by de-
DYSCHRCE'A. From fog, and xpoia, composing choloidic acid with dilute hy-
color. Morbid change in the color of the drochloric acid and alcohol.
skin. DYSMASE'SIS. From foe, and (mori-
DYSCHE'ZIA. Difficult and painful otg, mastication. Difficult mastication.
defecation. DYSMENORRHEA. From fog, and
DYSCINE'SIA From fog, with diffi- frrjvoppoia, the menses. Difficult, or re-
culty, and klveu, I move. Loss or diffi- tarded menstruation.
EAR 243 EAR
DYSMNE'SIA. From fog, bad, and fivrj- culty, and Qayu, I eat. Difficult or im-
cig, memory. Impaired or defective mem- peded deglutition.
ory. Dysphagia Consteic'ta. Dysphagia
DYSO'DIA. Avoudca, fetor. Diseases pharyn'gea ; dysphagia cesophagea. Stric-
attended with foetid emanations. ture of the oesophagus, or pharynx.
DYSODONTI'ASIS. From 6vg, with DYSPHO'NIA. From dvg, badly, and
difficulty, and odovnaoig, dentition. Diffi- (jxjvij, the voice. Alteration in the state of
cult dentition. the voice ; difficulty in the production and
DYSO'PIA. From fog, bad, and uf, articulation of sounds.
an eye. Defective vision. Inability to DYSPHO'RIA. From fog, and fopeu,
see except in an oblique direction. to The restlessness and anxiety
bear.
DYSOREX'IA. From Ac, with diffi- which accompany many diseases.
culty, and ope£cg, appetite. Depraved ap- DYSPNCE'A. From fog, with diffi-
E.
stone, called lapis ostites. panum and its connections and the in- ;
which is divided into external, compre- Ear Pick. A small scoop and probe
EAU 244 ECC
ased for the removal of hardened cerumen Eau de Javelle. A solution of chlo-
from the meatus auditorius externus. ride of soda.
Ear Trumpet. An instrument used Eau de Luce. Succinated spirit of am-
by persons partially deaf for collecting and monia.
increasing the intensity of sound. Eau de Naphre. A water obtained by
Ear- Wax. Cerumen, aurium. distillation from the leaves of the bitter or-
Ear-Ache. Otalgia. ange.
EARTH. In Chemistry, the earths are Eau de Rabel. Aqua reibelii. A mix-
certain metallic oxyds, of which there ture of concentrated sulphuric acid and al-
are nine, namely, baryta, strontia, lime, cohol.
magnesia, alumina, glucina, zirconia, yttria Eau de Vie. Brandy.
and thorina. EBEAUPIN SPRING. A chalybeate
Earth, Aluminous. Alumina, or clay. spring, containing carbonic acid, carbon-
Earth of Bones. Phosphate of lime. ates of lime and magnesia, in the depart-
Earth, Bolar. Argillaceous earth of ment of Loire Inferieure, near Nantes.
a pale but bright-red color. See Bole, Ar- EBENACE^E. Diospyros ebenum. The
menian. name of a family of plants allied to the
Earth, Fuller's. Cimolia purpures- ebony tree.
censes. • EBENUM. Ebe'nus. Ebony.
Earth, Heavy. Baryta. EBRAC'TEATE. In Botany, without
Earth, Japan. See Acacia Catechu. a bractea or floral leaf.
Earth Nuts. Bulbous substances pro- EBRIETY. Ebriatas; from ebrius, in-
duced by the roots of plants. The name toxicated. Intoxication by spirituous li-
is applied in England to the nut of Cono- quors.
podium flexuosum; in Egypt, to the round EBULLITION. Ebuttitio; from elnd-
tuber of Cyprus rotundus ; and in China, lire, liquid by
to boil. The motion of a
to the subterranean pods of AracJtis hy- which it gives off bubbles of vapor, pro-
pogcea. duced by heat or fermentation.
Earth-Worm. Lumbricns terrestris. EBUR. Ivory.
EARTHS, ABSORBENT. Earths which Ebur Ustum niorum. Ivory black.
have the property of neutralizing acids, as EBURNIFICA'TION. Eburna'tio; from
magnesia, chalk, &c. Ebur, ivory, and jio to be made. An
EATON'S STYPTIC. A solution of sul- incrustation of the articular surfaces of
phate of iron in alcohol, to which some bones with phosphate of lime, which gives
other ingredients have been added. them the hardness and whiteness of ivory.
EAU. The French name for water. It attends the latter stages of rachitis.
Eau D'Arquebusade. A vulnerary ECBALIUM OFFICINALIS. New
water formerly much used, consisting of name for Momordica elaterium.
alcohol distilled with various aromatic ECBO'LIC. From £K/3aJJl(j, to expel. In
herbs. Materia Mectica, medicines calculated to
Eau de Belloste. A compound of facilitate the expulsion of the fcetus in dif-
equal parts of muriatic acid, brandy and ficult parturition, or to cause abortion.
saffron, formerly used as a resolvent. ECBRAS'MATA. From eKppafr, to
Eau de Brocchieri. A styptic, said to make boil. Old term for an eruption of
be a solution of creasote. fiery pimples.
Eau de Carmes. The name of a French ECBYRSO'MA. Old name for a protu-
preparation used as a stomachic and stim- berance of a bone at the points appearing
ulant. through the skin.
Eau de Cologne. Cologne water ; a ECCATHAR'TIC. Cathartic.
perfumed spirit, originally prepared at Co- ECCEPHALO'SIS. Cephalotomy.
logne. ECCHELY'SIS. Expectoration.
; y
ECPIES'MA. From eKmeCu, and appear most frequently upon the ex-
I press out.
In Surgery, a fracture of the skull, with tremities, neck and shoulders. Three spe-
depression of the bone. cies are noticed, namely, ecthyma vulgare
;
ECPIES'MOS. From mtmntyt, I press ecthyma infantile and ecthyma luridum.
out. Protrusion of the eye from an af- ECTILLOT'ICUS. Having power to
flux of humors without increase of its vol- pull out. Applied to that which eradicates
ume. corns or hairs, as a depilatory.
ECPTO'MA. Ecpto'sis. A falling down of ECTO'MIA. Excision; amputation of
any part ; applied to luxations, expulsion any part.
of the secundines, falling off of gangren- ECTOPIA. From ek-tokoc, out of place.
ous parts, scrotal hernia and prolapsus Morbid displacement of any part ; luxa-
uteri. tion.
ECTHYMA. From eictivu, I break out, tooth. Without teeth one who never had ;
as heat, &c. A cutaneous eruption of large, teeth, or one who has lost his teeth. The
round and distinct pustules, inflamed at causes which most frequently give rise to
;
;
of the blood or other fluids produced either ulence. Also used by Vogel to express a
by elevation of temperature, or the action fixed pain in the intestines, as if a nail
of the principles contained in them, on were driven into the part.
each other. EILEON. The ileum.
EFFERVESCING DRAUGHT. A car- EILEOS. Ileus.
bonated beverage, used, sometimes, as a EISANTHE'MA. Eruption on a mu-
vehicle for saline medicines. cous membrane, such as aphthae.
EFFETE'. Effaitus. Impoverished EISBOLE. The access of a disease or
worn out. of a particular paroxysm. Also, injection.
EF'FILA. Freckles. EISPNOE. Inspiration.
EFFLORES'CENCE. Efflora'tio ; from EJACULATION. IJjacula'tio ; from
Efflorescere, to blow as a flower. In Chem- ejaculare, to cast out. The act by which
istry, the spontaneous conversion of a solid the semen is darted through the urethra.
ELA 248 ELE
EJAC'ULATORY. Ejac'ulans. Con- a plate, and Srjp, a beast. An extinct
cerned in the ejaculation of the semen. Pachydermatous animal, the type of a
Ejaculatory Ducts. The vessels new genus, with teeth of a laminated
which convey the semen to the urethra. structure, intermediate between the horse
EJECTION. Ejec'tio ; from ejicere, to and rhinoceros.
throw out. Excretion of the fajces, urine, ELATERIUM. Name given to a crys-
&c. tallizable substance distinct from Elatin,
the various changes which assimilative impulsion, itself from tkavvuv, to impel;
substances undergo, through the action to push. Endowed with elasticity.
ELEMI. Amyris demif'era. A fragrant like the punch, bent downward near the
resinous exudation from several species of point. With regard to the merits of the
Amyris. instrument the author is unable to speak,
ELEOSELTNUM. Apium graveolens. not having seen it.
skin, occurring in warm climates, as in Af- Elevator Na'si Ala'rum. See Leva-
rica, the West Indies, Maderia, and the tor Labii Superioris Alaxpue Nasi.
Isle of France, in which the integument Elevator Oc'uli. Rectus superioris.
becomes rough, indurated, wrinkled and Elevator Pal'pebr^; Superio'ris. Le-
scaly, like the skin of an elephant, attended vator palpebral superioris.
by a diminution and sometimes a total loss Elevator Scap'ul^e. Levator scapula?.
of sensibility ; the formation of fissures in Elevator Testic'uli. The cremaster
the skin, ulcerations, &c. muscle.
EL'EPHAS. The elephant ; ivory. Elevator Ureth'rje. The transversus
ELETTA'RIA. A genus of plants of perinan muscle.
the order Zinziberacece. ELEVATO'RIUM. The elevator; a
Elettaria Cardamomum. The offi- surgical instrument.
cinal cardamom, the seeds of which are ELIQUA'TION. Liquation. In Met-
aromatic and gently pungent when chewed. allurgy, a process of separating two metals
ELEUTHERIA. Cascarilla bark. of different fusion points, by heating the
ELEVATOR. From devare, to lift up. mixture sufficiently to melt that metal
In Anatomy, a muscle whose function con- which fuses at the lower temperature,
the part into which it is in-
sists in raising when it runs out, leaving a porous cake of
serted. See Levator. In General Surgery, the more infusible metal. The same pro-
an instrument used to raise depressed por- cess is applied to the separation of fusible
tions of bone, especially of the cranium, or sulphurets, as that of antimony, from their
for the removal of the circle detached by ores. This operation is sometimes called
the trephine. In Dental Surgery, an in- In Pathology, colliquation.
leveating.
strument sometimes employed in the ex- ELIXA'TION. Elixatio; from elixus,
traction of roots of teeth. The elevator boiled, sodden. The act of boiling or seeth-
used in the last mentioned operation is of a ing.
pointed shape, bearing some resemblance ELIX'IR. Generally supposed to be
to the tongue of a carp, and is hence called from dekser, quintessence. A solution of
by the French dentists langue de carpe; it various medicinal substances, or their
;
cerebral nerves through the cranial fora- by the introduction of air or other aeriform
mina. fluid into the cellular texture.
Emissaria Santori'ni. The minute Emphysema Abdominis. See Tympan-
veins which communicate with the sinuses ites.
of the dura matter through the foramina Emphysema of the Lungs. Infiltra-
of the cranium, and may, sometimes, con- tion of the intercellular texture of the lungs
vey to the exterior the blood circulating with air.
Emplastrum Fer'ri. U. S., Ed. Iron #ev, forward, and reivu, I stretch, I ex-
plaster. Strengthening plaster. tend. A form of tetanus, in which the
Emplastrum Gal'bani. Dub. Gal- body is drawn forward.
ban um plaster. EMPSYCHO'SIS. From e^vxou, I an-
EMU 255 ENA
imate, I vivify. The act of animating. Emulsion of Asafcetida. Asafcetida
The union of soul and body. mixture.
EMPTO'SIS. Emulsion, Camphorated. See Emul-
Imbibition. Endosmosis.
EMPTY'SBS. . From Camphorata.
efimvi-), I spit out. sio
ter awhile dry up, leaving thick scabs. EMUNC'TORY. Emuncto'rium ; from
EMTYOCE'LE. From ev, in, ttvov, pus, emungere, to drain off. Any excretory
and Kyty, a tumor. A tumor of the scro- organ of the body, or cavity, containing
tum formed by a collection of pus. fluids to be excreted.
EMPYOM'PHALUS. From ev, in, ttvov, EMUN'DANS. Cleansing or purifying;
pus, and ontyaloc, the navel. A suppura- applied to washes for ulcers.
ting tumor under the navel, or umbilical EMUNDAN'TIA. Detergents.
hernia. EMYS PALUS'TRIS. Salt-icater Ter-
EMPYOS. Purulent. rapin. A turtle found in salt and brack-
EMPYltEAL AIR. Oxygen gas. ish waters along the Atlantic coast of the
EMPYREU'MA. From e/nrvpevu, I United States.
kindle. A peculiar offensive odor which ENTE'MOS. A topical application for
animal and other substances contract when arresting hemorrhage, by agglutinating
decomposed by being exposed to a heat in the parts.
a closed vessel. ENiEORE'MA. From ev, in, and aiu-
EMPYREUMATTC. EmpyreumaUcus. P«j, I lift up, that which hangs or floats
Possessing the qualities of empyreuma, as in. A deposit floating in the urine.
an empyreumatic smell or taste. ENAM'EL. A vitreous substance used
Empyreumatic Oil. Oil derived from for painting on porcelain, glass, and for
the destructive distillation of animal mat- covering metals with various kinds of
ters. ornamental work. It is composed of col-
EMUL'GENT. Emul'gens; from emnl- oring matters which consist of metallic
gere, to milk out, to draw out. The renal oxyds, fluxes of verifiable substances, as
artery and vein are so called, because the silicates, borates, or boro-silicatcs. See
ancients imagined they strained, or milked Porcelain Teeth.
the urine through the kidneys. Enamel of the Teeth. Cortex siria'ia ;
EMUL'SIN. Albumen of almonds. adaman'tina den'tium ; crusta denthtm ada-
EMUL/SIO. An emulsion. man'tina ; substantia vitrca. A seemingly
Emulsio Acacle. Gum Arabic emul- semi-vitreous substance which covers the
sion. crown and extends to the neck of a tooth.
Emulsio Amyg'dalje. Almond emul- It is the hardest of all animal substances,
sion almond milk.
;
is usually of a pearly milk-whito color,
Emulsio Camphor a'ta. An emulsion and extremely smooth and glossy on its
composed of camphor, blanched sweet surface. Like dentine, it varies in den-
almonds, refined sugar and water. sity, being much harder on some teeth
having, like the tubes of the dentine, that ticedupon the exterior of the enamel, and
direction which is best adapted for resisting which he supposed to indicate successive
either the external force of mastication or stages in the jn'otrusion of the tooth
the effects of lateral pressure. Besides the through the gum, in taking its place in
minute pits corresponding with the inner the dental series."
•
ends of the enamel fibres, the outer surface Mr. Nasmyth has demonstrated with the
of the dentine sometimes presents larger microscope that the enamel of the human
depressions The enamel fibres tooth, as well as the dentinal part, is cel-
describe a fiexuous course, the curves lular. Each cell " is of a semi-circular
being much stronger and shorter than the form, and the convexity of the semi-circle
primary curves of the dentinal tubes. The looks upward toward the free external
parallelism of the fibres continues over a portion of the tooth." Thus, by this most
much smaller extent of any part of the peculiar structural arrangement, a capa-
enamel than that of the calcigerous tubes bility of resisting mechanical force is im-
in the dentine in some parts of the
: parted to the enamel, which its simple
enamel they curve in opposite directions fibrous structure would wholly fail to
to one another, like the vane of a feather. supply.
Sometimes the fibres may be traced through The chemical composition, according to
the entire thickness of the enamel ; where Berzelius, in every 100 parts of enamel is,
ibustion. mor.
ENCEPHALA. A generic term ap- ENCHO'RIOS. Endemic.
plied to mollusca which have a distinct head. ENCHYMO'MA. Enchymo' sis ; from
ENCEPHALAL'GIA. Head-ache. sv, in, and xvu , I pour. Infusion or pour-
Enckphalalgia Hydrop'ica. Hydro- ing in of blood into the cutaneous vessels,
cephalus, or dropsy of the brain. caused by joy, anger, or shame.
END 258 END
ENCLYS'MA. From ev, in, and kkufr, properly performed dental operation. It
to cleanse out. A clyster. may also occur as the result of constitu-
ENCOZ'LIA. From ev, in, and noi?.ia, tional disease. But from whatever cause
the belly.The abdominal viscera. always attended with the
produced, it is
tine, is not improbable, and in tie event to the vessels of a part or organ, and con-
of its occurrence, would, it is fair to pre- sequent obstruction and increase of vol-
tv, in," &ti, upon, and depfia, the skin. The EN'STROPHE. Inversion of a part.
treatment of disease by the application of ENTA'SIA. Entasis.
remedies, such as plasters, blisters, &c, ENTA'SIS. Enta'sia; from evreivu, to
upon the skin. stretch. A term applied by Dr. Good to
EN'ERGY. Energi'a; from evepyeco, I constrictive spasm, embracing wry-neck,
act. In Physiology, the active operation cramp, locked-jaw, &c.
of the various organs of the body. Thus ENTELMIN'THA. From evrog, within,
we say, the vital energy, the muscular en- and elfins, a worm. Synonymous with
ergy, the nervous energy, &c. Entozoa.
ENERVATION. Enerva'tio; from e, ENTERA. E^jpa, the bowels, from
out of, and n&'vus, strength. The act of evrog, Avithin. The intestines.
debilitating ; a state of weakness. ENTERAD'ENES. From ^rfpo *, an
ENGASTRIMY'THUS. From ev, in, intestine, and adqv, a gland. The mucous
yaorrip, the belly, and pvdeo/jai, I discourse. intestinal glands.
A ventriloq7iist. ENTERAL'GIA. From evt^ov, intes-
;
ENTERAUXE. Hypertrophy of the repov, intestine, ix5wp, water, and kv?-V, tu-
struction of the intestines. pov, intestine, ioxiov, the ischium, and kijTlti,
ENTERIC. Entcri'cus ; from evrepov, testine, and fatiog, a stone. Intestinal cal-
an intestine. Pertaining to the intestines. culous concretion.
ENTER'ICA. Diseases affecting the ENTEROL'OGY.
Enterolog'ia ; from
intestinal canal. and "kayos, a discourse.
evrepov, intestine,
Pciygastrica, in which the alimentary ca- pov, intestine, cap,, flesh, and nr/2.7], a tumor.
nal is terminated by a mouth and anus. Intestinal hernia complicated with sar-
ENTERO-EPIPLOCE'LE. From evre- cocele.
pov, an intestine, emxfaiov, the omentum, ENTERO'SES. A class of diseases em-
and icrjkr}, a tumor. Hernia containing bracing all that affect the intestines.
both intestine and omentum. ENTEROT'OMY. Enteroiom'ia. In
ENTERO-EPIPLOM'PHALUS. From Anatomy, dissection of the intestines. In
evrepov, intestine, eirinkoov, the omentum, Surgery, an operation for an artificial
and ofifakog, the navel. Umbilical hernia, anus, or for the evacuation of accumulated
containing both intestine and omentum. faeces.
ENTO'NIA. Tension. Tonic spasm. XUfM, hair. The ciliary edge of the eye-
ENTON'IC. Enton'icus ; from ev, de- lids.
noting excess, and tovoc, tone. Having ENTROP'IUM. Entropion; from ev,
great tension, or increased action. in, and Tpeiru 3 I turn. Inversion of the
ENTOZOA. Entozoa'ria ; from svtoc, eyelids, so that the eyelashes are brought
within, and £uov, an animal. Lowly organ-
and irritate and inflame
in contact with,
ized invertebrate, and generally vermiform, the globe of the eye.
animals ; the most of which are parasitic ENTJRE'SIS. From evovpeu, I void
on the internal organs of other animals. urine in bed. Involuntary flow of urine
There are five sj)ccies of worms which from paralysis or relaxation of the sphinc-
infest the human intestines, viz: 1. As- ter of the bladder.
caris lumbrico'ides, the long, round worm; EOCENE. From yuc, aurora, and kcu-
2. Ascaris vcrmicidaris, the maw or thread vog, recent. A term applied in Geology, to
worm ; 3. Twuia lata, or vulgaris, the the earlier tertiary deposits, in which there
broad tape- worm ; 4. Tcenia solium, the are only a few organic remains of existing
long tape worm ; 5. Trichocephalus, the species of animals.
long thread-worm. EP-,EPH-,EPI-. Ett, e$, e<j>t, upon;
There is another class of entozoa which, above; used as prefixes, and meaning,
though of rare occurrence, have been found above, exterior, augmentation, addition,
in different parts of the body. 1. The Fas- increase, reciprocal action, repetition, &c.
ciola hepaiica, called the Distoma hepati- EPAORIDA'CEJE. A natural order of
cum,or fluke, sometimes found in the gall- shrubby Exogens.
bladder ; 2. The Scarabcevs, or beetle EPACMAKTICOS. From ski, and an-
grubs ; several species of which have been /;a£w, I increase. Fevers which increase
found in the ear, intestines, and vagina 8. ; in violence, from the commencement to
The (Estrus, a fly, the larvae of which are the crisis.
EPHE'BUS. From em, towards, and EPICON'DYLE. From em, upon, and
ilfirj, i)uberty. A term applied in Physi- novdvlog, a condyle. A protuberance at the
ology to one who has attained the age of lower extremity of the os humeros, which
puberty. gives attachment to the outer lateral liga-
EPHEL'CIS. From m, upon, and el. ment of the elbow joint, and to a very
nog, an ulcer. The crust of an ulcer. strong tendon to which several muscles of
EPIIE'LIDES. Promm, upon, and the posterior part of the forearm are at^
rfkiog, the sun. Freckles ; sunburns. A tached ; and so called because it is above tho
cutaneous affection characterized by small condyle.
and large brown spots upon the skin, EPICONDYLO-CUBITA'LIS. The an-
name imports, by the direct coneus muscle.
caused, as the
action of the rays of the sun. Epicondylo Radia'lis. The supinator
EPHE'LIS. Ephelides. radii brevis.
EPHEM'ERA. From em, during, and
Epicondylo-Supra-Metacarpia'nus.
ijfiepa, a day. In Pathology, an epithet
The extensor carpi radialis brevior.
applied to disease, especially a fever, which EpiCONDYLO-SUPRA-PHALANGKTTIASrrjB
lasts but a day, and also, by the French, to Communis. The extensor-digitorum com-
a poison which proves fatal within a day. munis.
EPHEM'ERANS. EpJiemeri'nce ; from Epicondylo-Supra-Pualangkttia'nus
efyrjuepoq, daily. A family of Neuroptc- Mi'nimi Digiti.The extensor proprius
rous insects, called day-flies, from the en- minimi digiti.
upon. Nightmare; a distressing sensa- parts of the cranium, as the tendinous ex-
tion which occurs during sleep, in which pansion of the occipito-frontalis muscle,
the individual fancies himself threatened by and even to the whole scalp.
the approach of an enemy or of imminent EPICRA'SIS. From em, upon, and
danger from which he cannot escape. Kepavvvpx, I temper. The treatment of dis-
EPHIDRO'SIS. From efidpou, to per- ease by soothing and demulcent remedies,
spire. A copious, morbid perspiration. which the humorists supposed possessed
A colliquative sweat. the power of correcting the vitiated hu-
EPICARTDANS. Epicar'ides ; from mors.
Mi, upon, and aapig, a shrimp. A family EPICRI'SIS. The judgment of the na-
of Isopodous Crustaceans, parasitic upon tural causes, treatment and probable ter-
shrimps. mination of a disease, founded on scientific
EPICANTHUS. From em, upon, and principles.
icavdog, the angle of the eye. A fold of EPICTE'NIUM. The parts upon and
skin extending from the exterior of the above the pubes.
nose over the inner angle of the eye. EPIDEMIC. Epidem'icus ; from em,
EPICARP. From em, upon, and nap- upon, and <%<>£, the people. A disease
nog, fruit. The epidermis or outer cover- which simultaneously attacks multitudes
ing of fruit. of persons at the same time, and in the
EPICAR'PIUM. From em, upon, and same district, and which is dependent on
nap-nog, the wrist. Application to the wrist. a noxious condition of the atmosphere.
EPICHRO'SIS. From em, upon, and EPIDEM'Y. An epidemic disease.
Xpup-a, color. Discoloration of the sur- EPIDEN'DRUM. A genus of plants
face. Ephelides. of the order Orchidiaceoz.
EPICOL'IC. From em, upon, and no- Epiden'drum Vanil'la. See Vanilla.
7mv, the colon. The part of the abdomen EPID'ERIS. The clitoris 5 the nymphaa
over the colon. or preputium clitoridis.
En 263 EPI
running plant, flowering in early spring, EPIGLOUTIS. From mm, upon, and
the leaves and twigs of which are used I
y?.ovn£, the buttocks. The superior region
like uva ursi. of the buttocks.
EPIGASTRIC. Epigas'tricus ; from EPFGYNOUS. From mm, and yvvt), a
em, upon, and yaoTiip, the stomach. Re- female. A term applied in Botany to any
lating to the epigastrium. organ growing upon the summit of the
Epigastric Ar'tery. An artery given ovarium.
off by the external iliac when it passes EPILEPSY. Epilep'sia. EmXt^ta;
under Poupart's ligament, ascends be- from emlajifiavu , I seize upon. A disease
tween the rectus muscle and peritoneum, of the cercbro-spinal organs, attended with
and anastomoses about the umbilicus violent convulsions, coma, and, generally,
with the internal mammary artery. foaming at the mouth. The disease may
Epigastric Region. The region, on be idiopathic or symptomatic. In tho
each side, below the short ribs, extending former case it results from a morbid affec-
from the diaphragm to within two fingers tion of the encephalon ; in the latter, from
of the umbilicus. worms, intestinal irritation, external vio-
EPIGASTRIUM. The epigastric re- lence, or from some other accidental cause.
gion, or part situated immediately over EPILEPTIC. Epilep'iicus ; affected
ring the night, and disappear in the morn- from the gastroepiploic artery which are
ing. A kind of nettle-rash. distributed to the epiploon.
EPIPAROXYS'MUS. The two fre- EPIPLO-ISCHIOCE'LE. From mm.
quent occurrence of the fehrile paroxysm. 2.oov,the epiploon, to%m3 the ischium,
EPIPE'CHU. The upper part of the and nr[Kri, a tumor. Protrusion of the
elbow. omentum through the ischiatic notch.
EPITHiENOM'ENON. The occurrence EPIPLOI'TIS. From emnloov, the
of any unusual symptom during the prog- omentum, and Ms, denoting inflammation.
ress of a disease. Inflammation of the omentum.
EPIPHLOGIS'MA. Prom em, upon, EPIPLOMEROCE'LE. From emnloov,
and fyXoyifa, I inflame. Inflammation or the omentum, pypog, the thigh, and ktiItj,
burning heat in any part. a tumor. A femoral hernia, formed by a
EPIPH'ORA. From em<j>epu, I carry protrusion of the omentum.
to. Weeping. Continued involuntary EPIPLOM'PHALON. From emnloov,
flow of tears, caused by disease, or irrita- the omentum, and op^alog, the navel. An
tion of the lachrymal passages. omental umbilical hernia.
EPIPHRAG'MA. In Botany, a trans- EPIPLOMTHRASIS. From emnloov,
verse membrane of the peristoma of mosses, omentum, and ep<j>paoao,
the I obstruct.
which sometimes closes the orifice of the Obstruction of the omentum.
urn and remains long after the opercula EPIP'LOON. From em, above, and
have separated. nleu, I swim, or float. The omentum, or
EPIPHYL'LA. From em, upon, and caul, which consists of a duplicature of
(j>vl?.ov, a leaf. In Botany, parts or organs the peritoneum, and is so called because it
growing upon the leaf, as the pedicle of floats, as it were, above a portion of the
jungermannia cpiphylla ; also, to plants intestines.
themselves, which vegetate on the leaves EPIPLOSCHEOCE'LE. From emn-
of other plants, and hence are called epiph- loov, the omentum, oaxeov. the scrotum,
yllous fungi. and ntjlr], a tumor. Omental hernia, in
EPIPHYMA'TA. Diseases of the skin. the scrotum.
EPIPHYSIS. From em, upon, and EPIPORO'MA. Emmpapa. A hard tu-
tyvu, I arise. Any portion of bone sep- mor about the joints the callus of a frac- j
yond the surface of the colon and rectum. are cantharides and mustard.
Epiploic Ar'teuies. The branches EPISPAS'TICUM. A blister.
;
EPISPERM. From em, upon, and bladder, ureters, pelvis of the kidneys and
oirepua, seed. In Botany, the outer envel- some mucous glands.
ope of a seed the testa of seeds, called by
; Epithelium of the Mouth. On the
Decandolle the Spermoderm. structure of that portion of the epithelium
FPIS'TASIS. From m, upon, and which lines the cavity of the mouth, Mr.
amo, I rest. A substance which floats on Nasmyth observes, " In the foetal subject,
the surface of urine. previous to the extrusion of the teeth, it
EPISTAX'IS. From m, upon, and forms on the alveolar arch a dense pro-
0Ta&} I flow, drop by drop. Nasal hem- jecting layer, distinguishable from the sur-
orrhage. rounding membrane by its whiteness, and
EPISTER'NAL. From em, upon, and by the existence on its surface of ridges
arepvov, the sternum. The first or anterior and sidci, having a waving course and a
portion of the sternum, which, in birds, variable direction. The alveolar epithe-
sustains the forked clavicle. lium is thicker in proportion to the youth
EPISTHOT'ONOS. From eino&ev, for- of the subject examined. It is most prom-
ward, and reivo), to extend. A variety of inent where it corresponds with the molar
tetanus, in which the body is drawn for- teeth; its internal surface is concave, re-
ward. ceiving the projecting mucous membrane.
EPISYNAN'CIIE. Spasm of the pha- This portion presents various objects for
rynx. investigation.
EPIT'ASIS. From em, and miveiv, to " First, as regards its composition It :
extend. The period of violence of a fever, is made up of a mass of scales, lying one
paroxysm, or disease. on the surface of the other. This dis-
EITTHE'LIUM. From em, upon, and position shows that the terms * dental car-
tin^y, a nipple. The thin layer of epider- tilage,' and the 'cartilage of the gum,'
mis which invests parts deprived of the which have hitherto been applied to this
derma, properly so called, as the nipple and structure, give an erroneous idea of its
mucous membrane in general. It is cel- true nature, for cartilage always presents
lular in its structure, and presents itself the corpuscle discovered and described by
under three different forms ; each differing Purkinje. As in other portions of the epi-
somewhat from the others. 1. The tesse- thelium, the external scales here are larger,
lated epithelium, composed of oval nucle- and this holds good generally, until we
ated cells, and found on the conjunctiva, come to the surface of the vascular mucous
in the mouth, pharynx, oesophagus, on the membrane, which presents simple cells
vulva, in the vagina and some distance with their corpuscles.
into the uterus, and in the entrance of the " In the interior of this alveolar epithe-
urethra. 2. The columnar, or conical epi- lium, where it corresponds to the molar
Uielium, consisting of elongated cells. This teeth, small vesicles may be frequently ob-
variety extends from the cardiac orifice of served, varying in size, from one-quarter
the stomach to the anus ; it also lines the to one-eighth of a line in diameter. They
principal gland ducts opening upon the appear to the naked eye to be transparent
mucous surface of this tract, and the greater under the microscope their parietes are
part of the male geni to-urinary organs. found to consist cf attenuated scales, and
3.
The ciliated epithelium, consisting of colum- their cavity to contain a fluid abounding in
nar particles, with pellucid, hair-like pro- minute granules and cells. The internal
cesses at their extremities, which are con- surface of the epithelium, covering the al-
stantly undergoing a vibratory motion. * The here alluded to are most
vesicles
There is also another variety of epithe- probably those which Serres describes as
glands for the secretion of tartar; they are
lium, called the Spheroidal, found in the
very numerous, even after the extrusion of
urinary passages succeeding the columnar, the incisor teeth of the calf, and are seen
near the inner orifice of the urethra, in the with great facility internally.
EPI 266 EQU
vcolar arch, frequently presents concavities Epithelium Cells. The cells of the
or indentations which are from a and epithelium.
line
a half to three or four lines in circumfer- EP'ITHEM. EpUhe'ma; from em, upon,
ence they correspond to projections from and ndrifiL, 1 put. A term which compre-
:
the mucous membrane formed by a larger hends all topical remedies, with the excep-
species of vesicle. The latter is deeply im- tion of plasters and ointments.
planted in the vascular mucous membrane. EPITHEMATTUM. Epithcm.
The parietes of these vesicles are composed
EPITH'ESIS. The straightening of
of a very delicate membrane they contain crooked limbs by means of instruments.
;
apposition. If the epithelium be carefully the shoulder. The acromion; the upper
separated from the surface of the mucous part of the shoulder.
membrane corresponding to the unextruded EPOSTO'MA. Eposio'sis. Exostosis.
molar teeth, and placed in water or in di- EPSE'MA. Decoction.
luted spirit of wine for some little time, its EPSOM SALTS. Sulphate of magne-
internal or attached surface presents these sia.
fringes much enlarged and forming a mass EPU'LIS. From em, upon, and ovlov,
more considerable in size than the dense the gum. A fungous excrescence or tumor
epithelium itself. of the gums. It is sometimes soft, at other
"The epithelium covering the mucous makes its appearance upon
times hard, and
membrane of the palate presents transverse the gum between two teeth, or from the
ruga?, corresponding to those of the mu- sockets of decayed teeth. It is sometimes
cous membrane. If these palatal ruga? of of a simple and at other times of a malig-
the epithelium of the calf be carefully ex- nant character. See Jaws, morbid growths
amined from the internal surface with a of. #
magnifying power of one inch focal dis- EPULO'SIS. Cicatrization.
bustion, oxydation, or decay which takes bane ; a bitter, acrid, and somewhat as-
place in organic bodies when freely ex- tringent plant.
posed to air and moisture. Erigeron Philadel'phicum. Phila-
ER'ETHISM. Erethis'mus; fromep^u, delphia fleabane; a biennial herb, used
I irritate. Exaltation, or increase of vital in nephritic and dropsical diseases.
continental writers into congenital and ac- blood enters vessels which circulate only
cidental. The former occurs previously to the serous part of this fluid, they become
the eruption of the teeth, and is dependent obstructed by eiror ofplace.
upon an acidulated condition of the mucous EIIUCA'IC ACID. A crystalline acid
fluid contained in the sacs of the teeth j
obtained from oil of mustard seed.
the latter, at any subsequent period of ERUCTATION. Eructa'tio; from eruc-
life, and is referable to an acidulated con- An emission from the mouth
tare, to belch.
dition of the mucous fluids of the mouth. of gas from the stomach.
Erosion, properly speaking, confines ERUPTION. Erup'lio; from erumpere,
itself to the enamel, and is usually devel- to break or burst out. In Pathology, ac-
oped on a series of teeth at the same time. cording to the usual acceptation of this
When the disease occurs subsequently to term, the development of an exanthematous
the eruption of the teeth, affection on the surface, and the exanthema
it generally
develops on their surfaces near the itself. It is, however, sometimes applied to
itself
margin of the gums, and the decomposed a copious evacuation of a fluid blood, ;
part of the enamel is white, and of a soft, serum, pus, or gas, from a canal or cavity.
chalky texture. The exposed dentine is Also, the emergence of the teeth from the
usually very sensitive to the touch, and to gums.
impressions of heat and cold. Eruption of the Teeth. See Denti-
The enamel is sometimes so badly tion.
Zoological science which treates on reptiles. Eryngium Marit'imum. The sea holly
See Herpetology. or eryngo. The root is slightly aromatic.
ERRAT'IC. Erat'icus; from errare, to ERYSIMUM. A genus of plants of
wander. Wandering; irregular.In Pa- the order Cruciferce.
thology, applied to fevers which observe no Erys'imum Allia'ria. The systematic
regular type, and to pains and cutaneous name of Jack-in-the-hedge, or stinking
diseases which shift from place to place. hedge-mustard.
ER'RHINE. Errhi'num; from «», in, ERYSIP'ELAS. From epvu, I draw in,
and ptv, the nose. A substance which, and nelac, near, so called, from its tend-
18
ERY 270 ESE
ency to spread to neighboring parts. A ERYTHRiE'A CENTAU'RIUM. Com-
cutaneous phlegmasia, vulgarly termed St. mon centaury a plant of the order Qen-
;
ESO-. Eao>, within. A prefix signify- Ether, (Enan'thic. The aromatic li-
ing, in Pathology, an internal disease. quid which imparts to wines their peculiar
ESOCOLITIS. Dysentery. odor.
ESOENTERITIS. Inflammation of Ether, Sulphu'ric. JEther sutyhuri-
the lining membrane of the intestines. cus. Common ether, prepared by distill-
stipa tenacissima, found in the southern Ethereal Oil. Oleum aihereum. The
provinces of Spain. oleum vini, found in the residuum of sul-
ESPHLA'SIS. From fXm, I break. A phuric ether.
fracture of the skull, in which the frag- ETHERIFICA'TION. The conversion
ments are depressed. of fluids into ethers.
ESPRIT'. A French word signifying ETHERINE. A solid body deposited
spirit, or essence, tincture, volatile oil, or from etherole in the cold. It contains the
fluid. same elements in the same ratio with ethe-
ES'SENCE. Essen'tia. A volatile oil, role.
EU'ltUS. Corruption of the humors. out of, and venter, the belly. A tumor
EUSAR'CUS. Fleshy and robust. from general relaxation of the walls of the
EUSE'MIA. From ev, well, and oti(teuvt abdomen and protrusion of the viscera.
a sign. Favorable sign. Also, hernia which takes place
through
EUSPLANCH'NIA. A healthy state of any other than the natural oiienings of the
the viscera. abdominal walls and, lastly, the protru-
;
EUSTACHIAN TUBE. The tube sion of the viscera through a wound of the
which forms a communication between the walls of the abdomen.
upper part of the pharynx and the ear. It EVERGREEN. A term applied in Bot-
is bony and cartilaginous, and lined by a any to plants which retain their leaves the
ference. They are also called dicotyledons, mences on the side, and so great a deposr-
and constitute one of the primary classes tion of osseous matter takes place, that a
into which the vegetable world is divided. large irregular tubercle is formed at other ;
opened. She had tried every remedy EXPAX'SION. Expan'sio; from expan-
which had been recommended by the dcre, to spread out. The dilatation of an
ablest medical advisers, without realizing expandible body the increase of bulk or ;
any permanent benefit, and was only re- size which it undergoes by recession of its
lieved from her suffering by the extraction particles from one another. In Anatomy,
of every one of her teeth. the prolongation or spreading out of an
In the Museum of the Baltimore College organ, or structure, as of aponeuroses.
of Dental Surgery, are some very remark- EXrECT'ANT MEDICINE. Expecta'-
able examples of dental exostosis. In one, tion. A theory which restricts practition-
a present from Dr. E. G. Hawes, of New ers of medicine to the observation of dis-
York, the three superior molar teeth of ease, without any effort to control or arrest
one side are united by a deposit of bony its progress, leaving the cure to the efforts
matter. In another, a present from Dr. of nature, unless very alarming symjitoms
Blandin, of Columbia, S. C, two upper occur.
molars are united. In a third, a pres- EXPECTORANT. Expec' torarts; from
ent from Dr. Ware, of Wilmington, X. and pectus, the breast. A med-
ex, out of,
necessary. But as the prognosis is exceed- other animals with a view of making dis-
ingly obscure, its existence can only be in- coveries in the structure or functions of
ferred from the unpleasant symptoms to organs, or for the purpose of testing the
which it gives rise. a new medicinal agent,
effects of or of an
When the enlargement is very consider- unknown alimentary substance.
able and confined to the extremity of the ENTERS NUPTIA'RUM. Virgin.
root, and has not been followed by a cor- EXPIRATION. Expira'tio; from ex-
responding enlargement of the alveolus pirare, to breathe out. The expulsion of
around the neck of the tooth, its removal the air from the lungs.
is often attended with difficulty, and can EX'PIRATORY. Expiratio'm. An ep-
only be effected by cutting away a greater ithet applied to those muscles which, by
or less portion of the socket. their contraction, diminish the cavity of
S
Exostosis Steatomatodes. See Osteo- the chest and thus effect the expulsion of
\ Steatoma. air from the lungs.
with a suitable instrument, and by a skill- raised from its socket. In order to pre-
ful hand, except such perhaps as may vent the claw from slippling, (an accident
result from a hemorrhagic diathesis of which too frequently occurs,) it should be
the general system, or from peculiar states pressed down with the forefinger or thumb
of the constitutional health. of the left hand of the operator, until, by
The removal of a wrong tooth, or of the rotation of the instrument, it becomes
two, and even three, instead of one, are securely fixed to the tooth.
such common occurrences, that it were If the tooth be situated on the left side
struction, are far preferable. But inas- In describing the manner of extracting
much as it still holds a place among the teeth with forceps, the author will begin
instruments employed in the operation, it with the incisors and cuspidati of the up-
will be proper to describe the method of per jaw.
using it. Before Ave do this, it may be Incisors and Cusjridati of the Upper
well to observe that its use is restricted to Jaw. —The patient being seated, the gum
the molar and bicuspid teeth. should be completely separated from the
The step to be taken in the opera- neck of the tooth.
first This done, it may be
tion, afterhaving placed the patient in a grasped with a pair of straight forceps,
good light, and selected a hook with a with thin crescent-shaped jaws, made
curvature proportioned to the size of the
sufficiently concave on the inside to press
organ, is to separate the gum
from the neck upon the crown of the tooth, which should
of the tooth down to the alveolus. For be firmly forced outward and inward
this purpose suitable gum lancets or knives several times in quick succession, giving
should be provided. it at the same time a slight rotary motion,
After the tooth has been thus prepared, and as soon as it is found to .yield, it
the key, with the proper hook attached, may be removed from the socket.
should be firmly fixed upon it ; the bolster, The position of the operator, while ex-
on the inside, resting upon the edge of the tracting the above mentioned teeth, should
alveolus, the extremity of the claw, on the be partly at the right and partly behind
opposite side, pressed down upon the neck. the patient, as, indeed, it should be for the
The handle of the instrument grasped with removal of most teeth with forceps, as it
;
tions which have been given for the with the left arm of the operator against
extraction of the upper incisors and cus- the back or head-piece of the operating
pidal i, will be found, for the most part, chair, while the corner of the mouth is re-
applicable for the removal of the incisors tracted with the fingers of the same hand,
of the lower jaw but forceps of a some-
; and one of which should, when practica-
what different construction are required. ble, be placed on either side of the tooth.
The jaws of the instrument should not be Upper Denies Sapientice. —These teeth
more than one-third as wide, and they are generally less firmly articulated than
should be bent downward, so as to form either the first or second superior molar*,
an angle of thirty degrees with the handles and consequently are more easily removed.
for, if they are straight, the hand of the But the directions for the removal of the
operator will frequently come in contact one will be found applicable for the re-
with the teeth of the upper jaw. moval of the other. In most cases, how-
Superior and Inferior Bicuspids and ever, forceps of a different shape and con-
Inferior Cuspidati —The roots of the up- struction are required for their extraction.
per bicuspids, being considerably flat-See Forceps for the Extraction of Teeth.
tened and often bifid, will seldom admit of Lower Molars. —Although the inferior
much rotary motion. But in the extrac- molars have but two roots, they are some-
tion of one of those teeth after the gum times very firmly articulated, requiring
has been separated, and the tooth grasped considerable force to extract them, but
as high upon its neck as possible, its con- for their removal only one pair of forccj)s
nection with the alveolus is, first, to be are required, provided they are of the
partially broken up by several quick proper construction. In applying them,
motions outward and inward, then, by after having first separated the gum, the
a downward pull, it may, in most cases, points at the extremity of the beaks should
be removed from its socket. In the be forced between the roots or into the
extraction of a lower bicuspis, or infe- groove a little above where they are given
rior cuspidatus, a slight rotary motion off, as far as possible, and after having ob-
joined to the outward and inward move- tained a firm hold, the tooth should be
ment, forced outward and inward several times
will facilitate the destruction of the
bond of union between the tooth and in quick succession, or until the tooth
alveolus, and then, by an upward effort, moves freely, then by an upward effort it
it may be removed from the socket. But should be lifted from the socket. If the
one pair of forceps is required for the re- crown of the tooth has been destroyed by
moval of the upper and lower bicuspids caries, the upper edge of the alveolus
and lower cuspidati. should be included between the beak or
—
Upper Molars. For the extraction of jaws of the instrument, through which they
upper molars two pair of forceps, one for may readily be made to pass, on applying
the right, and one for the left side, are pressure to the handles, and by this means
needed. The directions for the removal a secure hold upon the tooth will be ob-
of these are few and simple. The gum tained, when it may generally be easily
should be separated in the manner as extracted.
before described, the tooth then grasped Lower Denies Sapiential. The extrac- —
with the appropriate forceps, as high up tion of a dens sapientia? of the lower jaw,
EXT 282 EXT
when it is situated far back under the cor- second molar. In these cases it will often
onoid process, or the crown destroyed by be necessary to extract the latter before
caries, is removing the former.
sometimes attended with great
difficulty. But as a general rule it can be
Other obstacles sometimes present them-
removed more easily than either of the selves in the extraction of teeth, which the
other molars. The gum having been sep- judgment and tact of the operator alone,
arated from around the neck, the tooth can enable him to overcome. To point
should be grasped as low down
of which is impossible. The na-
as possible out all
with the proper forceps, and and peculiarity of each case can
after moving ture
it outward and inward several times in alone suggest the method of procedure
quick succession, it may, by an upward most proper to be pursued in the perform-
be removed from the socket.
effort, ance of the operation. The dentist should
In the foregoing directions, the author never hesitate, when it may be neces-
has supposed the arrangement and forma- sary to enable him to obtain a firm hold
tion of the teeth to be natural. upon the tooth, to remove a portion of
It some-
times happens that the roots of the and the alveolus, or to include it between
first
second molars, as well as those of the dentes the jaws of the forceps. The removal of
sapiential, are either bent, divergent or the upper edge of the socket of a tooth is
convergent in such a manner as to render never productive of injury, as it is always,
their extraction extremely difficult. In- soon after the extraction of the organ, de-
deed it cannot always be done without stroyed by a peculiar operation of the
fracturing the roots, or alveoli, and some- economy.
times bringing away a portion of the latter, In the extraction of the temporary teeth,
especially when the roots, after diverging, the operator should be careful not to injure
converge and come nearly or quite to- the pulps of the permanent ones, or the
gether at their apices. Sometimes it is ne- alveolar border. Accidents of this sort
cessary to cut away a portion of the alveo- sometimes occur.
lus before the tooth can be removed, which Extraction or Koots of Teeth.
may be done with forceps constructed for The extraction of roots of teeth is some-
the purpose, or with a sharp and strong- times attended with considerable diffi-
pointed instrument. Similar obstacles culty; but generally they can be more
are occasionally met with in the removal easily removed than whole teeth, and
of the bicuspids, and cuspidati. At other especially those of the molars, for, after
times the extraction of a tooth is ren- the destruction of their crowns, an effort
dered very difficult by the enlargement isusually made by the economy to expel
of the root by exostosis. It occasionally them from the jaws.
happens, too, when a tooth has decayed It sometimes happens, however, that
on one or both of its approximal sur- they are deeply lodged in the alveoli, re-
faces, that the adjoining tooth or teeth quiring considerable force for their re-
have so impinged upon it as to lock it in moval, often defeating the efforts, and
the jaw, and to attempt to extract it with- placing at defiance the skill of the timid
out first filing away a portion of the ad- and inexperienced
practitioner. For their
joining teeth would be to fail in the opera- extraction a great variety of instruments
tion or to bring away two or more teeth at have been invented, among which are
the same time. a pair of narrow-beaked forceps, like
A dens sapientiae of the lower jaw those mentioned for the removal of the
sometimes occupies a horizontal position, lower incisors, a hook, punch, elevator,
the root being lodged in the base of the and screw. See Forceps, Elevator, Punch
coronoid process while the grinding sur- and Screw, for the Extraction of Teeth.
face of the crown is For the removal of the roots of the
in contact with the
posterior surface of the crown of the bicuspid and molar teeth, and often for
EXT 288 EXT
those of the cuspidati and incisors, the vented by Dr. S. P. Hullihen of Wheeling,
narrow-beaked forcep most conve- Va., is a much better instrument for the
is the
nient and efficient instrument that can be removal of the roots of the superior inci-
employed. In using it for the extraction sors and cuspidati, than the simple screw,
of a root which does not protrude from inasmuch as it combines the advantages
the alveolus, the gums should be separated of both the screw and forceps. See For-
from the latter, and so much of it as may ceps, Compound Screw.
be necessary to obtain a secure hold upon
For the extraction of the roots of the
the former, included between the jaws of upper molars, before they have become
the instrument, which, from their being separated from each other, Dr. Maynard
Very narrow, readily pass through it, and invented two pair of very valuable for-
a firm hold is at once obtained upon the ceps, one for the right and one for the
root; then, after moving it a few times left side of the mouth. See Forceps, Dr.
outward and inward, it may be easily Maynard's. Dr. Elliot also invented a
removed from the socket. There are some very ingenious instrument for the extrac-
cases, however, in which the punch, hook, tion of roots of molar and bicuspid teeth.
and elevator may be advantageously used. The hook can only be advantageously
We have also occasionally met with cases employed for the removal of the roots of
where we have succeeded in removing upon the left side of the
the molar teeth
roots of teeth with great ease with an mouth, and the manner of using it is as
elevator shaped like the blade of a knife, follows : —After having separated the gum
by forcing it doAvn into the socket by the is forced down on
from the root, the hook
side of the root,and then turning it so as the outside, and held firmly in place, with
to make the back press against the former one or more of the fingers of the left hand,
and the edge against the latter. When an while with the handle of the instrument
elevator of this sort is used, the blade in the right, it is gradually forced from
should not exceed an inch in length ; and the socket.
it should be straight, sharp on the point, Extraction of Concealed Teeth. It
and have a very thick back, to prevent it sometimes happens that teeth are devel-
from breaking in the operation. In using oped in other parts than the alveolar border,
the common elevator, it is necessary that and remain out of sight, occasionally giv-
there should be an adjoining tooth or root, ing rise to and it
severe local irritation ;
dentine on the inner walls of the root should traction. The method of procedure can
be removed with a conical three-cornered alone be determined by the circumstances
instrument of the size of the screw. connected with each individual case.
But the compound screw forceps, in- EXTRACTIVE. In Chemistry, a pe-
.
or affusion of the same into the meshes extend nearer to the orbit than those of
of the surrounding textures. any of the other teeth.
EXTREMITY. Extremi'ias. A term Eye of Typhon. The mystic name
applied in Anatomy to the limbs, as the given by the Egyptians to Scilla maritima,
upper and lower extremities j but., in com- or squill.
•
19
— :
F.
F. In Chemistry, the symbol of fluorine. passes forward and outward with the
In Medical Frescriptions it is used as an portio mollis, to the foramen auditorium
abbreviation of fiat or fiant, let it, or internus, which it enters and passes on to
them, be made. the base of this opening ; here these two
FAB A. From raw, to feed. A bean. nerves separate, the latter going to the
FABA'RIA. See Sedum Telephium. labyrinth of the ear, while the facial en-
FABKATiUM AQUA. Forge water. ters the aqueduct of Fallopins, where it
FACE. Fades. The anterior part of is joined by the Vidian ; it then goes on
the head, consisting of the forehead, eyes in a curved direction outward and back-
and eye-brows, nose, cheeks, lips and chin. ward behind the tympanum, where it
In an Anatomical point of view, it consists parts with the Vidian, and proceeds thence
of that portion of the head situated below to the stylo-mastoid foramen, from which
and in front of the cranium. it emerges.
Face, Bones of. The face is formed of At this point it sends off three branches
fourteen bones ; namely, the two superior 1. The posterior auricular ; 2. The stylo-
maxillary, the two malar, the two ossa hyoid ; 3. The digastric. The posterior
nasi, the ttco ossa unguis, the vomer, the auricular ascends behind the ear, crosses
two ossajfalati, the two ossa spongiosa, and the mastoid process to the occipito-frontalis
the inferior maxillary. To these may be muscle. The stylo-hyoid is distributed to
added the os frontis, and thirty-two teeth. the stylo-hyoid muscle, and the digastric
Face Giuppee. The pinched-in face, to the posterior belly of the digastric mus-
as seen in persons afl'ected with peritonitis. cle.
FACET'. A small, circumscribed, smooth The facial nerve, being deeply imbedded
plane of bone. in the substance of the parotid gland, di-
FA'CIAL. Facia'lis. Belonging to the vides into two branches, a superior and
face, as the facial nerve, facial neuralgia, inferior these have frequent unions called
;
ries of which are called Japan pepper. False Winter's Bark. Canclla alba.
FAGAItAS'TRUM CAPEN'SE. A FALSIFICATION. From falsus, false,
South African plant, called Wild Cardamom andfacere, to make. Adulteration.
by the colonists, used as a carminative. FALX. A scythe. See Falciform Pro-
FAGIN. A narcotic substance obtained cess.
from beech nuts. Falx Cerebel'li. A triangular process
FAGOP'YItUM. See Polygonum Fa- of the dura mater between the lobes of the
gopyrum. cerebellum.
FA'GUS. The beech. A genus of trees Falx Cer'ebri. The falciform process.
of the order Ciqmlifcrcv. Falx Major. The falx cerebri.
Fagus Casta 'ne a. The old systematic Falx Minor. The falx cerebelli.
name of the chestnut tree. Falx Peritonei. The great falx of the
Fagus Castanea Pu'mila. The chin- peritoneum. A process of the peritoneum
quapin. extending from the umbilicus.
;
plied to the wrist for the cure of ague. Fascia Ili'aca. An aponeurotic cover-
FAMES. From payw, to eat. Famine ing of the psoas and iliacus muscles.
hunger. Fascia Inguina'lis. The spica band-
Fames Bovi'na. Insatiable hunger. age.
Fames Cani'na. Canine appetite. Fascia Lata. The fascia of the thigh,
Fames Lupi'na. A species of Bouli- which is attached superiorly to Poupart's
mia, in which the patient eats ravenously, ligament, the crest of the ilium, sacrum,
and passes his undigested food very soon coccyx, tuberosity of the ischium, ramus
through the amis. of the ischium, and pubes ; and inserted
FAMILY. In Natural ITistory, a col- into the linea aspera of the thigh, and to
lection of a number of genera, allied to the prominent points of the knee joint.
each other by common characters, and Fascia Lata Muscle. The tensor
having a close affinity in organization. vagina) femoris, a muscle of the upper
FANCY MARK. Namis. and outer part of the thigh.
FANON. A peculiar splint employed Fascia Pro'pria. The proper cellular
in fractures of the lower extremities. envelope of a hernial sac.
FANTOME. See Phantom. Fascia Sculte'ti. A bandage of sepa-
FARCIMEN. The equine species of rate strips.
scrofula called fairy. Fascia Spira'lis. A spiral bandage.
FARCY. Farcimen. Fascia Superficia'lis. The aponeu-
Farcy Glanders. See Equinia. rotic covering of the abdominal muscles.
FAR'FARA. Colt's Foot. SecTussilago Fascia T-formis. The T bandage.
Far far a. Fascia Tortilis. A tourniquet.
FARI'NA. From far, corn, of which Fascia Transversa'lis. A cellulo-
it is made. Meal or flour. fibrous membrane, which lines the inner
Farixa Amygdala'rum. Almond pow- surface of the transversalis muscle.
der. FASCIAL. Fascia'lis. Of or belong-
Farina Fos'silis. The agaricus mine- ing to a fascia.
ralis ; a pure carbonate of lime or moun- FASCIA'TIO.
The binding up with
tain milk. bandages a diseased or wounded parti In
Faring Resolven'tes. Rcsolventflours. Botany, a form of inflorescence, like that
FARINA'CEOUS. Resembling flour. of most grasses.
All alimentary substances which contain FASCICULA'RIA. From fasciculus,
farina. a bundle. A genus of extinct zoophytes.
FARINO'SUS. Farinaceous. FASCICULATE. Clustered; bundled.
FAR-SIGHTEDNESS. An
In Anatomy, applied to nerves; and in
affection
resulting from a natural malformation of Botany to stems and leaves.
the eye. See Presbyopia. FASCICULI TERETES CORDIS.—
FAS'CIA. From fascis, a bundle. A The carneas columnar.
bandage, fillet, or roller. Also, an apo- FASCICULUS. From fascis, a bun-
neurosis, or tendinous expansion which dle. In Anatomy, an assemblage or bundle
binds parts together. of fibres, cither muscular, nervous, or apo-
Fascia Aponeurot'ica Fem'oris. See neurotic. In Pharmacy, a handful, and
Fascia Lata. in Botany, a number of flowers closely
Fascia Cribriform'is. A fibrous sub- arranged, in which the short and straight
stance, pierced with numerous openings, pedicles have attained nearly the same
extending from Poupart's ligament over level, as in the Sweet-William.
the inguinal glands. Fasciculus Cunea'tus. A band of
FE 289 FEB
fibres which ascend from the corpus inno- FEBEES. Febris. An order in the
minatum of the brain over the upper part class pyrexias of Dr. Cullen, characterized
of the pons Varolii into the optic thalami, by fever without primary local affection.
forming in its course the anterior side of FEBEICO'SUS. Feverish.
the fourth ventricle. FEBEIC'ULA. Diminutive of febris.
FASCI'OLA. Diminutive fascia. A A slight degree of fever.
genus of entozoa. The fluke-worm. FEBEIFEROUS. From febris, a fever,
Fasciola Cine'rea. The tuberculum and fero, I carry. Fever-bearing. En-
cinerium. gendering fever.
FASTID'IUM CI'BI. Disgust. Aver- FEB'EIFUGE. From febris, a fever,
sion to food. and fugare, to drive away. A medicine
FASTIGTATE. Flat-topped. Ap- which possesses the property of curing or
plied in Botany to the branches of a stem abating fever.
when they are of equal height, and to FEB'EILE. Febrilis. Caused by or
pedicles when they elevate the fructifica- connected with fever, as a febrile pulse, &c.
tions in a bunch FEB'EIS. From ferveo, to be hot. Py-
so as to be equally high.
FASTING. Abstaining from food.
; fever. A term which has been
rexia
Loss or want of appetite without any applied to every case of disease in which
other apparent affection. there is an acceleration of pulse, increased
FAT. A concrete oil contained in the heat, thirst, &c.
cellular membrane of animals. Febris Acmas'tica. Synocha.
FATTY. Adipose. Adipo'sus. Ec- Febris Alba. Chlorosis.
lating to, or of the nature of, fat. Febris Al'gida. Algid fever. A ma-
Fatty Liver. Adiposis hepatica. A lignant remittent, characterized by icy
diseased state of the liver, characterized coldness of the skin.
by increase of bulk, and accumulation of Febris Amato'ria. Chlorosis. Hectic
fat. fever.
Fatty Liga'ment. A reflection of the Febris America'na. Yellow fever.
synovial membrane of the knee-joint, Febris Amphimeri'na. A quotidian
which passes from the ligamentum pa- ague.
tellaa to the cavity that separates the con- Febris Ampullo'sa. Pemphigus.
dyles of the femur. Febris Anabat'ica. Continued fever.
FATUTTY. Fatu'itas; from fatuus, Febris Angino'sa. Angina.
foolish. Idiotism. Febris Angioten'ica. Synocha.
FAU'CES. The plural of faux. The Febris Aphon'ica. Aphonic fever.
pharynx and posterior part of the mouth. Febris Apiitho'sa. Aptha.
FAUX. In the plural, fauces. In Febris Ar'dens. Synocha.
Anatomy, the opening of the throat; in Febris Aso'des. Bilious fever. See
Botany, the orifice of the tube of a mono- Asodes.
petalous corolla. Febris Bullo'sa. Pemphigus.
FAVO'SUS. From favus, a honey- Febris Carce'rum. Jail fever. Typhus
comb. Kesembling a honeycomb. gravior.
FA'VUS. A honeycomb. Applied in Febris Castren'sis. Camp fever.
Pathology to a state of ulceration resem- Febris Catarrha'lis. Catarrhal fever.
bling the honeycomb. Febris Catarrha'lis Epidem'ica. In-
FAYNARD'S POWDEE. A powder fluenza.
for stopping hemorrhage, said to consist of Febris Causo'des. Synocha.
finely pulverized charcoal of beech wood. Febris Choler'ica. Bilious fever.
FEATHER. In Botany, the plumose Febris Contagiosa. Typhus fever.
crown of a seed. Febris Contin'ua. Continued fever.
FE. The symbol of iron. Synochus.
FEB 290 FEB
Febris Continua IVtiuda. Synochus. Febris Lethar'gica. Apoplectic fever.
eases. by impostors to
Diseases simulated FE'MUR. The os femoris, or thigh bone.
FERRO'SO-FER'RIC OX'YD. Magnetic the latter are dependent upon local irrita-
iron ore. Scales from the Smith's anvil. tion. But these divisions admit of many
FERROUS OXYD. Protoxyd of iron. subdivisions. Pinel makes the following :
FERRU'GINOUS. Pertaining to iron. 1. Angeiotenic, or inflammatory fevers,
FERRUGO. Ph. E. Ferri sesquiox- situated in the organs of circulation. 2.
ydum hydratum. The meningo-gastric, or bilious, which have
FER'RUM. Iron. their origin in the mucous membrane of the
Ferrum Ammonia'tum. Ammoniated intestines. 3. Adeno-meningeal, or gastrio
iron. Ammonio-chloride of iron. fever, resulting from disease of the mucous
Ferrum Oxydum Hydra'tum. Hy- follicles. 4. Ataxic, or irregular fever, af-
branes which are of a fibrous and serous strument cut in fine furrows, and used in
texture. operations on the teeth.
FI'BROUS. Fibro'sus. Composed of File Carrier. A file holder. An in-
fibres. strument employed by dentists for holding
Fibrous Membranes. Membranes com- a file while separating the molar teeth.
posed of fibres. have also been employed for
File carriers
FIB'ULA. The outer, or splint-bone holding the thin
files used for separating
of the leg. the front teeth, but these last are little
FI'CUS. In Botany, a genus of plants used. Those employed in separating the
in the order Urticacea. In Pathology, a molar teeth are sometimes so constructed
soft, though sometimes scirrhous, reddish, as to require two, one for the right, and
a double curve, so as to make the handle separating the bicuspid teeth, including
and the file correspond both horizontally the handle, is from six and a half to seven
and perpendicularly. and a half inches.
File Carrier, Elliot's. An instru- Files for Separating Molar Teeth, should
ment invented by Dr. Elliot of Montreal, be bent in such a manner as not to inter-
possessing the following advantages over fere with the corner of the mouth, with a
the one in common use. It has no screws file either flat or shaped like the pinion
or joints, being composed of one piece of file of a clock, and from an inch and a
steel. It is both right and left without quarter to an inch and a half in length.
alteration, and the file may be turned so They are made in pairs, one for the right,
as to act upon a tooth at any required and one for the left side of the mouth, and
angle. A common file may be fitted to it their construction is such that they may be
by grinding the ends on a common stone. used with the greatest facility on the molar
File Carrier, Westcott's. This dif- teeth of either jaw.
fersfrom most of the other file carriers The molar teeth can be separated with
in use, in not having any movable fix- much greater ease with files of this descrip-
file being intro-
tures, joints, or screws, the tion than with files held in a file carrier.
duced by springing the back part of the Files for Preparing the Boot of a Tooth
instrument which holds it but as it is for an Artificial Crown, are oval or half
;
made with a double bend, two are required, round, having a diameter as nearly equal
one for the right, and one for the left side to that of the neck of the tooth as possible.
of the mouth, and besides, it is necessary With a view of obviating the difficulty
to have files constructed especially for sometimes experienced in making a perfect
them. It is a decided improvement on joint between the root and crown, Dr. E-
the file carriers previously used. Townsend, of Philadelphia, had two files
File, Dental. Odontorine; Scal'prum constructed, one oval and the other grooved,
Denta'rium ; Lima Denta'ria. A tooth-file the former exactly fitting into the latter.
an instrument for the removal of a por- But the grooved file is only useful in those
tion of one or more teeth. See Files for cases where the crown of a natural tooth
Separating Front, Bicuspid, and Molar is employed.
Teeth. Files, Townsend's 'Dental. A steel
Files for Separating Front Teeth, are instrument about seven inches in length,
from four and a half to five inches in with thin, curved, oval and other shaped
length, from a third to a half of an inch files at each extremity, invented by Dr. E.
in width, and from a twentieth to a thir- Townsend, of Philadelphia, and used prin-
tieth part of an inch in thickness. Some cipally in finishing the surface of fillings,
are cut only on one side, others on both, after the gold has been consolidated.
and all are cut on both edges. Those FIL'ICES. Plural of filix. Ferns.
which are cut only on one side are termed Plants which bear their fruit on the back
safe-sided, and are intended to act but of their leaves.
upon one tooth at a time. Those which FILIFORM. Filifor'mis; from filum,
are cut on both sides are designed for a thread, and forma, form. Thread-like.
separating two teeth preparatory to using In Anatomy and Botany, parts which re-
the safe-sided. semble the form, or have the shape of a
Files for Separating Bicuspid Teeth, thread, as the filiform papillai of the
may be oval on one side and fiat on the tongue, formed by the termination of the
other, or they may be shaped like the pin- filaments of the lingual nerve, &c.
ion file of a clock, their two sides coming FI'LING TEETH. An operation for
nearly together at one edge, while at the the removal of superficial caries in the
other they are an eighth or twelfth of an approximal surfaces of the teeth, and in
inch apart. The length of files used for cases of deep-seated caries occupying the
:
same locality, preparatory to moving the corrosive agents with the teeth, the neces-
diseased part and rilling. It is, also, some- sity for this precaution is obvious. The
times performed for other purposes. bony structure of these organs is more
In a paper published in the fifth volume easily acted upon by such causes, than the
of the American Journal of Dental Science, enamel, and for this reason, when it be-
the merits of the operation are examined comes necessary to expose it with a file,
at considerable length by Dr. John Harris, for the removal of disease, it should be
brother of the author, and from which the done in such a way as to admit of its being
following is quoted kept thoroughly and constantly clean, so
lie says, " Filing the teeth is one of the that if it afterwards becomes carious, it
most important and valuable resources of will bo owing altogether to the inattention
the dental, art it is one that has stood the of the patient.
; In view of this, whenever
test of experience, and is of such acknowl- it becomes necessary to file the teeth,
edged utility, as to constitute of itself, in whether for the complete removal of caries,
the treatment of superficial caries in the or as only preparatory to plugging, we
lateral surfaces of the teeth, one of the should always impress upon the patient
most valuable operations that can be per- the importance of brushing the surfaces
formed on these organs. And even after thus operated upon, at least three or four
caries of the teeth, in the localities just times every day. The future preservation
mentioned, has progressed so far as to ren- of the organs, and, especially, such as are
der its removal by this means impractica- of a soft and chalky texture, for they are
ble or improper, the use of the most then, by far, more easily acted upon by
file, in
cases, is still decomposing agents than when hard, will
necessary, in order to the
successful employment of other remedial depend upon the constant and regular ob-
agents. But in either case a failure to ac- servance of this salutary precaution."
complish the object for which it is used To insure success of the operation, it
would only be equivalent to doing nothing is sometimes necessary to file away a con-
at all. siderable portion of the tooth, but in doing
" But, notwithstanding the utility and this, the operator should be careful not to
value of the operation, filing the teeth may destroy the symmetry of its labial surface.
be regarded as a predisposing cause of ca- The aperture, anteriorly, should only be
ries. But if this be true, it may be asked, wide enough to admit of a free oblique or
why file at all ? I answer, in this country, diagonal motion of a safe-sided file of about
owing to the prevalence of the immediate one-third of a line in thickness. In this
or direct cause of caries, the operation way, one-fourth or more of a tooth may
is
only performed as remedial, for the purpose be removed without materially altering its
of removing actual disease, or as prepara- external appearance. But a tooth should
tory to plugging. It does not, of necessity, not be filed entirely to the gum ; a shoulder
follow that caries of the teeth, after having or projection should be left to prevent the
been judiciously removed or treated, al- approximation of it and the adjoining or-
though the organs be predisposed to dis- gan.
ease, should ever again occur. The general When the decay occupies a large portion
system often escapes the development of of the approximal surface, and has pene-
disease to which it is predisposed through trated into the tooth to a considerable
life; so, also, do the teeth. If the opera- depth and destroyed the enamel anteriorly,
tion be properly performed, and the filed so as to cause it to present a ragged and
surfaces kept thoroughly clean, a recur- uneven edge, it form a
will be necessary to
rence of the disease, notwithstanding the wider exterior aperture than correct taste
increased predisposition thus induced, will would dictate. When the approximal sur-
never again take place. The immediate faces of two front teeth are affected with
cause of dental caries bein^ the contact of caries, about an equal portion, if circum-
;
stances will permit, should be filed from the diseased part, in filling the cavity
each tooth. The file, during the operation, with some metal, or other substance of
should bo frequently dipped in water, so an indestructible nature.
as to prevent it from becoming heated or This is the most difficult operation the
choked. dental practitioner is ever called upon to
After a sufficient portion of the tooth perform, and, when well performed^ the
has been filed off, the surface should be most certain and only means that can be
made smooth as possible with a very applied for arresting deep-seated caries.
as
fine or half-worn file and burnisher. The The preservation of a tooth, when well
edges and sharp corners should be rounded filled, and with a suitable material, if the
and made smooth, and when the operation surface be afterwards kept constantly clean,
is completed, the patient should be di- may be regarded as certain. At any rate,
rected to keep the filed surfaces perfectly it will never again be attacked in the same
clean, for, if the mucous secretions of the place by caries.
ease will take place. ries has reached the pulp cavity, for after
In separating the bicuspids, an aperture this, the chances of securing the perma-
should bo made somewhat in the form of nent preservation of the tooth are greatly
the letter V ; it should not, however, form diminished.
an acute angle at the gum. For the form- Manner of Forming the Cavity.
ation of such an aperture, a file, shaped The removal of the diseased part of the
like the pinion-file of a clock, or one that tooth is not always all that it is necessary
is oval on one side and flat on the other, to do, preparatory to the introduction of
will be found most suitable. An aper- the gold. The cavity must be so shaped
ture, shaped like this, will prevent the as, when properly filled, to prevent the
approximation of the sides of the teeth, liability of the filling to come out. The
and, if plugging be necessary, it will en- part of the tooth, too, surrounding the
able the operator to do it in the most per- orifice, should present no rough or brittle
fect manner. edges or points. The bottom of the cav-
"When the separation of the molar teeth ity should be as nearly of the size of the
becomes necessary, the same shaped aper- orifice as it is possible to make it, and
ture should be formed. But, as these teeth it would be better to have it even a little
are situated farther back in the mouth, it larger than smaller. But the difference
cannot often be done with a straight file, between the size of the one and the other
and to obviate the difficulty, a file-carrier should never be very great for if the in- ;
is usually employed, but fdes constructed terior of the cavity is much larger than the
expressly for the purpose have been found orifice, it will be difficult to make the fill-
Fiiiix Fozm'ina. Pteris aquilina. Fe- larger than the bottom of the cavity, there
male fern. will be danger of not being able to obtain
Filix Mas. Aspidium Jilix mas. Male prevent
sufficient stability for the filling to
walls for the purpose of obtaining as much Manner of Introducing and Consolidating
security for the filling as possible. the Gold, and Jinishing the Surface of
As a general rule it is much easier to the Filling.
remove caries from the grinding than any The operator, being provided with the
of the other surfaces of a tooth, but it often necessary instruments, shoiild cut his gold
happens that one or more fissures or seams with a pair of scissors, into strips of from
run out from the depressions, the points half an inch to an inch wide. Each of
most likely to be attacked by disease. In these should be loosely rolled or folded to-
this case they should be widened with suit- gether lengthwise, and after the cavity has
able excavators, in such a manner as to been properly cleansed and dried, one end
admit of beings securely filled. When the of one should be introduced and carried to
caries is situated in the approximal sur- the bottom of the cavity, with a straight
face, the tooth should be separated from or curved wedge-pointed plugger ; the roll
the adjoining organ, either by gradual and on the outside should be folded on the part
long continued pressure, or with a suitably first inserted. The folding should be com-
constructed file. The aperture thus formed menced on one side of the cavity, and the
should be wide enough to afford ready ac- inner end of each fold should be taken to
cess to the affected part. Every particle the bottom, and the outer should extend
of decomposed dentine should be removed, nearly the twelfth of an inch on the out-
and the cavity thoroughly cleansed from side of the orifice, and thus fold after fold
all fureign matters, and dried before the is introduced, until the cavity is tolera-
may be capable of putting upon them in described, and this time it should be
the operation. They should have round packed in as tightly as possible. This
or octangular handles, large enough to done, the operator should endeavor to
prevent the liability of their being broken, force in a smaller wedge-pointed instru-
and to enable him to grasp them firmly in ment than was employed in the first part
his hand. Their points should vary in of the operation, at the side or some other
size, though none should be very large. part of the cavity and thus he should
;
Several should be straight, but for the proceed until he has tried every part of
most part, they require to be curved the exposed surface, filling, as he proceeds,
some very slightly, others so as to form every opening which he shall have made,
with the shaft of the instrument an angle and exerting, in the packing of the gold,
of ninety degrees. Most of them should all the pressure which he can put on, with-
have a slim wedge shape. Some, how- out endangering the tooth. If one roll or
ever, both of the straight and curved in- fold of gold is not enough, he should take
struments, should have blunt points with another and another, until the cavity is
a crucial groove filed across them, and a thoroughly filled.
few should have highly polished oval The advantage derived from introducing
points, for finishing the surfaces of the the gold into the cavity in this manner is
fillings in the grinding and other exposed obvious. By extending the folds from the
surfaces of teeth. For a fuller description of orifice to the bottom of the cavity, the lia-
the various instruments required for filling bility of the gold to crumble and come out
teeth the reader is referred to the author's is effectually prevented, and by putting it in
Principles and Practice of Dental Surgery. with a wedge-pointed instrument, it may
FIL 300 FIS
be pressed out into all the depressions of into fine wire. The author does not think
the walls of the cavity, and rendered alto- it will ever wholly supersede the use of
gether more solid than it could otherwise foil, but there are many cases in which a
be made. better filling can be made with gold in this
After the cavity has been thoroughly form than with foil. See Gold Sponge.
filled, every portion of the projecting part FIL'TER. An instrument, generally
of the gold should be consolidated, either composed of paper, linen, sponge, sand,
with a small straight or curved blunt- pulverized charcoal, or glass, properly ar-
pointed instrument, as may be most con- ranged in a funnel.
venient ; or if the filling be in the side of FILTItA'TION. Filtra'tio; from JU-
a tooth next another, it may be compressed trum, a strainer. A pharmaceutical ope-
with the angle of the point of the plugger, ration, which consists in freeing a fluid
making the adjoining organ a kind of ful- from any feculent, earthy, or other insolu-
crum for the instrument. After the filling ble matters, too light for precipitation.
has been thus consolidated, as long as it FIL'TRUM. A filter.
FLAX. The fibre of the Linum usi- toe, situated at the anterior and middle
talissimum. See Linum. part of the sole of the foot.
Flax, Purging. A plant of the genus Flexor Carpi Radia'lis. A long thm
Linum, native of Europe, and formerly- muscle of the forearm, which serves to bend
used as a cathartic and diuretic. the hand.
Flax-Leaved Daphne. See Daphne Flexor Longus Digito'rum Pedis Pro-
Gnidium. fun'dus Per'forans. A flexor muscle of
FLAXSEED. The seeds of Linum the toes, situated at the posterior and inner
usitatissimum. part of the leg.
FLEABANE. A plant of the genus Flexor Longus Pollicis Manus. A
Inula. See Inula Dysenterica. flexor muscle of the thumb, situated at the
Fleabane, Great. A plant of the anterior part of the forearm.
genus Conyza, formerly esteemed an em- Flexor Longus Pollicis Pedis. A
menagogue. Sec Conyza Squarrosa. flexor muscle of the great toe, situated al
Fleabane, Canada. A plant of the the posterior part of the leg.
genus Erigcron, said to possess tonic and Flexor Ossis Metacarpi Pollicis. A
•astringent properties. muscle of the thumb, which serves to turn
FLEA WORT. An herb of the genus the first bone of it upon its axis.
ers ; a term applied in Chemistry to sev- Irritation in the mouth, from diseased
eral crystalline bodies. gums, apthous ulcers, inflammation of the
Flores Benzoes. Flowers of Benjamin. mucous membrane, the introduction of
Benzoic acid. mercury into the system, or taking any
Flores Boracts, Boracic acid. thing pungent into the mouth, increases
Flores Martiales. Ammonio-chlo- the flow of this fluid, and causes it to be
ride of iron. more viscid than it is in its natural and
Flores Sulphuris. Sublimated sul- healthy state.
phur. M. Delabarre says, " "When this fluid "
Flores Zinci. Oxyd of zinc. (the saliva) " has remained in the mouth
FLORESCEN'TIA. Act of flowering. some moments, it there obtains new prop-
FLORET. A little flower. erties, according to each individual's con-
FLOS. In Botany, a flower. In Chem- stitution and the integrity of the mucous
istry, formerly applied to whatever had a membrane, or some of the parts which it
flower- like appearance, as jlowers of sul- covers.
phur, &c. " In subjects who enjoy the best health,
FLOWERS. The menses. whose stomach and lungs are unimpaired,
Flowers of Benjamin. Benzoic acid. the saliva appears very scarce, but this
Flowers of Sulphur. Sublimated is because it passes into the stomach
sulphur. almost as soon as it is furnished by the
FLU ATE. A fluoride. glands that secrete it. It only remains
FLUCTUATION. Fluctua'tio; from long enough in the mouth to mix with a
jluctus, a wave. The movement or undu- small quantity of mucus, and absorb a
lation of a fluid accumulated in a natu- certain portion of atmospheric air, to ren-
by der it frothy.
ral or artificial cavity, distinguishable
pressure with the finger. " On the other hand, the saliva of an
FLUID. Flui'dus ; from fltiere, to flow. individual, whose mucous system furnishes
A body, the inherent particles of which a large quantity of mucus, is stringy and
yield to the slightest pressure and move heavy is but slightly charged with oxy-
;
with the greatest facility in all directions. gen, contains a great proportion of azote
Fluids are divided into liquids, or incom- and sulphur, and stains silver."
pressible fluids, and gases, or aeriform Increased redness and irritability of the
fluids. The greater part of the human mucous membrane
of the mouth is an al-
body consists of fluids. most invariable accompaniment of gene-
Fluids of the Body. The fluids of the ral acidity of these fluids. Excoriation and
body consist of blood, lymph, the perspi- aphthous ulcers of the mouth, and bleed-
ratory, follicular and glandular fluids. ing of the gums, also, frequently result
Fluids of the Mouth. The saliva from this condition of the salivary and
furnished by the parotid, submaxillary mucous juices of this cavity.
and sublingual glands, and the secretions Anorexia, languor, general depression
of themucous membrane which lines it. of spirits, head- ache, diarrhoea, and rapid
The saliva, in healthy persons having * Vide TraiU dt la Seconde Dentition.
;
3g inches ; the Temporal, across the tem- FOLLIC'ULUS FELLIS. Tho gall-
the twelfth part of an inch. The beak of teeth situated immediately behind a
should be bent to an angle of about twenty- long crowned bicuspid or molar.
five degrees.
Forceps, Compound Screw, Hulli-
hen's. An instrument combining the ad-
Forceps for the Extraction of the Lower vantages of the conical screw and upper
Molars. incisor forceps, invented by Dr. S. P. Hul-
Each jaw of the beak of the lower molar lihen, for the extraction of the roots of the
forceps recommended by Mr. Snell, has upper incisors and cuspidati. It is thus
two grooves, with a point in the centre, described by the author " Lengthwise, :
which, in grasping the tooth, comes be- within and between the blades of the beak
;
mortice in the male part of the joint of the become separated from each other. The
forceps. When the forceps are opened, outer jaw of each instrument is brought
this joint permits the tube to fall backward to a sharp point, for perforating the alve-
and forward from one blade of the beak olus between the buccal roots, and for se-
to the other, without any lateral motion. curing between them a firm hold, while
Within this tube is a spiral spring which the inner nib is intended to rest upon
forces up a shaft two-thirds of the tube, the edge of the aveolus, and embrace the
the other part is a well tapered or conicdt palatine fang.
screw The
and tube are
shaft FOREARM. Cu'bitus. Pars inferior
so fitted together, and to the beak of the brachii. The portion of the extremity
forceps, that one-half of the rounded part extending from the elbow to the hand.
of the shaft projects beyond the end of the FOREN'SIC MEDICINE. The appli-
tube so that the shaft may play up and cation of medical science to the solution of
;
lower jaw, and the other for the third mo- FOR'MIC ACID. Acidum formicum.
lars, or dentes sapientia). The beaks and An acid found in the ant, or Formica rufa,
handles of these instruments are so bent and obtained by distillation. It is also
upper jaw, and at the same time so con- FORMI'CA. The ant; a genus of in-
structed as to give the operator a firm sects. Also, the name of a black wart
grasp upon them. with a broad base and cleft surface. The
Forceps,Maynard's. Two instru- epithet is applied, too, to a varicose tumor
ments, a right and a left, invented by Dr. which appears on the anus and glans penis.
FOT 309 FEA
FOEMICA'TION. A slight tingling Fotus Communis. A decoction of pop-
sensation, such as one might suppose pies.
the vitreous humor for the reception of the pound when accompanied by laceration
crystalline lens. or contusion of the integuments, and com-
Fossa Instomina'ta. The space be- minuted when the bone is broken into nu-
tween the helix and antihelix of the ear. merous pieces and forced into the soft
Fossa Magna. The great groove of the parts. Fractures may be transverse, ob-
ear. Also, the pudendum muliebre, or lique, &c.
vulva. Fracture of the Alveolar Pro-
Fossa Menta'lis. The depression on cesses. An accident which more fre-
the side of the symphysis of the lower quently results from the extraction of
jaw. teeth by unskillful hands than from any
Fossa Ovalis. A depression in the other description of mechanical violence.
right auricle of the heart, occupying the " The danger of the occurrence of this ac-
place of the foramen ovale in the fcetus. cident," asMaury very properly observes,
FOS'SIL. From fodio, I dig. Literally, "also dcrjends upon several circumstan-
any thing dug out of the earth, but usually ces, as the adhesion of the tooth to the
applied to the organic remains of animals socket by its periosteum, the thickness
and vegetables. of the alveolar walls, the length, num-
FOTHEEGILL'S PILLS. com-
Tills ber, curvature, and divergence of the
posed of aloes, colocynth, scammony and roots, &o,j" and, as Mr. Thomas Bell cor-
oxyd of antimony. rectly remarks, " as many of the molars
FO'TUS. A fomentation. occupy a considerably smaller space at the
fr^: 310 FRA
neck, where the edge of the alveolus sur- FRiE'NUM. A bridle. In Anatomy,
rounds them, than at the extremities of a term applied to a fold of membrane
the diverging roots, it is ohvious that no which binds down or restrains the move-
tooth of such form can he extracted, with- ment of a part.
out more or Fr^enum Clitor'idis. The union of the
less yielding of the alveolar
it should extend to the next tooth, and Frcenum Lingua. A triangular fold
partially denude it of its support. If ofmucous membrane from the floor of the
the portion of alveolar process which is mouth whkh binds down, or rather re-
broken, should still remain in the socket, strains the motion of the tongue.
attached to the inner part of the gum, it Frcenum Pr^pu'tii. A membranou*
is better at once toremove it, which may fold connecting the prepuce with the lower
be easily done with a pair of common part of the glans penis.
dressing forceps." FRAGA'RIA. From fragro, I smell
Very serious accidents of this nature sweetly. A genus of plants of the order
sometimes occur in the extraction of teeth, Rosacece.
when the requisite care and skill are not Fragaria Sterilis. The barren straw-
exercised in the operation. Cases are on berry.
record in which nearly half of the jaw Fragaria Vesca. The strawberry plant.
has been brought away in an attempt to Fragaria Virginia'na. The wild
extract a tooth. strawberry of the United States. Its leaves
Fracture of a Tooth. Odontocla'sis; are astringent.
Fraciu'ra den'tis. This is an accident of FRAGILTTAS OSSIJUM. Brittleness
daily occurrence. The molars, and even of the bones.
bicuspids, are sometimes so securely arti- FRAG'MI^NT. Frag'men; fragmen'tum;
culated as to render extraction difficult, from fragere, to break. In Surgical Pa-
and occasionally impossible, without frac- thology, a splinter of bone.
turing one or more of their roots, especially FRAMBffi'SIA. From framboise, a
when the alveolar processes are firm and raspberry. The yaws a disease peculiar ;
unyielding. In this case, if the fractured to the Antilles and Africa, characterized
portion is not deep, it should always be by cutaneous excrescences, resembling
removed, though, in so doing, it may be mulberries, which suppurate and discharge
necessary to cut away a small portion of an ichorous fluid.
the edge of the avcolus. But when it is FRAN'GIPAN. An extract of milk,
deep, and not productive of pain or incon- used for the preparation of artificial milk.
venience to the patient, it may be suffered FRAN'GULA. Black alder.
to remain, until by the gradual destruc- FRANKINCENSE. At present the
tion and filling up of the aveolus, it can resin of spruce fir, but formerly, olibanum.
be reached with a pair of forceps or eleva- FRA'SERA. A genus of plants of the
tor, when it may be readily removed. order Gentianos.
FRENULUM. A little framum. Frasera "Walteri. American calum-
Frenulum Lamo'rtjm. Fourchette. ba false calumba. It has the properties
;
f
tn
t0 _ 12
^ iZ o stem and leaf in one organ. Applied by
the French, in Surgery, to a bandage used
Muriate of ammonia, 1 J
Therm, in diseases and wounds of the nose and
Mixture without Snow. falls
chin.
Muriate of ammonia, 5 ~\
from _i_5oo
Nitrate of potash,' 5 > ~ 1n FRONT. Frons. The forehead.
10 o
.
t0
Water, * 16 J FRONTAL. Frontalis. Belonging or
FREMITUS. Shuddering; vibration. relating to the forehead.
In Pathology, a peculiar tremulous sensa- Frontal Ar'tery. A branch of the
tion communicated to the hand under cer- ophthalmic, the supra orbital, distributed
tain circumstances, when applied to the to the muscles of the forehead.
chest, as in lesions of the left auriculo- ven- Frontal Bone. The os frontis.
tricular orifice of the heart, or ossification Frontal Fur'row. The groove in the
of the mitral valve. middle of the cerebral surface of the fron-
Fremitus, Vocal. The vibration of tal bone, which lodges the superior longi-
the chest during the exercise of the voice. tudinal sinus.
FRENA. The socket of a tooth. Frontal Nerve. A branch of the oph-
FRENCH BERRIES. The fruit of thalmic, which divides into two branches
several of the species Iihamnus. one passing up through the supra-orbitar
French Polish. Gum lac dissolved in foramen, and the other between the inter-
alcohol. nal orbitar beneath the pulley of the su-
French Red. Carmine, mixed with perior oblique muscle.
fine sifted starch according to the shade re- Frontal Protu'berance. The protu-
quired. berance above the superciliary ridge.
FRIABILITY. Friabili'tas; from frio, Frontal Sinuses. Two cavities in the
to break or crumble. The property of os frontis, separated by a medium septum,
being easily broken into small fragments and communicating with the anterior cells
or coarse powder. of the ethmoid bone.
FRIABLE. Easily crumbled. Frontal Spine. A vertical ridge on
FRICTION. from fricare, the middle of the inner side of the os fron-
Fric'tio;
to rub. The act of rubbing any part of tis, which gives attachment to the falx
the surface of the body with the hand, a cerebri.
piece of flannel or a brush, or with medi- FRONTA'LIS. Frontal.
cinal substances. FROST-BITE. Numbness and imper-
FRIESLAND GREEN. An ammonio- fect or arrested circulation in a part, aris-
nace containing a muffle for cupellation. the Morus tinctoria, called old fustic, and
Furnace, Evaporatory. A furnace the other is the wood Rhus cotinus, which
used for the purpose of reducing sub- is called young fustic.
;
G.
G. "With the ancient Greeks, an ounce. plied in Materia Medica to substances which
GABIR'EA. A fatty kind of myrrh. possess the property of increasing the
GAD'OLINITE. A mineral, so called secretion of milk.
from the discoverer Gadolin, a Swedish GALACTOPO'SIA. A term employed
chemist. in Hygiene and Therapeutics to designate
GADUS. A genus of fishes, containing a milk diet.
pheasant, and partridge belong. marry, and iremlov, a petal. A term ap-
GAL'LIPOT. A glazed earthen pot plied in Botany to a corolla when the pet-
used for medicines. als cohere so as to form a tube.
GALLS. Gall-nuts. Also, diseases of GAMOSEP'ALOUS. A term applied
plants produced by the puncture of insects, in Botany to a calyx when the sepals co-
and characterized by excessive deposits of here by their continuous edges.
cellular tissue. GAMPHE'LE. The cheeks the jaw. ;
lunar ganglion on the posterior chord of thought " by many to be an original affec-
the fifth pair of nerves, situated near the tion, and the inflammation which some-
extremity of the petrous bone. times attends it " is regarded " rather as
Ganglion, Cil'iary. A
small gang- an effect than a cause."
lion situated within the orbit, between the Among
the symptoms which character-
and the optic nerve. ize the affection, are itching, ulceration
external rectus muscle
Ganglion, Ehrenritter's. A ganglion and separation of the gums from the necks
on the pneumogastric nerve above the of the teeth and alveolar processes, the dis-
ganglion of Andersch. charge, at first, of muco-purulent, but
Ganglion, Ju'gulare. The superior ultimately of foetid ichorous matter. The
ganglion in the jugular fossa of the glosso- gums and lips assume a deep red or pur-
pharyngeal nerve. ple color ; and ulcers are formed in various
Ganglion, Op'tic. A small, flattened, parts of the mouth ; the gums ultimately
oval-shaped ganglion, situated immediately slough, and the alveolar processes exfoli-
below the foramen ovale. ate, bringing with them the temporary,
Ganglion, Petro'sum. Ganglion of and sometimes the crowns of the perma-
Andersch. The inferior ganglion of the nent teeth. To these symptoms may be
glosso-pharyngeal nerve situated in the added loss of appetite, dryness of the skin
form swelling of the pneumogastric nerve, rhoea, lassitude, and frequently a disposi-
situated between the internal carotid ar- tion to sleep.
tery and internal jugular vein. With the exfoliation of the alveolar
pathetic nerve, and situated in the spheno- says, " among the great number of chil-
21
GAN 318 GAN
has had frequent occasion to notice singu- though upon insufficient .grounds. It is
lar complications of the affection," which possible that mercurial sore mouth may
are modified according to the strength, sometimes have degenerated into this com-
" sex, and idiosyncrasies of the different plaint, in persons predisposed to it. The
subjects." The gums and lips, in some, opinion is highly probable which ascribes
he describes as being of a beautiful red constitutional predisposition to the disease
color ; in others, the lips are rosy and the to a depraved condition of the blood."
gums and sometimes much swollen.
pale, This opinion is also maintained by Dela-
He also among the symptoms,
enumerates barre, who says its " seat is in the organs
burning pain in the mucous membrane of and in the fluids conveyed to
of nutrition,
the cheeks, ulceration, pain and swelling them." The bad disposition which gives
in the submaxillary glands. rise to it, the last mentioned writer thinks
In the majority of cases the disease is is sometimes innate, and at other times the
confined to one jaw and to one side, though result of unwholesome diet.
sometimes both are affected with it. Dela- j
In the treatment of the disease, such con-
barre says, if children reach the seventh or stitutional remedies should be prescribed as
eighth year, the permanent teeth are not are best calculated to sustain and strengthen
injured, except that it causes them to be the enfeebled energies of the system. Sul-
badly arranged, owing to the want of phate of quinine, mineral acids, and a nu-
proper development of the jaw, but the tritious diet are recommended.
.author has nevermet with a case, in which The local treatment should consist, in
j
'theyhad not suffered more or less seriously the early stages of the disease, that is, be-
from it. fore sloughing has commenced, in acidu-
The author just referred to enumerates lated and astringent gargles, and a solu-
among the symptoms of the disease in its tion of chloride of lime or soda may also be
most aggravated form, inordinate appetite, advantageously used. The ulcerated and
burning thirst, a small spot on the cheek, discolored parts should be occasionally
or about the lips, resembling anthrax, touched with a strong solution of nitrate
which rapidly increases in size, turns of silver, and Delabarre says he has de-
black, separates, discharges an ichorous j
rived great advantage from touching them
fluid, and its edges " roll themselves up with the actual cautery. A strong solution
like fleshexposed to the action of a brisk of sulphate of copper is recommended by
fire." The flesh separates from the face Dr. B. H. Coats, to be applied to every
;
the bones become exposed, hectic fever en- part of the diseased surface. Dr. Wood
sues, and in the course of fifteen or twenty says : "solid nitrate of silver, or a strong
days, death puts an end to the sufferings solution of the salt; if sloughs are already
of the child. We by formed, the mineral acids, and undiluted
are also informed
more com- tincture of chloride of iron, have also been
Delabarre, that this affection is
mon among females than males, and that recommended as topical applications, "and
the bones of the jaws are so much softened will, in roost cases, be found effectual.*1
as to be easily cut with a knife. As soon as exfoliation of the alveolar pro-
The disease seems to be dependent upon cesses takes place, the detached portions
a cachectic habit of body and defective nu- of bone should be removed.
trition, or unwholesome most
food. "
Gangr^ena Seni'lis. The dry gan-
It is
where children are crowded together. It black spot under one of the small toes, and
is a frequent sequela of other diseases, from thence, gradually extending up the
A tree of Ceylon, called by the natives Gariot's Elixir for the Gums. ]£. —
Kana Goraka, the concrete juice of which Vulnerary water 3 viij spirit of scurvy j
constitutes one of the commercial varieties grass 3 i 5 essential oil of cloves gtt. iv.
and throat. A gargle or wash for the compound, except the atmosphere.
mouth and throat. Gargles are employed Gas, Ammoni'acal. See Ammonia.
in cases of inflammation and ulceration of Gas, Azo'tic. Nitrogen.
the mucous membrane of the mouth and Gas, Carbon'ic A'cid. Carbonic acid.
fauces, tonsils, and gums they are made of Gas, Heavy Carbureted Hydrogen.
;
derived from the solar plexus. anterior lamina) of the great omentum.
j
stomach, and ftpuaic, the act of gnawing. reta, prophecy. A species of divination
Perforation of the stomach. practiced by the ancients by means of
|
GASTROCH.E'NA. From yaarrip, and words which seemingly issued from the
Xaivu, A genus of Bivalve Mol- stomach.
I gape.
lusca, in which there is a large opening Gastro-Metritis. From yaarrip, pwrpa,
between the valves on the ventral surface the womb, and itis, inflammation. In-
of the animal. flammation of the stomach and womb.
;
blood from the stomach. Hajmatemesis. but serves to repair the waste of the cel-
chin, and voeidrjc, the os hyoides. A long, GENU. The knee joint.
thin, and fleshy muscle, extending from GENUGRA. Gout in the knee.
GER 323 GES
GENUS. An assemblage of objects of fresh kermes, eight ounces of plantain
possessing common characters. water, and three ounces of water of orange
GENYANTRAL'GIA. From and mix with a spatula of ivory
yeveiov, flowers,
the maxilla, avrpov, the antrum, Let it remain for fifteen days,
and or silver.
c&yoc, pain. Pain in the maxillary si- shaking it from time to time, then add a
nus. sufficient quantity of honey to make it of
GENYANTRITIS. Inflammation of a proper consistence. It may now be put
the maxillary sinus. in small pots for use.
GEN Y ANTRUM. Maxillary sinus. GERM. The germen ; the rudiment of
GEOFFR^EA. A genus of plants of a being. Blastema. In Botany, the ovary
the order Leguminosce. of a plant, or rudiment of fruit in embryo,
GeoffrjEA Inermis. Cabbage tree; found at the base of the pistil.
materials that compose it have been formed yolks of two fresh eggs, with a little
and deposited. honey and saffron, beat together, and after
GEOPHA'GISM. From yv, earth, and gently heating the mass, pass it through
$ay«, I eat. The practice of dirt-eating. a sieve to form into grains.
GEORGIA BARK. The bark of the GERMAN SILVER. An alloy con-
Pinchieya pubens, an American plant. sisting of one hundred parts of copper,
It has been used as a substitute for cin- sixty parts of zinc, and forty of nickel.
chona. GERMAN TINDER. Polyporus fo-
GERA'NIUM. A genus of plants of mentarius and igniamus, cut into slices,
the order Gwaniacece. beat, and soaked in a solution of nitre.
Geranium Maculatum. Common GERMEN. A germ.
crane's-bill ; crowfoot. GERMINAL CELL. A cytoblast.
Geranium Robertia'num. Stinking GERMINATION. Germina'tio. In
crane's-bill. Botany, the act of sprouting. The first
of which is astringent, and has been used are the parts affected by it.
in passive hemorrhages, leucorrhcea, diar- GINGIVAE. The gums.
rhoea, and as a tonic in dyspepsia and GINGIVA'LIS. Relating to the gums.
phthisis pulmonalis. GING'LYMOID. Ginglymoi'deus; from
Geum Urba'num. The herb bennet or yryyXv/iog, a ginglymus, and eidog, resem-
common avens. blance. A hinge-joint ; a species of diar-
Geum Virginia'num. White avens. throdial articulation.
Evan root. GINGLYMUS. A hinge-joint.
GEUMA. Taste. GINSENG. A plant of the genus
GEUSION'OSI. From yevoic, taste, and Panax ; the root of which is in great de-
vooog, disease. Diseases of the function or mand among the Chinese, who consider it
organ of taste. a panacea in almost all diseases.
ginous ring which surrounds and increases may be felt through the parietes of the
the depth of the glenoid cavity of the scap- abdomen.
ula, formed, apparently, by the expansion GLOMER. A conglomerated gland.
of the long head of the biceps flexor cubiti GLOM'ERATE. Glomerulus. In Anat-
muscle. omy, a gland having no cavity, but fur-
GLIADINE. From y/Ua, glue. Vegetable nished with an excretory duct, as the lach-
albumen. One of the constituents of gluten. rymal and mammary glands. In Botanyt
GLI'RES. From glis, a dormouse. The congregated.
name given by Linnaius to the tribe Ro- GLOM'ERULE. A term applied in
dentia. Botany to small heads forming a glume.
GLISCHROCIPOLOS. From y^°xpo<;, GLOSSA. From yXuooa, and yAurro,
viscid, and x°M, bile. Bilious, viscid ex- the tongue. The tongue.
crement. GLOS'SAGRA. From yluooa, the
GLISOMAR'GO. Chalk. tongue, and aypa } a seizure. Severe pain
GLISSON'S CAPSULE. See Capsule of the tongue.
of Glisson. GLOSSAL'GIA. Glossagra.
GLO'BATE Globa'tus. Spherical GLOSSAN'THRAX. From yluaea, the
spheroidal. tongue, and av&pa£, a carbuncle. A car-
used in inflammatory affections of the mu- pulverized red coral, § i ; essence of mint,
cous membranes, especially of the respira- gtt. iv. Mix. 4. Tonic powder. —Take
tory organs. finely pulverized cinnamon,
§ ss cin- ;
tic quadruped of the family Armadilloes Goblin's Paste for the Mouth. 1.
with the teeth longitudinally fluted, hence Take catechu, § ij coral, 3 1V sugar, ; )
GNATHI'TIS. From yva-Sog, the cheek, very extensively employed, both for filling
the jaw. Inflammation of the cheek or teeth and in the construction of dental sub-
upper jaw. stitutes and artificial palates and obturators.
GNATHOPLE'GIA. From yvatiog, With the exception of platina, it is the
and t2-V}'V, a stroke. Paralysis of the only metal that can be placed in the mouth
cheek. with impunity. When used for filling teeth,
GNATHORRHAG'IA. From yvadog, it should be pure, but for other dental pur-
and pnywfii, to burst forth. Hemorrhage poses, it should contain a small quantity of
from the internal surface of the cheek. alloy.
GNATHOSPAS'MUS. From yvatiog, Gold, Alloying of. Gold in an un-
and orraofjog, a spasm. A spasmodic con- alloyed or pure state, is too soft to serve
traction of the muscles of the lower jaw. as a basis or support for artificial teeth,
GOAT. A ruminant of the
genus Car- and, consequently, it has been found ne-
pia. cessary to combine with it some other metal
GOBEL'S PYROPH'ORUS. A mix- or metals to increase its hardness and elas-
: : ;
thrown in. In five or ten minutes it may Gold Foil, Dentist's. Aurum folia-
be again cast into an ingot. Gold leaf. The gold foil, or leaf,
turn.
When scraps and filings are to be con- employed by dentists for filling teeth, is
verted into plate, they should first be re- much thicker than that ordinarily used,
fined, and afterwards properly alloyed. and, when properly prepared, constitutes
This may also be necessary with all gold, the best material, except the crj'stalline or
the quality or fineness of which is sponge, that can be employed for this
not
known, but with national coinshaving a purpose. The gold, however, should be
known fixed standard, this will not o ne- pure, and the leaves thin and well an-
1
cessary, unless they are below twenty-one nealed previously to being used.
quirement is, the purity or fineness of the " bands," when it is ready for the process
gold. There are various methods of free- of beating, which is performed by manual
ing gold from foreign matter or alloy, but labor, with iron hammers weighing from
we shall speak of only one, that which is eight to fifteen pounds, wielded with ono
most in use among assayers, and generally hand, the other being required to hold the
By this process, a quantity of silver, The beating is continued, until the gold
equal to three times the weight of the gold is forced out beyond the edges in sufficient
to be refined, must be melted with it, and quantities to leave the foil of the desired
well mixed by being stirred up in the cru- weight. The protruding edges are now
cible,and then poured into an ingot, rolled scraped or cut off with a knife, and the
very thin and cut into small pieces ; or, sheets of foil carefully laid out and the
instead of this, the melted mixture may rough edges trimmed off with a pair of
be poured into a vessel containing water scissors, when it is ready for the process of
which is rapidly revolving j this latter softening or annealing.
procedure is called granulating, and will The annealing process is one of the
serve equally as well as the other. The greatest importance, and is variously per-
whole mass is now put into a glass mat- formed. Some manufacturers do it by
rass, and a quantity of nitric acid poured placing a sheet upon a wire grating and
on it. The matrass is now placed in a sand holding it over a fire or spirit lamp ; others
bath, moderately heated at first. The ac- heat a plate of stone, and lay the gold
tion of the acid commences immediately, upon it, whilst others again place it di-
and when it becomes completely saturated rectly on a charcoal fire ; each, probably,
with the must be carefully poured thinking his own method the best but,
silver, it ;
off into a vessel containing water, and a whatever one is adopted, great care and
fresh supply of acid poured into the mat- patience are required in doing it and as ;
rass, and the action continued until the the operation is necessarily slow, as only
whole of the silver is decomposed or dis- one leaf can be annealed at a time, and a
solved, which may be known by the col- great deal of heat required, it is very ex-
orless appearance of the fumes. The pure hausting to the system, and particularly
gold remaining in the matrass has a brown injurious to the eyes. After the foil is an-
appearance, is easily broken with the fin- nealed, it is put into books, when it is
gers, but its metallic qualities have not ready for use.
«v
GOL 331 GOL
The foregoing description refers to No. tion, it still cracks, it should be remeltcd,
6 foil ; for No. 8 or 10, a greater quantity and a little muriate of ammonia thrown
of gold is required at starting. on it in the crucible while in a fused state.
The vellum books made use of for tools, It may then be recast into an ingot, and
the relics of centuries gone by, are many the hammering proceeded with as before.
of them beautifully illuminated, and the When it is reduced to the thickness
different colors remain as bright as when above mentioned, it should be annealed
first put on. Some of them must have and then placed between the rollers of a
required the greater part of an ordinary rolling mill, so adjusted as to be the same
life-time for their completion, and after distance apart at both ends, and not so
having performed their part in the world near to each other as to require a very
as literary productions, are made to per- great effort to force the gold between them.
form a very different part, one never con- The rollers should be brought a little nearer
templated by their authors, namely, that to each other every time the plate is passed
of forming an indispensable tool for the between them, until the gold is made suffi-
manufacture of dentist's gold foil. ciently thin.
Gold, Peroxyd of. Dissolve gold Gold, Refining of. In the description
foil
or pure gold in aqua regia, composed of given of the method of manufacturing gold
one part muriatic acid, and two parts of foil, one of the processes for refining gold
nitric acid, precipitate the solution with is briefly noticed, but there are other meth-
ammonia, being careful not to add too ods which it will be proper to mention. The
much ammonia, then pour off the acid and first is employed in some of the mints, and
wash the precipitate with warm water sev- is termed, " cementation." This consists
eral times, or until there is no acid left, in first rolling the gold out into exceed-
then dry it over a gentle fire. ingly thin plates, then placing it with a
when anhydrous. It is easily reduced by the gold is then put in and covered with
heat, and even by light. it. The crucible is covered with another
Gold Plate, Manner of Making it. crucible, the joints well luted with clay,
This being an article much used in the and exposed to a heat gradually raised to
construction of dental a red heat, at which elevation of temper-
substitutes, the
author will here describe the manner of ature it is kept from twenty to twenty-
making it. four hours. The crucible is now removed
The gold, after being melted in a clean from the fire, the top broken off, and after
crucible, rubbed on the inside with borax the latter has cooled, the gold is separated
(sub-borate of soda), is poured into an in- from the cement and washed with hot
got mould of the proper length, width and water, or what is still better, boiled in
thickness, and after it has cooled, is re- water.
duced by hammering on an anvil, to the For separating copper, tin, lead or zinc,
thickness of about an eighth of an inch. from gold, the following simple method
It is now annealed by placing it in a char- may be adopted Put the gold in a clean :
coal fire, or furnace, and heated until crucible covered with another crucible,
every part becomes red. It may be ne- having a small opening or hole through
cessary, during the operation of hammer- the top ; lute the two together with clay,
ing, to subject it several times to this place them in a bed of charcoal in the
process, to prevent the gold from crack- furnace, ignite the coal gradually, after-
ing, and if, notwithstanding this precau- * Chemistry of the Arts, vol. ii, p. 551.
GOL 332 GOL
wards increase the combustion by means whole is melted, the alloy may be imme-
of a current of air from a pair of bellows, diately poured into an ingot mould, pre-
such as are usually used in connection with viously warmed and oiled.
small furnaces after the gold has melted,
; The ingot should now be hammered on
throw in several small lumps of nitrate of an anvil, and afterwards passed through a
potassa and borax, and keep in a fused rolling-mill until it is reduced to a very
state for thirty or forty minutes, then thin plate, when it is ready for use.
separate the two crucibles and pour the The solder employed in mechanical
metal into an ingot mould of the proper size, dentistry should be sufficiently fine to
previously warmed and well oiled. Most prevent it being easily acted on by the
of the base metals will be dissipated du- secretions of the mouth. The follow-
ring the process of fusion in the form of ing exhibits the relative proportions of the
vapor, the lead escaping into the pores of metals most frequently employed for three
the crucible. The chloride of mercury different qualities of gold solder.
(corrosive sublimate) is sometimes used in-
Fine Flowing Gold Solder.
stead of the nitrate of potassa, for the pur-
pose of dissipating the base metals, and No. 1. — 2 dwts. 22 carat gold,
often with more certain and better results. 16 grs. fine silver,
repeat this process several times, and if quires a little stronger blast to fuse it, it
and after the vapor ceases to escape, the 1 dwt. fine silver.
metal may be poured into an ingot mould, In making gold solder, if the proper rel-
last method of treatment will make the are varied even half a grain, it will affect
gold tough, and prevent it from cracking the flowing of it, a quality which it is
under the hammer, or while being rolled, very desirable for it to possess.
if it is properly annealed. Gold Thread. The root of Coptis tri-
or more metals. But the metals used for antimony prepared by precipitating anti-
this purpose should be pure. The gold monic acid by sulphureted hydrogen.
should be placed in a clean crucible with a Golden-Thistle. A plant of the ge-
little borax, and as soon as it has become nus Scohjmus.
com pletely fused, the silver, and afterwards Golden-Maidenhair. A plant of the
GRAINES D'AVIGNON. The unripe a conical shape, which form on the sur-
fruit of tho Rhamus infectorius, used for faces of ulcers and suppurating wounds.
dyeing Maroquin leather yellow. They serve to fillup their cavities, and to
GRAL'LiE. An order of long-legged unite their sides. Also, organic lesions,
wading birds, as the heron. consisting in the formation of small, semi-
GRA'MEN. Grass. Any grass-like herb. transparent oval tumors, resembling mil-
Gramen iEGYPTi'ACUM. Egyptian let seed. They are most frequently met
cock's-foot grass. Grass of the cross. with in the lungs. In Chemistry, metals
Gbamen Cru'cis Cyperioi'dis. Gramen reduced to grains or small particles.
iEgyptiacum. GRAN'ULE. Gran'ulum. A small
GRAMINA'CEiE. The grass tribe of grain.
Monocotyledonous plants. GRA'NUM. A grain or kernel.
GRAMINIVOROUS. From gramen, GRAPE. The fruit of the Vitis vini-
grass,and voro, to eat. Grass-eating ani- fera.
mals, as the ox and all the bovine genus of GRAPHITE. Graph'ites. Plumba'go.
quadrupeds. Black lead.
GRAM'MA. A scruple. GRASSA. Sub-borate of soda.
GRAMME. A French weight, equal to GRASS OIL OF NAMUR. A vola-
15.434 grains troy, or , /o\ drachm avoir- tile oil obtained from Indian nard, or Spica
5
recently been employed in cholera. It is sometimes twelve feet long, and about
a stimulant and alterative, and has been GU'LA. The upper part of the oesoph-
found beneficial in rheumatism, gout, agus and pharynx.
secondary syphilis, scrofulous diseases, and GULLET. The oesophagus.
cutaneous eruptions; the wood is more GUM. Gummi. A concrete vegetable
frequently used in the latter affections. which exudes from certain trees,
juice
GUA' JAVA. Guava; gttajabo. The generally transparent, more or less brittle
guava tree, or Psidium pomiferum. when dry, and soluble in water. Also,
GUA'NO. The excrement of sea-birds. the fleshy substance which surrounds the
It is a most valuable manure, and has of necks of the teeth, and invests the aveolar
late years been very largely used by border. See Gums.
farmers. It has been recommended by Gum Acacia. The concrete juice of the
M. Desmartis, of Bourdeaux, as a remedy Acacia vera, and other species of Acacia.
in chronic skin diseases. Gum arabic.
GUAVA APPLE. The fruit of the tooth, previous to extraction. The gum
Psidium pomiferum. lancets usually employed are shaped like
GUM 337 GUM
a fleam, but have them crown of each tooth, and instead of forming
different dentists
constructed differently. Two, however, a horizontal line, they present a scolloped
ere required, one with a thin, narrow, or festooned appearance, caused by elonga-
curved blade, oval at the point, and an- tions in the interdental spaces. From the
other with a sharp-pointed narrow blade, margin the gums are
edge of the free
with only one edge. reflected back upon themselves, and unite
Gum, Red. A red cutaneous eruption witli the true peridental membrane. The
which occurs in infancy, and generally portion which adheres to the necks of the
during first dentition. teeth is of a very fibrous structure. When
Gum, Wasting, of. See Ulatrophia. in a healthy state, the free border is very
GUM'MA. An tumor on the thin. This membrane lines the cavities
elastic
periosteum, especially of the cranium and of the mouth and nose, the maxillary and
sternum, usually resulting from a syphi- frontal sinuses, the whole alimentary canal,
litic taint. and is a continution of the skin covering
GUM'MI. See Gum. the outer surface of the body. From the
Gummi Aoa'cim. Gum arabic. change of structure, however, which it
Gummi Caban'n^e. A resinous sub- undergoes after entering the mouth, itmay
stance, said to be derived from Amyris be regarded as an entirely different mem-
caranna, a tree of Mexico and South Amer- brane.
ica. The gums of the upper jaw are supplied
Gummi Ceraso'bum. The gum which with blood vessels from the superior coro-
exudes from the bark of cherry trees. nary artery, and those of the lower from
Gummi Coubbabil. Gum anime, a the sub-mental and sublingual arteries;
resin said to be derived from the Hymencea they derive their nerves from the superior
courbaril. dental branches of the fifth pair.
Gummi Euphob'bii. A concrete resin- The gums are remarkable for their in-
ous from one or more species of sensibility and hardness, when healthy,
juice,
state of the general health ; and this deter- ticipate in the happy change, and as a
mines, too, the character of the effects consequence, present less variety in their
produced upon them by local irritants. characteristics. The general irritability
For example, the deposition of a small of the system is not now so great ; the
quantity of tartar upon the teeth, or a gums are less susceptible to the action of
dead or loose tooth, would not, in a healthy irritating agents, and, as a consequence,
person, of a good constitution, give rise to less but
frequently affected with disease ;
any thing more than a slight redness or as age advances, and the vital energies be-
tumefaction of the margin of the gums in gin to diminish, the latent tendencies of
immediate contact with it while in a scor- the body are re-awakened, when they are
;
butic subject it would cause it to assume a again easily excited to morbid action.
dark purple appearance for a considerable In subjects of the most perfect constitu-
distance around, to become flabby, more tions, and during adolescence, the gums
turgid, and to separate and retire from the present the following appearances. They
necks of the teeth, or to grow down upon have a violet color, a firm consistence,
their crowns, to ulcerate and bleed from roughish surface ; their margins form along
the slightest injury, and to exhale a foetid the outer surfaces of the dental circle, beau-
oder. In proportion as this disposition tiful and regular festoons, and their mu-
of body exists, their liability to be thus cous membrane, as well as that which
affected is increased ; and it is only among covers all the other parts of the mouth,
constitutions of this kind that that pecu- has a fresh, lively, roseate appearance.
liar preternatural prurient growth, by If the health of the subject continues
which the whole of the crowns of the good, and the teeth be Avell arranged, and
teeth sometimes become almost entirely their crowns do not wear off, and the ne-
imbedded in their substance, takes place. cessary attention to their cleanliness be
In childhood, or during adolescence, strictly observed, the characteristics just
when the formative powers of the body enumerated will be preserved through life,
are all in and the nervous except that there will be a slight diminu-
active exercise,
susceptibilities of every part of the sys- tion of color, from after the age of puberty
tem highly acute, the sympathies between until that of the next climacteric period of
the gums and other parts of the organism, life, when they will again assume a some-
and particularly the stomach, are, per- what redder appearance. But if the health
haps, greater than at any other period of of the subject becomes impaired, or the
life. The general health, too, at this teeth be not regularly arranged, or wear
time, is more fluctuating, and with all the off, or be not kept free from all lodgments
changes this undergoes, the gums vary. of extraneous matter, the edges of the
Moreover, there are operations which are gums, and particularly the apices between
carried on beneath and within their sub- the teeth, will inflame, swell, and become
stance, which are almost constantly alter- more than ordinarily sensitive.
ing their appearance and physical charac- The gradual wasting or destruction of the
teristics ; and these being additionally in- margins of the gums from around the necks
fluenced by various states of health and of the teeth which sometimes takes place
habits of the body, it may readily be con- in persons of the best constitutions, and
GUM 339 GUM
supposed by some writers to be the results come turgid, and they often remain in this
of general atrophy, is ascribable, we have condition to a late period of life, without
not the least doubt, to irritation, produced undergoing any very perceptible change.
either by dead or loose teeth, or their roots, Although their connection with the necks
or to diminished vitality, whereby they of the teeth and alveolar processes appears
are rendered more obnoxious to the more weak, they rarely separate from them.
sensitive and vascular parts within which Gums of this description are more com-
their roots are situated. mon to females than to males, to the rich
But the occurrence of severe constitu- than the poor, and to persons of sedentary
tional disease even in persons of the best habits than to those who use invigorating
constitution, is followed by increased any time during life the
irri- exercises. If at
tability of the gums, so that the slightest health is ameliorated, the gums assume a
cause of local irritation may give rise to an fresher and redder appearance, and the ex-
afflux of blood to, and stasis of this fluid udation of muco-purulent matter, from
in, their venous capillaries. They may between their edges and the necks of the
even inflame, become spongy, ulcerated, teeth, ceases.
and recede from the necks of the teeth but In mucous dispositions the gums have
;
when possessed of the characteristics just a smooth, shining appearance, and are
described, it seldom if ever happens that rather more highly colored than those of
they are attacked by scirrhous or fungous the preceding. Their margins, also, are
tumors, or bad conditioned idcers, or more flabby, and not so deeply
af- thicker,
fected with preternatural prurient growths. festooned they are more irritable, and, ;
The teeth of persons thus happily con- consequently, more susceptible to morbid
stituted, are of the best quality. impressions.
In persons of sanguineous temperament In subjects in whom there exists a scor-
the color of the gums is of a deeper ver- butic tendency, the gums have a reddish-
milion; their edges rather thicker, their brown color their margins are imperfectly ;
structure less firm, and their surface not so festooned and thick their structure rather ;
rough, but more humid. The mucous mem- disposed to become turgid, and ever ready,
brane has a more lively and animated ap- on the presence of the slightest cause of
pearance, and they are rather more sen- local irritation, to take on a morbid action.
sitive and susceptible to the action of local When thus excited, the blood accumulates
irritants, and their morbid tendencies are in their vessels where, from its highly —
more increased by general organic derange- carbonized state, it gives to the gums a
ment. dark purple, or brown appearance they ;
The teeth of persons who possess this swell and become spongy and flabby, and
description of gums, if well arranged and bleed from the slightest touch. And to
kept constantly clean, — if the secretions these symptoms supervene the exhalation
of the mouth be not vitiated by general of foetid odor, the destruction of the bond
disease, — will, in most cases; maintain of union between them and the necks of
their integrity through life. the teeth, suppuration and recession of
In sanguino-serous and strumous sub- their margins from the same gradual ;
jects the gums are paler than in either of wasting of the alveolar cavities, the loosen-
the preceding, and though their margins and not unfrequently the loss of sev-
ing,
are thin and well festooned, they are apt whole of the teeth. These are the
eral, or the
to exude, after the twenty-fifth or thirtieth most common resiilts, but sometimes they
year, a small quantity of muco-purulent take on other and more aggravated forms
matter, which, on pressure, sometimes is of diseased action. Preternatural prurient
seen to ooze from between them and the growths of their substance, fungous and
necks of the teeth. Their texture is usually scirrhous and other malignant conditioned
firm, and they are not very liable to be- ulcers are occasionally met with here, in
GUM 340 GUM
persons in whom there exists a scorbutic which the gums derive from certain con-
taint. stitutional causes and states of the general
The occurrence of alveolar abscess in dis- health, these influences, in the majority of
positions of this kind is often followed by cases, may all be counteracted by a strict
necrosis and exfoliation of portions of the observance of the rules of dental hygiene,
maxillary bone, and the effects which re- or, in other words, by regular attention to
sult to the gums from it are always more the cleanliness of the teeth.
pernicious than in habits less depraved. Gums, Effects of Lead on the. It
In scrofulous subjects the gums have a would seem, from the observations of Dr.
pale bluish appearance, and when sub- Burton, that the introduction of lead into
jected to local irritation they become flabby, the system, whether by persons who have
exhale a nauseating odor, detach themselves been exposed to the action of it in the usual
from the necks of the teeth, and their course of their avocations, or who have
apices grow down between the organs. The taken acetate of lead medicinally, imparts
blood circulates through them languidly, to the edges of the gums a leaden^blue. On
and debility seems to pervade their whole the other hand, Dr. Chowne states that he
substance. They are exceedingly irritable, has met with several instances in which
and not unfrequently take on aggravated the blue line on the gums was observable
forms of disease, and, as it often happens without any evidence that lead had been
to this, as well as to the preceding habit, taken into the system.
there are combined tendencies which favor Gums, Inflamma'tion, Turgescence,
the production of ill conditioned tumors Ulceration and Recession of. A compli-
and ulcers. cation of disease to which the gums are very
A mercurial diathesis of the general sys- liable; when
causing the teeth to loosen, and
tem increases the vascular action and sen- not arrested, ultimately to drop out. The
sibility of the gums, causing them to swellgums when thus affected present a deep
and frequently to slough. florid or purple appearance; their edges-
Gums, Diseases of the. The gums are thick and round, and on being pressed,
and alveolar processes, from apparently purulent matter is discharged from be-
the same cause, assume various morbid tween them and the necks of the teeth..
conditions. An unhealthy action in one is They are usually very sensitive, some-
almost certain to be followed by disease in times slightly painful, or bleeding from the
the other. The most common form of dis- most trifling injury.
ease, to which the gums are subject, is The disease generally first makes its ap-
usually, though very improperly, denomi- pearance around the lower front teeth and
nated scurvy, from its supposed resem- the upper molars, opposite the mouths of
blance to scorbutus, "a genus of disease the salivary ducts, and in the immediate
in the class cachexias, and order impeti- vicinity of aching, decayed, dead, loose, or
gines, of Cullen." To this disease, how- irregularly arranged teeth, or in the neigh-
ever, it bears no resemblance. borhood of.roots of teeth, and from thence
The susceptibility of the gums to the ac- it extends to the other teeth. The rapid-
tion of morbid irritants is always increased ity of its progress depends on the age,
by enfeeblement of the vital powers of the health, and constitutional temperament or
body. Hence, persons laboring under habit of body of the individual, and the
excessive grief, melancholy, or any other nature of the local irritants which have
affection of the mind, or constitutional given rise to it. In some cases it exists
disease, tending to enervate the physical for years without causing any perceptible
energies of the system, are exceedingly recession of the gums, or destruction of the
subject to inflammation, sponginess and alveolar processes —
the only unpleasant
ulceration of their gums. But notwith- consequences attending it, being a vitiated
standing the increase of susceptibility state of the secretions of the mouth, and
GUM 341 GUM
an offensive breath. In other instances it Thus it will be seen that local agents
progresses so rapidly that, in a few weeks may exert a considerable influence in the
or months, both the gums and the alveoli production of the disease, without being
become involved in the diseased action. easily detected. It should also be recol-
When the inflammation in the gums is lected that a person of sixty, seventy, or
favored by a constitutional tendency, it even eighty years of age, is exposed to
soon extends to the alveolar and dental the same, and, perhaps, more powerful
periosteum, often causing a deposition of local causes of irritation than one of
bony matter at the bottom of the alveoli. twenty ; and the reason the effects are not
Nor do the pernicious effects of the dis- always developed in earlier life, is, that
ease always stop here. Constitutional there are greater tendencies to this disease
symptoms often supervene, more vital or- in some constitutions than others.
gans become implicated, and the health of Dr. Koecker, who has had the most
the general system is sometimes seriously ample opportunities of observing the affec-
impaired. Hence the improvement in the tion in all its various forms, says he has
constitutional health often observed after never seen a case of it in which tartar was
the loss of the teeth of persons who not present.
have for a long time been affected with It attacks persons of all ages, ranks,
the disease. No condition of the mouth and conditions, and in every country,
has a greater tendency to deteriorate its climate, and nation. " I have observed,"
secretions, and impair the function of mas- says Dr. Koecker, " the inhabitants of the
tication, than the one now under consid- most opposite countries, the Russians, the
eration. French, the Italians, the Spaniards, the
The diseased action often extends to the Portuguese and. English, the Africans,
alveole-dental periosteal tissues. They the East and West Indians, and those of
become the seat of subacute inflammation, the United States, to be more or less liable
are thickened and pour out a purulent to it."
fluid which gradually breaks down and It is, however, more frequently met
destroys the walls of the alveoli, so that with in the lower than in the higher classes
the extremities of the roots of the teeth of of society. Persons who pay no attention
the upper jaw protrude so far througl to the cleanliness and health of their teeth,
them and the gums as to be a source of are particularly subject to it. With sailors,
annoyance to the lips and inner walls of and those who live principally on salt
the cheeks. The teeth of first dentition provisions, it is very prevalent. " Persons
are more liable to be thus affected than of robust constitutions," says the author
those of second, and in this case they just quoted, " are much more liable to this
should always be immediately extracted. affection of the gums, than those of deli-
It is not necessary that there should be cate habits; and it shows itself in its
aching, decayed, dead, irregularly arranged worst forms, oftoner after the age of thirty
teeth, or tartar, to irritate the gums and than at any earlier period."
alveolar membrane. The arrangement of Every thing that tends to produce in-
the teeth is often such, even when regular, flammation in the gums and alveolar pro-
as to produce inflammation in certain cesses, may be regarded as an exciting cause
parts of the mouth, which sooner or later, of the disease. To those that have already
according to the constitutional tendency, been enumerated, may be added accumu-
results in disease. Hence it is that, when lations of extraneous matter on the teeth,
all the teeth are sound, we occasionally and along the edges of the gums, exostoses
see a gradual wasting of such parts of the of the roots of the teeth, artificial teeth
gums as most prominent, especially badly inserted, or of improper materials,
are
those which surround the cuspidati and the and dental operations injudiciously per-
palatine fangs of the upper molar teeth. formed. The use of tooth-brushes wrongly
GUM 342 GUM
constructed, and improper tooth powders, bleeding from the wounded vessels should
especially charcoal, may be reckoned be promoted by washing the mouth fre-
among its exciting causes. quently with warm water. When the
Strumous individuals sometimes have an gums are much swollen, they should be,
affection of the gums which differs from from time to time, freely scarified with a
the one just described in many respects. sharp lancet — an operation highly recom-
The gums, instead of being purple and mended by Messrs. Hunter, Fox and Bell,
swollen, are paler and harder than ordi- and indeed its good effects are so apparent,
narily, and, on being pressed, discharge a that it should never be neglected. This
muco-purulent matter, of a dingy white done, the cure will be much accelerated by
color. They often remain in this condi- washing the mouth several times a day
tion for years, without appearing to un- with some tonic and astringent lotion.
dergo any physical alteration, or to affect If, notwithstanding the use of these
very difficult and sometimes exceedingly touched with a solution of the nitrate of
tedious. silver, which will seldom fail to impart to
assuredly is ; but when the gums have lost hair pencil. Its use is recommended by
their connection with the teeth, a re-union Mr. Fox, and will often succeed when all
ritation, provided this irregularity can- healthy action be imparted to the gums,
not be remedied by filing, or by cutting should be used immediately after rising in
away the irritating parts, should also be the morning, after each meal, and before
removed." retiring at night. The application of the
In the treatment of spongoid inflamma- brush may at first occasion some pain but ;
tion and ulceration of the gums, after hav- its use should, nevertheless, be persisted
ing freed the mouth of local irritants of in ; for, without it, all the other remedies
every kind, (and, if possible, this should be will be of but little avail. The friction
done at a single sitting of the patient,) the produced by it, besides keeping the teeth
;
edges,and discharge a very foetid matter. spruce beer, lime juice, and an infusion of
They hang loosely around the teeth, and malt and vinegar, should be recommended
are attended with a peculiar itching sen- for the purpose of restoring to the fluids
sation, which, at times, is very annoying their healthy qualities.
they are also so very sensitive, that even Another and very important indication,
the pressure of the lips produces pain. is perfect cleanliness of the teeth. If par-
Their vessels are turgid, and often bleed ticles of food or other foreign matter bo
profusely from the slightest touch. permitted to remain along the edges of tho
The breath of a person thus affected is gums, or between the teeth, the cure, to
exceedingly offensive, the saliva is vitiated, say the least, will be greatly retarded, if
and so viscid, that it is even difficult to not prevented. The teeth should be tho-
spit. roughly cleaned, five times a day, with an
This peculiar affection, though caused elastic brush and waxed floss silk.
by local irritants, appears, nevertheless, to GUNJAH. The dried hemp plant af-
be dependent on a cachectic tendency of ter it has flowered, and from which the
the general system. been removed. It is used by
resin has not
The first thing to be attended to in the the Hindoosand Arabs for smoking.
treatment of this disease, is the removal of GUNNERA PERPEN'SA. A South
all dead teeth, and such others as may, in African plant of the order Urticacece. It
any way, irritate the gums. The morbid is tonic and demulcent.
growth should next be removed, by mak- GURGLING. The mucous rede, as
ing a horizontal incision entirely through heard on auscultation, when there is a
the gums crowns of the teeth, as cavity in the lungs.
to the
far as the morbid growth extends, even GURGU'LIO. Penis. Uvula.
if that includes the whole dental circle. GUSTATION. Taste.
After this operation has been performed, GUSTATO'RY. Gustati'vus; from gus-
the gums should be freely scarified, by tus, taste. Pertaining to taste.
passing a lancet between all the teeth Gustatory Nerves. The nerves of
down to the alveoli, in order that the ves- taste. See Lingual Nerve.
sels may discharge their accumulated blood. GUSTUS. Taste.
This should be repeated several times, and GUT. Intestine.
at intervals of four or five days. Mean- GUTTA. A drop. Also, apoplexy.
while the mouth should be washed several Gutta Gamra. Cambogia.
times a day with some astringent and de- Gutta Nigra. The black-drop, a pre-
tergent and occasionally with a paration of opium.
lotion,
weak The
solution of nitrate of silver. Gutta Opaca. Cataract.
tartar also should be removed as soon as Gutta Percha. The concrete juice of
the gums have sufficiently collapsed. a tree belonging to the natural order Sapo-
During the employment of these local tacece, a native of Singapore. It is of a
means, the constitutional health should not grayish white color, and below the tern-
GYM 344 GYP
perature of fifty degrees, is of the hard- GYMNOSPERMS. In Botany, naked
ness of wood, but when put in boiling seeded plants.
water it becomes very soft and pliable. In GYNiECEIA. Catamenia; lochia; fe-
in making bougies, catheters, enema-pipes, late system of a flower j the female appa-
splints, and for taking impressions of the ratus in plants.
mouth. It has also been used in combi- GYNiECOLOG'IA. Doctrine of the
nation with other substances as a tempo- nature and diseases of women.
rary filling for teeth, and as a base for ar- GYNECOMANIA. From ywrj, wo-
tificial teeth. man, and fiavia, madness. Insanity from
Gutta Rosea. A cutaneous eruption love for women.
of the face, of red, shining, suppurative GYNiECOMASTUS. A man whose
tubercles, havingan irregular granular ap- breasts are as large as a woman's.
pearance, frequently caused by excessive GYNECOMYSTAX. From yvvri, wo-
drinking. man, and fivara^ beard. The hair on the
Gutta Serena. Amaurosis. female pudendum.
GUTTIF'ERiK. The mangosteen tribe GYNAN'DRIA. From yvvri, a woman,
of dicotyledonous plants. and avrip, a man or husband. In Botany,
GUT'TUR. The throat. plants which have the stamens seated on
GUTTURAL. Pertaining to the the pistil, by which the male and female
throat. organs are united. Hermaphrodism.
Guttural Artery. The superior thy- GYNANTHRO'PUS. Gynan'drus. An
roideal artery. hermaphrodite, partaking more of the male
GUTTURNIA. The arytenoid cartil- than of the female sex.
ages. GYNATRESIA. From yvvri, a woman,
GYMNASIUM. A place for bodily and arpTjToc, imperforate. Imperforation
exercise. of the female external parts of genera-
GYMNASTICS. Gymnasti'cus ; from tion.
yvfivog, naked, because the athleta) were GY'NE. A woman.
stripped. That part of hygiene which GYNIDA. An hermaphrodite.
consists in bodily exercises, such as wrest- GYNOBASE. In Botany, the support
ling, running, using dumb-bells, &c. ing disk or axis of the ovary.
GYMNOCARTI. term applied inA GYNOPHORE. Fran TWf, and ftp*,
Botany to mushrooms which have their I bear. In Botany, the stalk upon which
seeds imbedded in the hymenium. some ovaria are seated in some flowers, as
GYMNOC'LADUS CANADEN'SIS. A in the passion flower.
tree indigenous in the Mississippi valley. GYP'SUM. Sulphate of lime. Plaster
The leaves are cathartic, and the seeds are of Paris. A native sulphate of lime, con-
used as a substitute for coffee. sisting of 28 parts of lime, 40 of sulphuric
GYM'NODONTS. Gymnodon'tes; from and 18 of water. When exposed to
acid,
yvfivog, naked, and odovg, a tooth. The a heat of 400° Fahrenheit, the water of
family of plectognathic fishes, having pro- the gypsum escapes. After being properly
jecting jaws covered with a complete layer calcined and pulverized, if mixed with
of ivory substance, which performs the water to the consistence of thin batter, it
GYMNOSPER'MIA. From yv/u During the first part of the process of con-
vog, naked, and anepfia, a seed. An order solidation, it expands, by the absorption of
of plants which have naked, or apparently the water, filling the small depressions in
naked, seeds. any mould in which it may be poured.
urn 345 B.M
H.
eralogy to capillary pyrites in very delicate and nvavog, blue. A blue coloring matter,
acicular crystals; also to a native sulphu- supposed to have been detected by Sanson,
ret of nickel. in the blood.
HAEMATITES. From aipa, blood. blood, and i9wpa|, the chest. Effusion of
Blood-stone. A term applied to a native blood in the pleura.
oxyd of iron from its red color, or from its H^EMATOX'YLINE. The coloring
supposed power of arresting hemorrhage. principle of logwood.
H2EMATOCATHARTICA. Remedies H^EMATOX'YLON. A genus of plants,
for purifying the blood. of which there is but a single species, of
HiEMATOCE'LE. From cu/ia, blood, the order Fabacece.
and K.7ihj, a swelling. A swelling or tumor IEematoxylon Campechia'num. The
caused by an extravasation of blood either logwood tree; Campeachy wood. It is
in the cellular tissue of the scrotum, the extensively used in the arts as a dye. It
cavity of the tunica vagiualis, or testicle is a mild astringent, and has been em-
itself. ployed successfully in chronic diarrhoea
ILEMATOCHE'ZIA. From o^a, blood, and in dysentery and low fevers.
and x E &, I go to stool. Bloody stools. H/EMATURE'SIS. Hematuria.
HiExMATO'CHYSIS. Hemorrhage. H.EMATU'RIA. From aifia, blood,
HdSMATOCOLTUS. Effusion of blood and ovpeu, I make urine. Bloody urine.
into the vagina. Accumulation of blood H^EMITIS. From aifia, blood, and His,
in the vagina from occlusion of the exter- denoting inflammation. Literally, inflam-
nal organ. mation of the blood. That alteration of
HiEMATO'DES. From atpa, blood, the blood which occurs in inflammation.
and etdog, a likeness. Having the nature HiEMO'DIA. From aiftudeu, I stupefy.
or appearance of blood. See Fungous Aching of the teeth the teeth set on edge ;
blood, and o<pdafyog f eye. Effusion of vessels, and especially from the gums
blood in the eye. around the alveolus, it is sometimes neces-
H^EMOPLAN'IA. From cuua, blood, sary to apply the actual cautery.
and -nlavr], wandering. Vicarious hemor- Hemorrhage from the Gums. Spon-
rhages. taneous. In depraved or cachectic habits
H.EMOP'TOE. See Haemoptysis. of body, it sometimes happens that pas-
HAEMOPTYSIS. From aipa, blood, sive haemorrhage occurs from the gums,
and TTTtiw, I spit. Spitting of blood. An and especially from those portions which
expectoration of frothy blood, preceded occupy the inter-dental spaces, baffling
by cough, heat and pain in the chest. every effort that can be made to arrest it.
Hemoptysis Interna. Haematothorax It may, however, in the majority of cases,
Hemoptysis Phthisis. Phthisis pul- be stopped by the application of the actual
monalis. cautery or compresses. The author suc-
HJLM'ORRHAGE. Been! orrhagia ; ceeded in one case with the latter. The
from aifia } blood, and pnyvvfii, I break forth. best method of applying a compress is to
The escape of blood from any of the ves- fill a wax-holder, such as is employed for
sels destined to contain it, whether from taking impressions for the mouth, with
rupture or otherwise. Hemorrhages are wax previously softened in warm water,
divided into active and passive; the former and then applying it in such a manner as
resulting from increased action the latter completely to imbed the teeth and gums
;
frqm debility'. They are also distinguished in it. This method of compressing the
into external and internal; general and lo- gums was suggested to the author by Dr.
cal; spontaneous and traumatic. 0. Holmes of Baltimore.
Hemorrhage after the Extraction Hemorrhage from the Gums, Vicari-
of Teeth. The Haemorrhage occasioned ous. In females laboring under arnenor-
by the extraction of a tooth is seldom con- rhcoa, periodical haemorrhages from the
siderable, except in those cases where gums have occasionally been known to oc-
there is a haemorrhagic diathesis of body, cur, the periods of their occurrence corre-
and then it is sometimes excessive and even sponding with the time when menstruation
alarming. Several cases have been recorded should take place and continuing from three
in which it baffled every attempt to arrest The discharge from the
to five or six days.
its and terminated fatally. When- gums, being vicarious, can only be pre-
progress,
ever a tendency to excessive haemorrhage vented by restoring the obstructed uterine
from the rupture of one or more small ves- function, unless, as is sometimes, though
sels manifests itself in one member of a very rarely the case, it arises from the sup-
family, composed of several individuals, it pression of some other discharge, as, for ex-
will generally be found to exist in several. ample, the haemorrhoidal. In this case the
Among themeans which have been em- appropriate treatment should be instituted.
ployed for arresting haemorrhage from the Hemorrhage from the Lungs. Haem-
socket of a recently extracted tooth, are optysis.
astringents, styptics, caustics, the actual Hemorrhage from the Nose. Epis-
cautery and compresses. But the actual taxis.
cautery and compresses, after all, are the Hemorrhage from the Stomach.
only means that can be relied upon with Haematemesis.
any degree of certainty. When the haem- Hemorrhage from the Urinary Or-
orrhage from the dental artery, it may gans. Hematuria.
is
always be arrested by plugging the socket Hemorrhage from the Uterus. Men-
tightly with raw cotton, lint, sponge, or a orrhagia.
piece of cork, previously saturated in tinct. HiEMORRHA'GLE. Hemorrhages. A
nut galls, or the replacement of the tooth. distinct order in the class pyrexiae, of Dr.
When the bleeding is from a number of Cullen's nosological arrangement.
;; ;
sun or moon under certain conditions of hook of the cochlea ; a process by which
the atmosphere. the lamina spiralis terminates upon the
Halo Signa'tus. The impression formed axis.
and cyanogen. Salts thus formed are tharides, a a 3j an(l gtt. vi. This is
HA'LOID. From ate, sea-salt, and eidog, cavity of the aching tooth.
HAM ARTHRITIS. From apa, at once, osseous frame-work of the body, and in
and aptipmc, gout. Gout in all the joints. Pathology to the pulse when the finger
!
HAMITES. From hamus, a hook. A seems to yield to the stroke of the artery.
i
with regard to the most eligible period of any of the teeth project
performed, and if
life for the performance of the operation, through the fissure, and cannot be carried
there exists a difference of opinion. Some back to their proper place in the dental
think the sooner it is performed the better, arch, they should also be previously re-
others believe that the best time is, imme- moved.
diately after the child has ceased to suck ;
For cutting the edges of the fissure, some
while others again think it better to defer surgeons prefer scissors to the scalpel or
it until even a later period. bistoury.
For simple hare- lip, the operation may In double hare-lip, both fissures should
be performed in the following manner. be closed at the same time, by passing the
The head of the child being slightly ele- needles entirely across, and securing them
vated and firmly secured by means of an in the manner as above described.
assistant, a narrow flat piece of wood, or Habe's-Eab. A plant of the genus
pasteboard, should be introduced between Bupleurum.
the lip and gums and held by another as- Habe's-Eye. See Lagophthalmia.
sistant ; a narrow, sharp-pointed scalpel, Habe's-Lettuce. A plant of the genua
or, what is preferable, a straight bistoury, Sonchus.
is then passed through the margin of the HARMALA. A plant of the genus
lip, immediately below the nose, and by a Peganum.
single cut, in a straight line downward, HARMONY. Harmo'nia ; from apo, to
the rounded edge is removed. This oper- fit together. In Anatomy, an immovable
ation is next repeated on the opposite side, articulation, as in the case of the superior
leaving an aperture between the two mar- maxillary bones with each other.
gins resembling the letter V inverted. The HAR'MOTOME. From apuog, a joint,
margins are next brought accurately to- and TEfiva, I divide. Cross-stone ; stauro-
gether and secured by passing two or three lite j a mineral, the crystals of which in-
gold, steel-pointed, or steel-pins, horizon- tersect each other.
HAV 351 HEA
HAE'PA. A genus of Pectinibranchiate of joints, called by Dr. Havers, mucilag-
Mollusks, the shell of which is traversed by inous glands.
longitudinal compressed sinuous parallel HAVERSIAN CANALS. The mi-
ribs, which have been compared to the nute canals found in the compact sub-
strings of a harp. stance of bone, containing blood-vessels
HAR'PALUS. From apnaleog, rapid. and medullary matter.
A genus of predaceous Coleopterans. HAWK. A numerous species of birds
HAR'PAX. A genus of fossil shells of the genus Falco.
united by a hinge formed by two project- Hawk-Weed. A plant of the genus
ing teeth. Hypochceris.
HART'S TONGUE. A plant of the HAY'DENITE. A mineral occurring
genus Asplenium. in pale, yellowish-brown crystals, so called
HART- WORT. A plant of the genus from the discoverer, Dr. Hayden.
Laserpilium. HA'ZEL-NUT. The fruit of the Cory-
draught. A single dose of liquid medicine. lar pyramidal shape, enclosed in a mem-
Haustus Niger. Infusion of senna. brane called pericardium, and situated
HAUYNE. A mineral found in small obliquely, and a little to the left side, in
granular masses in basalt or lava, of a the chest, between the lungs.
blue color. Heart, Atrophy of the. A diminution
HAVERS' GLANDS. The fringed in the thickness of the walls of this organ.
rascular folds of the synovial membrane Heart, Displacement of the. Ecto-
;
Heart- Wood. Duramen. Tho central by colliquative sweat when in bed, and
part of the trunk of a tree. diarrhoea. It is generally a symptomatic
Heart- Wort. A plant of the genus disease.
Laserpitium. HEC'TICA. Hectic fever.
Heart's Ease. Ajplant of the genus HECTOGRAMME. One hundred gram-
Viola. mes, or three ounces, one drachm, and
HEARTBURN. Cardialgia; a sensa- thirty-four grains, troy.
tion of heat and uneasiness in the stomach. HECTOLITRE. A measure of ona
HEAT. The sensation pro- hundred French
Caloric. litres, or 211.35 pints.
duced in the animal body by tho trans- HEDEO'MA. A genus of plants of
mission of caloric. the order Lamiacece.
Heat, Absolute. The whole quantity Hedeoma Pulegioides. Pennyroyal
of caloric existing in chemical union in a tick- weed; squaw-mint. It is stimulant
body. and aromatic, and used to allay nausea.
Heat, Animal. Animal temperature. HED'ERA. A genus of plants of the
Heat, Free. The heat which is sen- order Araliacece.
sible to the touch or thermometer. Hedera Helix. Ivy; common ivy;
Heat, Latent. Insensible heat, or the berries are purgative, the leaves astrin-
heat which does not pass from one sub- gent, and have been used for dressing
stance to another so as to affect the senses issues and ulcers, and in the treatment of
or the thermometer. some cutaneous diseases.
Heat, Prickly. See Lichen Tropicus. Hedera Terres'tris. Olecho'ma hede-
Heat, Sensible. Free heat. racea. Ground ivy. A peculiar alkaline
Heat, Specific. The amount of heat principle obtained from ivy seeds, said to
necessary to bring a given body to a cer- possess febrifuge properties.
tain temperature, compared with the num- HEDRA. A fracture of the bones of
ber of degrees required to melt ice or boil the cranium, in which the impression of
a given weight of water. the instrument inflicting the blow is visi-
Heat, Vital. Animal heat. ble. The ancients used it in the same
HEAVY INFLAMMABLE AIR. Car- general way in which we use the word
bureted hydrogen. seat, and, for the bottom of an abscess.
Heavy Spar. Sulphate of barytes. HEDGE GARLIC. Alliaria officinalis.
HE'BE. H/3j? ; from 77/Jaw, floreo, vigeo. Hedge-Hog. A quadruped of the ge-
The hair of the pubes, or the pubic region. nus Erinaceus.
Also, puberty. Hedge Hyssop. A bitter herb of the
HEBETU'DO ANTMI. Imbecility. genus Gratiola.
Hebetudo Dentium. See Hsemodia. Hedge Mustard. A plant of the ge-
HEBRADEN'DRON. A genus of trees nua Erysimum.
of tho order Clusiacece. HEDYSA'RUM ALHAGI. A small
Hebradendron Picto'rum. A tall tree, shrub of Asia, tho leaves of which become
native of Malabar, which furnishes large covered during the night with granular
masses of gamboge on the inside of its bark. manna.
HECTIC. Heclicus ; eKnuog from tfa, HEDYSMA. Condiment.
habit. Belonging to the habit or constitu- HE'DYPHANE. From #*f, sweet,
tion. and <paivu
f to appear. A grayish-white
;
one half of the body. mulberry calculus are so called from their
HEMIDES'MUS INDICUS. An In- resemblance to hemp-seed.
dian plant, used as a substitute for sarsa- HENBANE. Poison tobacco. See
parilla. Hyoscyamus Niger.
HEMIEC'TON. A vessel containing HEN-BLINDNESS. Night blindness.
36 pints, used for fomenting the female See Nyctalopia.
organs of generation. HENNA. A reddish yellow dye ob-
HEMIM'ELES. Monsters with defect- tained in Egypt from the Lawsonia iner-
ive extremities. mis.
HEMIO'PIA. From vituwq, half, and HE'PAR. Hrap. The liver. Also, a
OTtTOfMai, I see. A defect of sight, in which term formerly applied in Chemistry to the
a person affected with it can see only one Sulphurets.
half of an object. Hepar Antimc/nii. An oxy-sulphuret
HEMIOPSIS. Hemiopia. of antimony.
HEMIPA'GES A monstrosity in which Hepar Martia'le. A compound sul-
twins are united from the navel to the phuret of potassa and oxyd of iron.
vertex. Hepar Sul'phuris Sali'ntjm. Sulphide
HEMIPA'GIA. Hemicrania. of potassium.
HEMIPHO'NIA Great weakness of Hepar Sulphuris Volat'ilis. jThe
voice. hydro-sulphuret of ammonia.
HEMIPLEGIA. Hemiplegia; from HEPATAL'GIA. From Jfirap, the liver,
yptovg, half, and n^rjaau, I strike. Paraly- and aAyof, pain. Pain in the liver.
duct which conveys the bile from the liver HEPATOHiE'MIA. From wap, the
towards the duodenum, and being joined liver,and cu/ia, blood. Sanguineous en-
by the two form the duc-
the cystic duct ; gorgement, or congestion of the liver.
tuscommunis choledochus. HEPATOLITHI'ASIS. Formation of
Hepatic Flux. A form of diarrhoea concretions in the liver.
in which there is a copious discharge of HEPATOL'OGY. Hepatolog'ia ; from
biliary matter. yxap, the liver, and toyoc, a discourse. A
Hepatic Plexus. Plexus hepaticus. treatise on the liver.
hernia,*with a portion of the liver.' Venus, that is, partaking of both sexes.
HERACLE'UM. A genus of plants of One who has the organs of the two sexes
the order Umbelliferce. so developed as to render it doubtful to
Heracleum Gummif'erum. A plant of
which it belongs. In Botany, a flower
the genus Dorema. which contains both stamens and pistils.
H eracleum Lana'tum. Masterwort HERMETIC. Hermet'icus; from Ep/zjyf,
cow-parsnip. The root has been used as Hermes, Mercury, the fabled inventor of
a diuretic, expectorant and antispasmodic. chemistry. Pertaining to chemistry. That
Heracleum Spondyl'ium. See Spon- part of chemistry which had for its object
dylium. the pretended transmutation of the metals.
HER'BA. Herb a plant with a succu-
; Hermetic Seal. The closing of a
stem which dies down to the glass vessel in such a way as to prevent
lent stalk or
ground every year. the most volatile substances from escaping.
Herba Alexandri'na. A plant of the It is generally done by fusing the orifice
genus Symmium. with a lamp and blow-pipe.
Herba Benedic'ta. See Geum Ur- HERMODAC'TYLUS. A bulbous root,
banum. brought from the east, supposed to be the
Herba Britan'nica. See Rumex Hy- product of the iris tuberosa.
which spreads around the body like a girdle ferent, and <puvTi, voice. An impaired,
or belt, commonly called shingles. cracked, or broken voice.
HERPETIC. Herpet'icus ; from her- HETERO'PLASIS. Heteroplas'ty; from
pes, a disease of the skin. Pertaining to erepog, different, and nhaeig, formation.
herpes. Formations which do not belong to the
HERPETOL'OGY. Herpetolog'ia; from healthy body, as cancer, &c.
epnerog, a reptile, and toyog, a discourse. HET'EROPODS. Heteropo'da; from
Erpetology. The science or the history of erepog, various, and novg, a foot. An order
reptiles. of gastropodous mollusca.
HERPE'TON. Herpet'icon; from epneiv, HETEROSARCO'SES. From erepog,
HEX'APODS. Hexapo'da; from e£, six, and ninpoc, bitter.Holy bitter. An alo-
and Tvovg, a foot. An order of insects which etic powder made into an electuary with
have six feet. honey.
HEX'IS. If*, habit. Habit of body. HIERA'CIUM. A genus of plants of
Constitution. the order Composite.
HIATUS. From Mare, to gape. Lit- Hieracium Pilosel'la. The system-
erally, a gap. In Anatomy, an orifice, atic name of the Auricula muris, or mouse-
aperture, or passage. Also, yawning. ear, a plant containing a bitter, slightly
Hiatus Fallo'pii. See Aqueduct of astringent, lactescent juice.
Fallopius. HIERAN'OSOS. From upog, sacred,
Hiatus of Winslow. The foramen of and voaog, disease. Literally, sacred dis-
Winslow. ease. An old term for epilepsy.
HIBER'NACLE. Hibernac'ulum; from HIGHGATE RESIN. Fossil copal,
hiberno, to winter. In Botany, the winter found in blue clay at Highgate.
covering of buds; the bulb or bud in HIGHMORE, ANTRUM OF. See
which the embryo of a future plant is en- Maxillary Sinus.
closed. HILL'S STOPPING. A preparation,
HIBERNATION. The some consisting principally of bleached gutta-
state of
animals during winter, in which the vital percha, carbonate of lime and quartz, for
functions seem nearly suspended, as the filling teeth. It does not possess the requisite
bat, hedge-hog, dormouse, &c. density for a permanent filling, especially in
HIBER'NICUS LAPIS. A kind of the surface of a tooth exposed to friction,
bluish slate, found in masses in different but as the secretions of the mouth do not
parts of Ireland. produce any effect upon it, it may be used
HIBIS'CUS. Althaea. A genus of plants in many cases with decided advantage.
of the order Malvaceae. HI'LUM. A term applied in Botany to
Hibiscus Abelmos'chus. The plant the point at the base of the seed attached
which yields the Ch'ana moschi, or musk to the seed-vessel.
seed. Hilum
Lienis. The fissure on the in-
Hibiscus Popule'us. A and concave surface of the spleen
small tree or ternal
shrub of Molucca, which bears a resinous through which the vessels enter and leave
fruit. The root is emetic. the organ.
HICCUP. Hiccough; singul'tus; spas- HIMANTO'SIS. Himas. Relaxation
modic contraction of the respiratory mus- and elongation of the uvula.
cles, repeated at short intervals, with so- HIMANTOPUS. From par, a thong,
norous inspiration. and ttovg, a foot. A genus of wading birds
HICK'ORY. Trees of the genus Carya. remarkable for the slenderness of their
HIDRO'A. From idpug, sweat. A term legs.
applied in Pathology by Sauvages and Vo- HINAU. A tree of New Zealand, the
gel, to eczema, or heat eruption. Elceocarpus hinau. The bark is used in
HIDRON'OSOS. Sudor anglicus. dyeing.
Sweating sickness. HIP. Haunch. The articulation of
HIP 360 HIS
the thigh with the pelvis. In Botany, the the urine of the horse and other ruminants,
ripe fruit of the Rosa canina. and in human urine, after taking benzoic
Hip Bone. The ischium. acid.
the order Euphorbiaceoe, containing but one Zoology, roughness of surface from minute
species. spines, or rigid bristles.
Hippomane Mancinel/la. The man- HIS'TER. From histrio, an actor. A
chineel, a plant of India, the sap of which genus of Coleopterous insects, remarkable
is used by the natives to poison arrows. for their ability to alter their appearance
HIP'POPUS. From imroc, and novc, a so as to feign death, or to take on the re-
of this animal, which attain from twelve HISTON'OMY. Histonom'ia; from wrof,
to fifteen inches in length, were formerly web or tissue, and vofioc, law. The laws
very generally used by dentists for artifi- which govern the development and ar-
cial teeth. At present, however, they are rangement of organic tissues.
seldom employed for this purpose. HISTORY, MEDICAL. A description
HIPPU'RIC ACID. An acid found in of the principal events, and the persons
HOL 361 HOM
connected therewith, in the progress of the HO'MA. An anasarcous swelling.
several branches of medicine. HOMBERG'S PHOS'PHORUS. Ignited
History, Natural. That department chloride of lime.
of physical science which treats of the Homberg's Pyroph'orus. A mixture
properties of natural bodies, and their of burnt alum and brown sugar, which
methodical arrangement. takes fire on exposure to air, or a compound
HISTOT'OMY. From larog, a tissue, and of three parts lamp-black, four of alum
To/iTj, incision. The dissection of organic and eight of carbonate of potash.
tissues. Homberg's Sedative Salt. Boracic
HIVE SYRUP. See Syrupus Still* acid.
Compositus. HOMO. Man. A mammiferous ani-
HIVES. The popular name for croup; mal of the order bimana, or two-handed,
also, for chicken-pox, the Varicella globu- of which he is the only genus.
laris, in this country, but chiefly for Urti- HOMOCHRO'MOUS. From ofxov, to-
point. Goose-skin.
HOOPER'S PILLS. A celebrated nos HORRIPILATION. Ebrripila'tio; from
trum, used as a purgative and emmena- horrere, to j
bristle up, and pilus, a hair
HUM 363 HUM
A shuddering, chilly, or creeping sensa- morning, addressing their prayers, at the
tion,with bristling of the hairs over the same time, to the sun, invoking blessings
body, preceding fever. upon themselves and families. They also
HORSE CHESTNUT. A large nut, separate their teeth as soon as the second
the fruit of the jEscuIus hippocastanum. set is formed.
Horse-Radish. A plant of the genus The inhabitants of Tonquin and Siam
Cochlearia, having a root of a pungent dye their teeth black, as do, also, the
taste. females of the Marian Islands, and the
Horse-Tail. See Hippuris vulgaris. unmarried ladies of Java. Many of the
HORTUS. Vulva. women of Sumatra have their teeth filed
Hortus Siccus. A collection of dried off to the gums ; others have them filed to
plants ; an herbarium. points, or the enamel filed off, in order to
HOSPITAL. From hospes, a guest. dye them black, which is regarded as
An establishment for the reception and very ornamental. The great men of these
medical treatment of the sick. islands color their upper teeth black, and
Hospital Gangrene. A peculiar form encase their lower ones with gold, creating
of gangrene, occurring in a contrast which is regarded as particu-
in hospitals,
which the by the accumulation of larly beautiful by candle-light. The in-
air,
patients, or want of proper ventilation, habitants of some of the other East Indian
has become vitiated. islands gild their two front teeth, and
HOUND'S TONGUE. A plant of the dye the others black.
genus Cynoglossum. The natives of Malacca cut horizontal
HOUR-GLASS CONTRACTION. An grooves across their upper incisors, and
irregular contraction of the transversethe Abyssinian negroes file their teeth to
fibres of the uterus, causing it to assume points, giving them a notched or serrated
the shape of an hour-glass. When it appearance. The inhabitants of Prince
occurs previously to the removal of the William's Sound, says Mr. Murphy, make
placenta, this is often retained for some an incision in the upper lip, parallel with
time in the upper portion of the organ. the mouth, and when the sides of the
HOUSE-LEEK. A plant of the genus wound have healed, they insert a shell,
Sempervivum. carved in such a manner as to resemble
HOWARD'S HYDROSUBLIMATE. teeth. The natives of the Sandwich
Jewell's calomel, prepared by exposing Islands, in order to propitiate their god,
the salt in the act of sublimation to aque- Eatooa, offer up to him their front teeth.
ous vapor, and receiving it in water. HUM'BOLDTINE. A native oxalate
HUCKLE BONE. Ischium. of the protoxyd of iron.
HUDSON'S PRESERVATIVE FOR HUM'BOLDTITE. A variety of Da-
TEETH AND GUMS. A pleasant aro- tholite, or borosilicate of lime.
matic mouth wash, consisting of tinct. HUMEC'TANT. Humec'tans. A term
myrrh., tinct. cinch, aq. cinnam. a a § iij applied in Therapeutics to remedies which
;
an hour with a twig from the racemiferous which is of a cylindrical shape, and situ-
fig-tree, immediately after rising every ated between the scapula and forearm.
;;:
HU'MITE. A red Vesuvian mineral, No. 1. Flux 1 oz., fused spar of the clearest
occurring in complex crystals, and so quality, 1 oz., English rose 40 grs. Grind
named in honor of Sir David Hume, in the rose in a wedgewood mortar very fine,
whose collection it was found. add the flux gradually, and then the spar
HU'MOR. From humeo, to be moist. continue to grind until the ingredients
Any fluid of the body. are thoroughly incorporated. Cut down
Htjmob, Aqueous. A thin transparent a Hessian crucible until it can be put in
fluid, which fills the two chambers of the the muffle of a furnace ; line with a mix-
eye. ture of equal parts of silver and kaolin
Humor, Vitreous. The vitreous humor put in the materials, and raise the heat
of the eye. on it until vitrification, not fusion, takes
HUMORAL PATHOLOGY. That place, then withdraw the muffle. A red
theory which attributes all diseases to cake of enamel, easily removed from the
disordered states of the fluids. crucible, will be the result. This, after
HUMORIC. The sound produced by removing any adhering portions of the
percussion on the stomach, when distended
* The flux is composed of silex 8 ozs.,
with fluid or air.
calcined borax 4 ozs., caustic potash 1 oz.
HU'MORISTS. Those who attribute The caustic potash is ground very fine, in
all diseases to a disordered condition of a wedgewood mortar, and the two former
gradually added until they are thoroughly
the fluids of the body. incorporated. The mass is then placed in
HUMOUR. Humor. a Hessian crucible, as white as can be ob-
HUMP BACK. Protuberance of the tained, previously lined with kaolin, and
with which a cover of fine clay slab should
back, occasioned by curvature of the spine. be luted on. The crucible is now exposed
HU'MULIN. The narcotic principle to a clear, strong fire in a furnace until the
of the Humulus lupulus. mixture is fused into a transparent glass,
which should be free from stain or discol-
HU'MULUS LU'PULUS. The hop oration. This, when cold, is broken down
plant. and ground until it will pass through a bolt-
HU'MUS. Vegetable mould. ing cloth sieve, when it is ready for use.
t For granulated body, break and grind
HUNCH. Hump. fine china or wedgewood ware until it will
HUNGER. Fames. A desire for food, pass through a wire sieve No. 50, then sift
or want of it. the fine particles wkh a No. 10 bolting
sieve. This will leave the grains about the
HUNGA'RIAN BAL'SAM. The resin-
size of the finest gunpowder. Any hard
ous juice of the Pinus pumilio. porcelain with body will answer as well.
HUN 365 HTD
silex and kaolin, is broken, and ground enamel No. 1, and fusing a second time.
tolerably fine. If, on testing, the color is See Author's Principles and Practice of
found to be too deep, it may be reduced Dental Surgery.
by the addition of a little covering.** The HURA BRASILIEN'SIS. A Brazilian
gum enamel from this formula flows at tree of the family Euphorbiacece.
It has
the lowest heat. For gum enamel No. 2,been used as anthelmintic and against lep-
take, flux 1 oz. ; fused spar 2 ozs. ; Eng- rosy and elephantiasis.
lish rose 60 grs. For No. 3, take, flux HUSK. Glume; calyx.
1 oz. ; fused spar 3 ozs. ; English rose HYACINTH. A mineral of various
80 grs. Treat as above. colors, occurring in crystals, and found in
When the teeth are backed, they are Zircon.
rearranged, a space being left between HYACINTH'INE. A transparent and
them and the base, and cemented to tbe doubly refractive brown or greenish mine-
plate with a mixture of wax and resin. ral, occurring in eight sided prisms.
The base is now applied on the outside, HYACIN'THUS. A genus of plants of
filling up the space between the teeth and the order Liliacece.
plate, applying it first quite wet, but Hyacinthus Botryoi'des. Grape-hya-
afterwards as dry as possible. The sur- cinth.
face of the material is now oiled and envel- Hyacinthus Como'sus. Purple- jrape
oped with investient in the same manner hyacinth.
as a piece is covered with plaster and Hyacinthus Muscari. Musk grape
sand for soldering. The piece is then flower, said to be emetic and diuretic.
placed on a fine clay slab thoroughly Hyacinthus Orienta'lis. Garden hya-
saturated with water. When hard, the cinth.
Hydrogen, Oxyd of. Protoxyd of hy- brana tympani. Dropsy of the tympa-
drogen. Water. num.
Hydrogen, Phosphttreted. A com- HYDRONEPHROSIS. From ft**,
pound of hydrogen and phosphorus a water, and vetypog, kidney.
; An accumula-
transparent colorless gas, of an offensive tion of urine in the kidney, caused by ob-
odor, and bitter taste. struction of the uriniferous tubes.
Hydrogen SrjLPHtrRETED. Hydrosul- HYDRON'OSOS. From tdpug, sweat,
phuric acid. and voaog, a disease. Sudor anglicanus.
HYDROGLOS'SA. Ranula. Sweating sickness.
HYDROG'URET. Hydride. HYDRO'PATHY. Hydropath'ia; from
HYDROHYMENI'TIS. Inflammation vdup, water, and na&og, disease. The treat-
of a serous membrane. ment of disease by the external and inter-
HYDROLA'TA. Distilled water. nal use of water.
HYDROLEA'CE^). A small natural HY'DROPERICAR'DIUM. Hydroperi-
order of Monopetalous Exogens, chiefly in- car'dia; from vdup, and mpi.Kap6i.ov, the
habiting watery places in tropical climates. pericardium. Dropsy of the pericardium.
HYD 870 HYD
HYDKOPHAL'LUS. Dropsy of the HYDROP'ICA. Hydragogues.
penis. HYDROPLEURI'TIS. Pleurisy at-
HY'DROPHANE. From and tended with serous
vdop, effusion. Acute hy-
(jxuvu, I shine. A species of opal, opaque drothorax.
when dry, and transparent in water. HYDROPNEUMO'NIA. From vdop,
HYDROPH'IDES. From vdop, water, water, and irvEVfiov, the lung. Serous in-
and offxg, a serpent. A section of Ophid- filtration of the cellular tissue of the lungs.
ians, including the water snakes, armed HYDROPNEUMOSAR'CA. From
with small poison fangs, associated with vdop, water, nvevfia, wind, and oap£, flesh.
wings by which they can transport them- the chest. Pneumothorax, complicated
selves from one piece of water to another. with serous effusion into the chest.
The familyincludes many genera. HY'DROPS. From vdop, water. Dropsy.
HYDROPHIMO'SIS. (Edematous phi- Hydrops Abdominis. Ascites.
mosis. Hydrops Articulo'rum. Hydarthrua.
HYDROPHO'BIA. From vdop, water, Hydrops Cap'itis. Hydrocephalus.
0o/3e«, to terrify. Literally, dread of wa- Hydrops Cer'ebri. Acute hydroceph-
ter. Canine madness. That peculiar and alus.
horrible disease consequent upon the bite Hydrops Cysticus. A collection of se-
of a rabid animal. rous fluid in a cyst or sac.
HYDROPHTHAL'MIA. From vdop, Hydrops Genu. Dropsy of the knee.
and o^alfioq, the eye. Dropsy of the Hydrops Glotti'dis. GEdema of the
eyeball. glottis.
and <pvTov, a plant. A term applied in and peo, I flow. Any chronic discharge
Botany to fresh-water plants. of serous fluid. Also, Egyptian ophthal-
HYDROP'IC. Hydropicus; from mia, with a profuse flow of tears.
water, oapt, flesh, and Krfkt], a tumor. dition after they are formed, as well as
Sarcocele, complicated with serous effu- that of the parts with which they are con-
sion of the tunica vaginalis. nected. Still, experience has established
HYDROSCHEOCE'LE. Hydrocele. certain enlightened rules for the care of
HYDROSTATICS. Hydrostat'ica the teeth which have been found efficacious
from vdup, water, and arariKog, standing. in counteracting many of the morbid in-
That part of physics which treats of the fluences to which they are exposed.
weight and equilibrium of fluids. The particular care which they, when
HYDROSUL'PHATE. A salt from a well arranged and free from disease,
combination of hydrosulphuric acid with require, to secure their preservation, is
a salifiable base. none other, to use the language of Desira-
HYDROSULPHU'RIC ACID. Sulf- bode, than that which should ** form the
hydric Acid. A colorless gas containing daily 'toilette' of the mouth," and this
one atom of sulphur and one of hydrogen. should consist in thoroughly cleaning the
It precipitates most of the metals from teeth three or four times every day with a
their saline combinations. suitable brush and waxed floss silk, as
HYDROTHO'RAX. From vdup, water, recommended by Dr. L. S. Parmly. The
and $«po|, the chest. Dropsy of the chest. brush alone is not sufficient. The outer
Effusion of serum in one or both of the and inner surfaces of the teeth only can be
cavities of the pleura. kept clean by the brush, and for the re-
HYDROTTCA. Hydragogues. moval of lodgments of alimentary sub-
HYDRO'TIS. Dropsy of the ear. stances from between them where they
HY'DRURET. See Hydride. are most likely to be productive of per-
HYDRYLS. Organic radicals composed nicious effects, floss-silk, hemp or flax is
the teeth and the parts with which they L. S. Parmly, or some other similar me-
are immediately connected, and as the chanical agent.
organism generally, from the period of HYGIENIC. Relating to hygiene.
birth, is subject to hygienic influences, so, HYGRO-. From vypoq, humid. A pre-
also, are the teeth, gums and alveolar pro- fix denoting the presence of humidity.
cesses. But, as the health of one organ is HYGROBLEPHARTCI. The excretory
dependent upon the manner in which ducts of the lachrymal glands.
all the rest perform their functions, it is HYGROCATARAC'TA. Soft cataract.
impossible to lay down exact hygienic HYGROL'OGY.
Hygrolog'ia; from
rules for the one, irrespective of the con- humid, and hoyoq, a discourse. A
vypog,
dition of the others. A system of hygiene, treatise on the fluids of the body.
therefore, for one set or class of organs, to HYGRO'MA. From vypog, humid. A
be complete, must, of necessity, have ref- tumor containing serous or some other hu-
erence to the health of all the other organs mid matter, but not pus. Dropsy of the
of the body. For example, the state of bursa? mucosaa.
the general health during the ossification HYGROM'ETER. Hygome'irum; from
of the teeth, determines the physical con- vypog, humid, and /-terpov, a measure. An
dition of these organs, and as a conse- instrument for measuring the humidity of
quence their susceptibility to morbid im- the atmosphere.
HYO 372 HYP
HYGROM'ETRY. The art of measur- and etdoe, likeness, because it resembles
ing the dryness or humidity of the atmos- the upsilon. The os hyoides.
phere. Hyoides, Os. A movable bone, convex
HYGROPHOBIA. Hydrophobia. anteriorly, situated in the soft parts of the
HYMEN. From vpnv, a membrane or neck, between the root of the tongue and
pellicle. Also, the god of marriages. In larynx.
Anatomy, a circular fold of mucous mem- HYOSCYA'MIA. Hyoscyamin. An
brane which, partly, or wholly, closes the alkaloid obtained from Hyoscyamus niger.
entrance of the vagina in virgins, and es- HYOSCYAMUS. From i*r, a swine,
pecially before menstruation, though it is and Kvafiog, a bean ; so called because hogs
said to be sometimes wanting. In Botany, eat it, or because the plant is hairy and
the fine pellicle which encloses a flower in bristly like a hog. A genus of plants of
the bud. the order Solanacece. Also, henbane.
HYMEN^E'A. A genus of plants of Hyoscyamus Albus. White henbane.
the order Fabacece. Hyoscyamus Luteus. See Nicotiana
Hymen.ea Courbaril. West Indian Rustica.
locust, the roots of which exude a resin Hyoscyamus Niger. Black henbane.
known under the name of gum anime. Hyoscyamus ; a valuable sedative and nar-
HYME'NIUM. That part in which the cotic.
and superior regions of the abdomen un- under the tongue, as the hypoglossal
der the cartilages of the false ribs. nerves.
HYPOCOHY'MA. From viro, and *vw, HYPOGLOT'TIS. From v™, under,
to pour out. Cataract. and yluTTa, the tongue. The under part
HYPOCOI'LON. The cavity under the of the tongue. Ranula.
eye. Also, the under eyelid. HYPOGYNOUS. A term applied in
HYPOCOPHO'SIS. From viro, and Botany to stamens when they arise from
natyooic, deafness. A slight degree of deaf- below the ovary.
ness. HYPO'MIA. From wrw, and ufioc,
HYPOCRA'NIUM. From viro, under, the shoulder. The part subjacent to the
and npaviov, the skull. A collection of shoulder.
pus between the cranium and dura mater. HYPON'OMUS. A deep fistula or
HYPOCRATE'RIFORM. In Botany, ulcer.
verized ice, and applied to the head. ICHTHYOSIS. From ixflvs, a fish,
ICELAND MOSS. A kind of lichen from the resemblance of the scales to those
common in the mountainous districts of of a fish. A disease characterized by a
Europe ; the Cetraria islandica rough, hard, thickened, and almost horny
IDE 877 IGN
texture of the integuments of the body. IDEOL'OGY. Ideaolog'ia; from tdea, a
It is called the fish-skin disease. thought, and Aoyof, a discourse. A treatise
Ichthyosis Pellagra. See Pellagra. on, or the doctrines of, ideas ; the science
Ichthyosis Seba'cea. Sebaceous ich- of mind intellectual philosophy. ;
ous substance upon the surface of the skin. ity, or rather possessing the power of ac-
ICHTHYOT'OMY. Icthyolom'ia ; from cumulating it upon the surface ; applied
iX&vg, and re/iveiv, to cut. The anatomy to bodies like glass, amber, &c, which ex-
or dissection of fishes. hibit electric properties when rubbed.
I'CICA. A genus of plants of the order IDIOPATHIC. Idiopath'ia; from idcoe,
the internal iliac artery, distributed to the Iliac Spines. The four spinous pro-
psoas and iliacus muscles. cesses of the Ilium.
ILEUM. Ileon. From uleu, to turn ILI'ACUS. Iliac.
about. The last portion of the small in- Iliacus Internus. A broad, triangu-
testines which terminate at the valve of lar radiated muscle situated on the inner
the coecum. surface of the ileum.
ILEUS. Another name for Ileac Pas- ILTCIN. A peculiar bitter principle
sion. obtained from Ilex aquifolium.
IMM 379 IMP
ILIN'GOS. Vertigo. tions, consisting of bandages or supports,
ILIO-. Words compounded with this imbued with starch or gum, which after
term signify parts connected with the being applied becomes solid.
or other causes, rendered immovable. See rata. 2. Impetigo sparsa. 3. Impetigo ery-
Jaw, Lower, Immobility of. sipelatodes. 4. Impetigo scabida. 5. Im-
to those parts of physic which have a ne- ter begins to congeal it is put into the
cessarv dependence on one another ; and by mouth and pressed carefully against the
}
Bellini, to fevers, when two attack a per- alveolar border until a sufficiently deep
son at a time, whether of the same kind, impression is made. This done, it is
as a double tertian, or of different kinds, permitted to remain in the mouth two or
as a tertian and quotidian, called a semi- three minutes, or long enough for the plas-
tertian. ter to harden, before it is removed ; and in
IMPLU'VIUM. An embrocation. Also, doing this, great care is necessary to pre-
a shower bath. vent cracking or injuring the impression.
IMPONDERABLE. From in, not, Should it adhere with great tenacity to the
and pondus, weight. Substances which mouth, one side is first slightly detached,
produce no effect on the most delicate bal- and then the other, and if it cannot be
ance, as light, heat, and the electric fluid. readily loosened at one point, another and
IMPOSTHUME. Imposthu'ma. An another should be tried until it is made to
abscess. yield, when the whole may be easily re-
IM'POTENCE. Weakness; loss of en-
moved, the edges trimmed, and after it
ergy, but generally applied to a want of has become dry, and before being used, it
sexual vigor; also, used synonymously should be smeared with oil or varnished.
with sterility. Impression of the Mouth in Wax.
IMPOVERISHED. Having become The manner of procuring a wax impres-
poor. In Humoral Pathology, thinness of sion is as follows : Fill a frame of suita-
the blood or any secretion from loss of ble dimensions with white or yellow wax,
some of its constituents. The blood, when previously softened in warm water, or by
pale and thin, is said to be impoverished. a fire, until it is of the consistence of dough
IMPREGNATION. Fecundation. or soft putty, then put it in the mouth with
IMPRES'SION. Impres'sio. A term the wax facing the jaw from which a trans-
applied in Anatomy and Zoology to the in- fer is to be obtained, and press it carefully
dentation made in one organ by the con- against it until a sufficiently deep indenta-
tact or attachment of another ; in Dental tion is made, or until the entire alveolar
Surgery, to the figure of certain parts of the ridge and remaining teeth are imbed-
mouth, obtained in wax or a paste of plas- ded in it. The wax-holder or frame is
ter of Paris, with a view to the applica- held steadily in one hand, and the pressure
tion of artificial teeth or some other me- applied equally with the other to every
chanical contrivance. part of it. This done, the wax around the
Impression of the Mouth in Plas- edges should be carefully pressed against
ter of Paris. For the purpose of ob- the gum, and when applied to the upper
viating the difficulty sometimes experi- jaw, to the roof of the mouth. The whole
enced in the procurement of a perfectly should now be removed, and in doing this,
accurate transfer of the alveolar border, considerable care is necessary to prevent
from an impression in wax, plaster has the shape of the impression from being al-
;
tered by the corners of the mouth and double above, a little behind the incisor
teeth. teeth, opening on the median line.
of the beart. The short stroke felt at the Incisivus Latera'lis. Levator labii
INCANTATION. Incanta'tio; from in, terior surface is convex and smooth ; the
and caniare, to sing. The cure of disease posterior is concave, and presents a tuber-
by charms. cle near the neck ; the two surfaces come
INCARCERATION. from together forming a cutting edge.
Incarcera'tio; In a
in, and career, prison. A term applied to front view the edge is generally the widest
hernia when the neck of the sac is so con- part; diminishing towards the neck, it
stricted as to prevent its easy reduction. continues narrowing to the extremity of
INCAR'NAN. A medicine which was the root.
supposed to promote the formation of The root is single, of a conical shape
flesh. laterally, slightly flattened. The enamel
INCARNATION. From in, and caro, is thicker before than behind, and behind
flesh. Granulating j filling up with flesh. than at the sides.
INCEN'DIUM. From incendere, to The incisors of the upper jaw are larger
burn. A burning fever, or any burning than those of the lower. The centrals are
heat, or inflammation. about one-third wider than the laterals.
tion of any substance to ashes by combus- Applied in Anatomy to the various notches
tion. in bones, e. g., the notches of the posterior
INCIS'ED. Cut. Applied in Surgery edges of the crest of the ilium.
to a wound made with a sharp-edged in- INCOMBUSTIBLE CLOTH. Cloth
strument. manufactured from the fibres of asbestos.
INCISION. Incis'io. The methodical INCOMPATIBLE. Substances which
division of soft parts made with a sharp- cannot be prescribed together, on account
edged instrument. of having a chemical action on each other.
INCISI'VUM FORA'MEN. Foramen INCOMPRES'SIBILITY. A term ap-
ineisivum. A canal, single below and plied in Physics to the property which
26
;
anil. The plant from which much of the nate rising and falling of a surface ap- :
INDOLENT. In'dolens; from in, priv- in Botany to plants which are destitute of
ative,and (Mere, to be in pain. Without spines or prickles.
pain. Applied to tumors which are at- INERTIA. From iners, slothful. A
tended with but little pain. passive condition of parts. Also, inac-
%
from injlammo, to burn. Such bodies as sub-lingual and sub-maxillary glands, and
inflame with facility easily enkindled
; the absorbent glands of the neck, and oc-
susceptible of combustion. casions considerable tumefaction in all
Inflammation of the Liver. Hep- which the red and swollen follicles may
atitis. often be seen projecting. This fur some-
Inflammation of the Lungs. Pneu- times breaks off, leaving the surface red,
monitis. smooth and glossy, with here and there
Inflammation of the Mouth. See prominent follicles, and very sensitive to
Inflammation of the Mouth, common dif- the contact of even mild substances ; or
fused. the surface may be dry, hard and gashed,
Inflammation of the Mouth, Com- with painful fissures. When the gums are
mon Diffused. This is so fully and ac- involved, they swell, and rise up between
curately described by Dr. Wood in his trea- the teeth, around the necks of which they
tise on the Practice of Medicine, that we not unfrequently ulcerate. In some rare
shall quote his remarks iq)on the subject. is very obstinate,
instances this ulceration
He says, it " appears in reddened some-
and does not cease until it has extended
what elevated patches, or occupies large into the sockets and destroyed altogether
portions of the surface, sometimes extend- the connections of the teeth, which become
ing apparently over the whole mouth. In loosened and fall out, after which the gums
some cases it is superficial, with little or will heal. Ordinary stomatitis is seldom
no swelling, and may be designated as so violent as to induce symptomatic fever.
.
causes none are so frequent as the state of Inflammation of the Testicles. Or-
fever, which, whatever may be its peculiar chitis.
character, Ls very apt to affect the mouth, Inflammation of the Urethra. Ure-
and not unfrequently occasions inflamma- thritis.
INGUEN. The groin. branch given off by the arch of the aorta.
IN'GUINAL. Inguina'lis; from inguen, INNOMINA'TI NER'VI. The nerves
the groin. Belonging or pertaining to of the fifth pair.
in, and osculum, a little mouth. The union tem, an order of birds that feed exclu-
of the extremities of vessels. Anastomosis. sively, or principally, on insects.
INOSIC ACID. A syrupy fluid ob- INSENSIBILITY. Ancesihe'sia. Loss
tained from juice of flesh after the separa- or absence of sensation.
tion of creatine. INSERTION. Inser'lio. In Anatomy
INSALIVA'TION. Insaliva'tio. The and Botany, the intimate connection of
admixture of saliva with food during one part or organ to another, as the inser-
mastication. The process of mastication, tion of a ligament or muscle into a bone
and the presence of food in the mouth, of a corolla, stamen, pistil, leaf, or ovary,
increases the secretion of this fluid, as into any part of a plant. In Dental
does also a desire for, or the odor of, Surgery, the engrafting of an artificial
savory alimentary substances. The sali- tooth on the root of a natural one.
vary glands being liberally furnished with Insertion of an Artificial Tooth.
nerves and blood-vessels, are easily excited See Pivot Tooth, manner of inserting.
and readily provided with an abundant INSESSIO.
Semicupium.
supply of viscous fluid, which flows in INSIDTOUS.
In Pathology, diseases
greater quantity when the food is acrid which do not at first appear as formidable
and stimulating, than when it is of a less as they are, and which are apt to escape
ex'citing nature. It is estimated that from attention.
five to six ounces is secreted at a meal. INSIDEN'TIA. That which arises on
This, together with the fluid secreted by the surface of urine.
the labial, palatine, and sub-lingual mu- INSI'TIO. Inoculation.
cous glands, as well as the moisturo from Insitio Dentis. Implantation of a
the exhalant arteries of the mouth, not tooth.
only contribute to lubricate the buccal INSOLATION.
Insola'tio; from in,
cavity, but mix with, dissolve, and bring and Exposure to the direct
sol, the sun.
together the divided alimentary particles rays of the sun, employed for drying
;
mass, and produce on them the first change preparations, and sometimes in Thera-
which they undergo in the process of di- peutics, to excite cutaneous irritation, or
gestion. to rouse the vital powers when languid.
ments usually employed for this purpose. INTER-. A prefix, signifying, be-
Instruments for the Extraction of tween, intermediate.
Teeth. Those most commonly employed INTERA'NEA. Entrails.
INT 390 INT
INTERAHTIO'ULAR. Any thing be- gers, applied to the spaces in that situa-
tween the articular extremities of bones. tion.
INTER'CALARY DAYS. INTERGANGLION'IC. Nervous cords
The days
which occur between those that are criti- connecting the ganglia.
cal. Also, the days which intervene be- INTERLOBULAR. Between the lob-
tween the paroxysms of intermittent fever. ules, as of the lungs or liver.
INTERCER'VICAL. A term applied INTERMAXILLARY. IntcrmaxOla'-
by Chaussier and Dumas, to certain mus- ris ; from inter, between, and maxilla, a
cles between the cervical vertebras. jaw. Situated between the jaws.
INTERCA'DENCE. In Pathology, a Intermaxillary Bone. A portion of
supernumerary beat of the pulse. bone wedged in between
the superior
INTERCEL'LULAR. Between the cells. maxillary bones of the human foetus, found
INTERCLAVICULAR. Applied to a in the mammalia.
ligament which passes from one clavicle to INTERMEDIARY. From inter, be-
plied to muscles and vessels situated be- INTERMIS'SION. Interims' s to; from
tween the ribs. inter, between, and mittere, to put or send.
Intercostal Arteries. The arteries The intervals which occur between two
which run between the ribs. paroxysms of an intermittent fever, or
Intercostal Muscles. The muscles other disease, or between two pains.
which extend from the inferior edge of INTERMITTENT. A disease in which
each rib above to the superior edge of each there are intermissions, or one which
rib below. They constitute eleven pair of ceases and returns after stated or uncertain,
double muscles and are distinguished into intervals.
external and internal. Intermittent Fever. A fever con-
Intercostal Nerves. The great sym- sisting of paroxysms which subside and
pathetic, and twelve branches from the return at regular periods.
anterior branches of the dorsal nerves, IN'TERNODE. From infer, and nodus,
which arc distributed to the muscles of the a knot. In Botany, the space between the
walls of the thorax and abdomen. leaves upon a branch.
Intercostal Spaces. The intervals INTER'NUS AU'RIS. The tensor tym-
between the ribs. pani muscle of the ear.
Intercostal Veins. The veins which J NTEUMUS'CULAR. That which in-
accompany the intercostal arteries. tervenes between two muscles.
INTERCOSTO-IIU'MERAL. A term INTERNO'DIUM. That which is be-
applied to the cutaneous branches of the tween the knuckles. A phalanx.
second and third intercostal nerves. INTEROS'SEI MA'NUS. The small
INTERCURRENT. Inter cur' rem; from muscles situated between the metacarpal
inter, between, and currere, to run. A bones, extending from the bones of the
term applied in Pathology to diseases which carpus to the fingers.
occur at different seasons, or that do not Interossei Pf/pis. The small muscles
belong to any particular season. Also, a situated between the metatarsal bones.
disease which occurs during the progress INTEROSSEOUS. From inter, be-
of another disease. tween, and os, a bone. Situated between
INTERCUTA'NEOUS. Sub-cutane- bones.
ous. Interosseous Arteries. Small
INTERDENTAL. from branches from the dorsalis carpi arteries,
Inter den' Hum;
inter, between, and dens, a tooth. The distributed to the interosseous ligament of
spaces between the teeth. the forearm and between the interosseous
INTEUDIGTTAL. Between the fin- muscles.
;
vian race, but it has no ethnological import- into small and large. The former include
ance whatever, as the same thing is occa- the duodenum, jejunum, and ileum ; and
sionally found even in adult skulls of all the latter, the caecum, colon and rectum.
races. INTIMUM UN'GUIS. Root of the nail.
INTERRUPTED. Broken in its regular INTOLERANCE. That condition of
form ; disturbed in its normal arrange- the body which indicates the impropriety
of the skin about the anus, groins, and INULA. Elecampane. Also, a genus
other parts of the body. of plants of the order Asteracea;.
INTERVERTEBRAL. That which is Inula Dysenter'ica. The lesser in-
stance obtained from the roots of the In- colored. A soft friable opaque solid, of a
ula helenium and of Colchicum. bluish-black color and metallic lustre. Io-
INUNCTION. Inunc'iio. A liniment dine and the iodides are used with great
or ointment. Also, the act of anointing. success in solution and tincture in goitre
INUS'TION. Cauterization. and some scrofulous affections.
INVAG'INATED. Lwagina'tus; from IO'DINA. Iodine.
in, and vagina, a sheath. Applied to a IODIN'IUM. Iodine.
part received into another. Intussuscep- IO'DINUM. Io'num. Iodine.
tion. IO'DISM. The morbid effects of iodine.
INVOLUCEL'LUM. A partial involu- the down on the face which precedes the
crum. beard.
INVOL'UCRUM. From in,and vdvo, IOTACIS'MUS. Defective articulation,
towrap up. A wrapper. which the patient is unable to pro-
In Anatomy, a in
membrane which surrounds a part. In nounce the palatals, J and G soft.
Botany, the bractea? which surround the IPECACUAN'HA. The pharmacopoeial
flowers of the umbellifera?. name of the Cephaelis ipecacuanha, a South
Involuceum Cordis. The pericardium. American plant. In large doses, it is
INVOLUTE. Involu'ius. Rolled in- emetic ; in smaller, diaphoretic and expec-
ward. torant.
POD ATE. Todas. A genus of salts, Ipecacuanha, American. See Euphor-
formed by the union of iodic acid with a bia Ipecacuanha.
salifiable base. Ipecacuanha, Annulated. The root
IO'DIC ACID. Acidum iodicum. A of the cephaelis ipecacuanha.
white semi-transparent solid; a compound Ipecacuanha, Black. The root of the
of iodine and oxygen, of an astringent and Psychotria emelica of Peru.
sour taste, destitute of odor. Ipom^a Pandura'ta. Wild potato^
IRI 393 IRR
the temporary, while the centrals are in to remove any obstacle that would oppose
their proper place. 4, The appearance the progress of the tooth toward the
of all the upper permanent incisors be- place to which it is to be moved, and then
hind the temporary teeth, the lower inci- to apply force that shall act constantly
sors shutting in front of them. The cuspid upon it.
teeth sometimes present a similar variety The plan proposed by Mr. Fox for bring-
of deviation from the natural position. ing to its proper place an upper incisor
A'arious other varieties of deviation are which has come out so far back of the
met with in the upper incisors. One circle of the other teeth as to fall behind
sometimes overlaps another, or is turned the lower incisors in closing the mouth,
upon its axis, giving the crown an oblique consists in the application of a gold or
or transverse direction across the alveolar silver bar bent to the form of the arch,
ridge. At more come and long enough to reach from the tempo-
other times one or
out in front of the circle of the other teeth. rary or permanent molars on one side to
Irregularity in the arrangement of the the corresponding teeth on the other. At
lower incisors, though less frequent in its each end of this bar a block of ivory is so
occurrence, is met with, and fastened by means of a piece of gold as to
occasionally
when it does happen, their deviations from come under the grinding surface of one
their proper positions are similar to those or more upper molars, which by jnevent-
of the upper. "When the upper cuspidati ing the teeth from closing, " takes off all
Directing Second. tion, that the gold bar and caps should
The most proper time to effect analter- be removed, and the teeth thoroughly
ation in the position of a tooth, is between cleansed every time the ligatures are re-
the twelfth and sixteenth years, though it newed. This is necessary to prevent the
may often be done at a from being injured by the chemical
later period in teeth
life, yet the operation is usually rendered action of the corrosive matter that accu-
more difficult by delay and an incisor mulates between them and the gold bar,
;
a constant traction upon the deviating "When only one tooth is behind the circle
teeth, have been found preferable to silk. of the lower teeth, a single inclined plane
Various other methods have been pro- will be sufficient.
posed and adopted for the purpose of rem- The gold frame or case applied to the
edying tins variety of irregularity. M. lower teeth, and to which the inclined
Delabarre recommends the employment of plane is attached, should be fitted with
ligatures, so applied as to keep up a con- the nicest accuracy and made to enclose
stant action upon the deviating teeth. In- one or both of the bicuspids on each side.
stead of using blocks of ivory or gold to The cutting edges of the incisors and
prevent the teeth from coming together, points of the cuspidati need not be cov-
and forming a permanent obstacle to the ered with it. Its adaptation, when ap-
adjustment of a tooth winch Las come out plied, should be such as to hold it firmly
so far back of the dental circle, as to fall and securely in its place, and prevent the
behind the lower teeth every time the action of the deviating tooth upon the in-
mouth is closed, he employs wire caps or clined plane from jostling or moving it in
grates placed upon two of the lower mo- the least. It will be necessary, too, in
lars. This procedure, if it were the most adjusting one or more inclined planes to
efficient, would, for several reasons, be this frame, to have a plaster antagonizing
objectionable. In the first place, the lig- model.
atures, when applied so as to act upon a When employed it
this instrument is
ficiently thick in all cases to prevent the action of the inclined plane. Therefore,
front teeth from coming together. when it is situated at either side, as is
M. Catalan proposes employment of
the often the case, it should be moved with
an inclined plane, which may be made ligatures to a point directly behind the
either of gold or silver, (but the former is vacuity into which it is to be forced before
preferable, as the latter is liable to corrode the inclined plane is applied.
in the mouth,) fixed upon the lower teeth In turning an incisor which is placed
in such a way that it shall strike behind obliquely or transversely across the arch,
the deviating teeth at each occlusion of a ring should be placed over the crown of
the jaws and press them forward to the the tooth with a small knob or hook on
place they should occiqiy. When several the labial and palatine sides ; to each of
of the upper front teeth have come out which a ligature should be fastened. These
behind the arch so as to behind the
fall should be passed around the adjoining
lower incisors, Catalan employs as many teeth and fastened to the first permanent
inclined planes as there are deviating teeth. molars in such a manner as to act con-
IRK 396 ISA
Btantly upon tho deviating tooth in the teeth. By this means the cuspid teeth
direction it is to be turned. may, in fifteen or twenty days, be taken
It sometimes happens from excessive back to the second bicuspids but, if in ;
development of the lower incisors and al- their progress they are not carried towards
veolar border, that the front teeth of the in- the inner part of the alveolar ridge, the
ferior maxillary shut over the correspond- outer ligatures may be left off after a few
ing teeth of the superior, causing a projec- days, and the inner ones only employed to
tion of the chin, and a bulging of the lower complete the remainder of the operation.
lip. This species of deformity, called by After the position of the cuspid teeth
the French Menton de galoch, is not, how- have been thus changed, the gold caps
ever, always produced by the cause just may be removed and a circular bar of
stated. It sometimes results from excess- gold extending from one to the other, so
ive development or partial dislocation of constructed as to pass about a quarter
the jaw. When
from the former, the de- of an inch behind the incisors, is now
formity can only be remedied by diminish- soldered at each end to the inner side
ing the size of the dental arch, which is of each cap, and a hole made through
always a tedious and difficult operation, it behind each of the incisors, through
requiring a vast amount of patience and which a ligature of silk is passed, and
perseverance on the part both of the pa- after it is placed in the mouth, brought
tient and dentist. forward and tied tightly in front of each
In the treatment of a case of this sort tooth. These ligatures should be renewed
the first thing to be done is to extract the every day until the teeth are carried far
first By enough back to strike on the inside of the
bicuspis on each side of the jaw.
this means a sufficient room corresponding teeth in the upper jaw.
amount of
will be obtained for the contraction which The deviations of the teeth from their
it will be necessary to effect in the dental normal position are so numerous and va-
arch for the accomplishment of the object. ried, that it would be both tedious and
An accurate impression of the teeth and difficult to give a detailed description of
alveolar ridge now taken with wax pre-
is method of remedying each, but the
the
viously softened in warm water. From
foregoing general rules, which we have
this impression a plaster model is pro- laid down, will be found sufficient to serve
cured, and afterwards a metallic model and as a guide in all cases.
counter-model. IRRIGATION. In Pathology, the ap-
This done, a gold plate of the ordi- plication of water to the affected part so as
nary thickness is swedged up over the to keep it constantly wet.
firstand second molars, if the latter has IRRITABILITY. Irritabili'tas ; from
made its appearance, and if not, over the irrito, I provoke. The susceptibility, pos-
second bicuspis and first molar on each sessed by all living organic tissues, of be-
side of the jaw, so as completely to encase ing acted upon by certain stimuli.
these teeth. If these caps, on applying IR'RITANT. Ir'ritans. That which
them to the teeth in the mouth, should causes irritation.
not be found thick enough to prevent the IRRITATION. Irrita'tio. The condi-
front teeth from coming together, a piece tion of an organ or tissue, in which there
of gold plate is soldered on that part of exists an excess of vital action.
each which covers the grinding surface ISATIN'E. A compound, formed by
of the organ, and having proceeded thus digesting blue indigo with water, sulphuric
far, a small gold knob or hook is soldered acid, and bichromate of potassa, or by
on each side of each cap, and to each of heating it with weak nitric acid.
which a ligature of silk or gum elastic is ISATIS. A genus of plants of the or-
attached. These ligatures are now brought der Legnminosce.
forward and tied tightly around the cuspid Isa'tis Tincto'bia. Olas'tum. Woad.
ISC 397 ISO
A plant from which an inferior kind of IS'CHIUM. Ischion. From toxic, the
indigo is prepared. loin. The lower part of the os innomina-
ISCHzE'MIA. From iox<->, I retain, and tum. In the foetus, one of the three bones
euua, blood. A morbid suppression of a of the os innominatum.
customary discharge of blood. |
ISCHNOPHO'NIA. From toxvoc, slen-
ISCH/E'MON. Any medicine which der, and (puvri, voice. Shrillness of voice ;
attached to the ischium and to the corpus lieve a suppression of the urine.
cavernosum, called from its office the erec- ISCHU'RIA. From tax", I restrain,
tor penis. and ovpov, the urine. Retention of the
ISCHIOCE'LE. From icxiov, the is- urine.
chium, and nrj2.ri
) a tumor. Ischiatic her- Ischuria Spasmod'ica. Retention of
nia. urine from spasmodic contraction of the
Ischio-Clitoria'nus. Belonging to the sphincter of the bladder.
ischium and clitoris. Ischuria Spu'ria. A retention of urine
Ischio-Clito'rian Artery. A branch occasioned by some kidney
disease of the
of the internal pudic artery, which sup- or uterus which prevents the urine from
plies the two arteries of the clitoris. reaching the bladder.
Ischio-Clitorian Nerve. A branch of ISINGLASS. Ichthyocol'la. A very
the pudic nerve distributed to the clitoris. pure form of gelatine.
Ischio-Clitoride'us. The erector cli- I'SIS NOB'ILIS. Red coral.
arc isomeric compounds of nitrogen, oxy- wheal worm ; a minute animalcule, said
gen and carbon. to be found in or near the pustules of the
ISOM'EEISM. The state of an isomeric itch.
compound. Itch Weed. Swamp hellebore, a plant
ISOMORPHISM. State of being iso- of the genus Veratrum.
morphous. I'TER. A passage.
ISOMOR'PHOUS. A term applied in Iter ad Infundib'ulum. The foramen
Chemistry to different bodies which have commune anterius of the brain.
the same crystalline forms, though com- Iter a Pa'lato ad Au'rem. The Eus-
posed of ditferent elements. tachian tube.
ISO'PODA. From taog, and novg, a foot. Iter a Ter'tio ad Quar'tum Ventric'-
An order of Crustaceans which have legs ulum. A passage from the third to the
alike, and adap*ted only for locomotion. fourth ventricle of the brain.
I'SOPYEE. Prom laog, and nvp, fire. Iter Den'tis. A name given by Dela-
A black amorphous mineral, sometimes barre to the alveo-dental canal, a small
variegated with gray or red spots ; a sili- foramen immediately behind each of the
cate of alumina, lime and peroxyd of iron. six front temporary teeth communicating
ISOSTEM'ONOUS. In Botany, hav- with the cells of the corresponding perma-
ing an equal number of stamens and pis- nent teeth.
tils. ITINERA'RIUM. A conductor ; a di-
bodies and places which have the same denoting inflammation, as odontitis, peri-
J.
JABTRN. The Mycteria, a genus of prepared from the bark of the Coccoloba
grallatory or wading birds. uvifera.
JAC'AMAR. A species of bird belong- Jamaica Pepper. The fruit of the
ing to the genus Galbula, the plumage of Eugenia pimenta ; allspice.
as it seldom admits of cure, it is an affec- a piece of cork or soft wood has been pre-
tion of rare occurrence. viously placed between the teeth, a pre-
Jaw, Lower, Dislocation of. From caution which should never be neglected.
the peculiar manner in which the inferior By the foregoing simple method of pro-
maxilla is articulated to the temporal cedure, the dislocation may, in almost
bones, it is not very liable to be dislocated, every case, be readily reduced, but Mr.
and when one or both of Fox mentions a case in which it failed.
its condyles are
displaced, the luxation is The subject was a lady who had had her
always forward.
Dislocation of the lower jaw is rarely lower jaw luxated several times before, and
caused by a blow, except it is given when this time the accident was occasioned by an
the mouth is open it is more frequently attempt which he made to extract one of
;
JAW 401 JAW
the inferior dentes sapientia?. After hav- forward, and then pressing in the basis
ing failed to reduce the luxated hone by the of the bone, so as to bring it exactly on a
usual method, he says he " happened to level with the portion which has pre-
recollect a statement made to him by M. served its natural position. Indeed, the
de Chemant, of his having been frequently correctness of the reduction can always be
applied to by a person at Paris, who was rightly judged of by attending to the line
subject to this accident, and that he al- which the "base of the jaw ought to form,
ways succeeded in reducing the luxation and observing that the arch of the teeth
immediately," by means " of a lever of is as regular as nature will allow. The
wood, as recommended by Dr. Monroe." maintenance of the reduction, however,
Profiting by this statement, Mr. P. pro- is difficult and can only be executed by
;
cured a piece of wood " about an inch supporting the lower jaw, and keeping it
square, and ten or twelve inches long." applied to the upper one. As the latter
He placed one end of this upon the lower indications cannot be properly fulfilled in
molars, and then raised the other, so that persons whose teeth are very irregular, it
the upper teeth acted as a fulcrum. As is, sometimes, necessary to interpose an
soon as the jaw was depressed, the condyle even piece of cork between the teeth on
of the side upon which the wood was each side of the mouth, and against this
applied, immediately slipped back into cork the lower jaw is to be kept up with
its articular cavity. The wood was then the bandage presently noticed, while the
applied to the opposite side of the jaw, aperture left between the incisors in the
and the other condyle reduced in the same situation where no cork is placed, allows
manner.** food and medicines to be introduced with a
The method proposed by Sir Astley small spoon.
Cooper consists, when both condyles are " As soon as the fracture is set, the sur-
displaced, in introducing two corks behind geon should adapt some thick pasteboard,
the molars, and then elevating the chin. previously wet and softened with vinegar,
He, however, first places his patient in a to the outside of the jaw, both along its
Jaw, Lower, Fractures of. Frac- ened pasteboard a bandage with four tails
tures of the lower jaw may occur near the is to be applied, the centre being placed
symphysis, or between this point and the on the patient's chin, while the two pos-
coronoid process of the ramus, and at one terior tails are to be pinned to the front
or two places. The condyloid or coronoid part of a night-cap, and the two an-
process may be fractured, or the alveolar terior ones fastened to a part of the same
border, and the solution of continuity may cap more backward. When the paste-
be perpendicular with the base, oblique, or
* Dr. J. Rhea Barton,
of Philadelphia, to
longitudinal, and as the accident is the whose science and have had frequent
skill I
result of great mechanical violence, the soft occasion to allude, has devised a bandage
parts are generally more or less injured. for fractures of the jaw, to which a prefer-
ence is now generally given in this country,
In one case which under the observa-
fell
as well for its superiority in retaining the
tion of the author, inwhich the fracture fragments in a state of coaptation, as for
occurred between the first and second mo- the facility it affords in securing the dress-
ings occasionally applied to wounds of the
lars, the extremity of the posterior portion He commences with " a
face and chin.
of the bone protruded externally through roller an inch and a half wide just below
the prominence in the occipitis, and contin-
the cheek.
ues it obliquely over the centre of the parie-
" Fractures of the lower jaw, whether tal bones across the juncture of the coronal
simple or double, are easily set, by push- and sagittal sutures, over the zygomatic
upward and a little arch, under the chin, and pursuing the same
ing the displaced part
direction on the opposite aide, until he
•Vide American edition of Fox on the arrives at the back of the head he then;
It is
tion of the pterygoideus externus, and on particularly liable to occur after mercurial
:
account of its deep situation it cannot be salivation which has resulted in necrosis
pressed back, the lower portion must, if antt< exfoliation of the alveolar processes,
possible, be pushed into contact with it. The following interesting case was com-
For this purpose the bandage must be municated by Professor Mott to the Amer-
made to operate particularly on the angle i can editor, Dr. Beese, of Cooper's Surgi-
of the jaw, where a thick compress should ca l Dictionary, and from which work it is
seen and felt, reaching from this point jaws internally, pieces of sponge were in-
along the alveolar ridge to the coronoid terposed. The patient was enabled to
process. chew and to converse and articu-
his food,
" Along the whole course of this adhe- late distinctly as the result of the operation,
sion to the gum of the lower jaw, there and he entirely recovered."
was not a vestige of a tooth, and he stated The operation has subsequently been re-
that from this part the jaw had been for- peated by Professor Mott, and with like
merly separated, with the teeth attached to success.
it. This morbid adhesion had been several When the immobility results from, or is
times freely divided, was cut from within complicated with, anchylosis of the joint,
it
the mouth in different directions, but never no benefit will be derived from an opera-
shape. To the large end was attached a pathological conditions are noticed by Che-
screw, which, when turned, caused the thin lius, as indicating the necessity of this ope-
extremity of the plates to expand. This ration, namely : first, a cancerous degene-
instrument enabled me
open the mouth ration of the lip, extending to the bone, or
to
completely. from cancer originating in the bone itself.
u With considerable difficulty this vice Second, an osteosteatoma, osteosarcoma,
was insinuated between the range of teeth spina ventosa and fungoid degeneration of
on the left side, resting along their whole the jaw. Third, deep-seated caries. Fourth,
course. It was then expanded, by turning exostosis. Fifth, want of union of frac-
the screw, and such was the report that tures.
attended the yielding of the lower jaw, According to the seat and extent of the
that several present thought it was broken, disease, excision either of a part or of the
but the noise was like that attending the whole jaw may be required.
fracture of a bone. The mouth was im-
Excision of Middle Portion of the Jaw.
mediately opened to a sufficient extent.
"The wound was closed with the inter- The patient is seated in a chair, as in
rupted suture and adhesive plaster ; to this position the blood is not so liable to
JAW 404 JAW
flow into the throat and produce suffoca- scribed. The chain-saw is sometimes pre-
tion. An assistant behind supports the ferred in the division of the bone.
head, compressing, at the same time, the Dressing. —After cleaning the wound,
facial artery where it mounts over the all bleeding arteries should be tied. The
lower jaw in front of the masseter muscle. inferior dental artery may be secured by
The surgeon now makes an incision from plugging its orifice in the bone with wax.
the angle of the mouth, on each side, If bleeding continues from the vessels
down The lip that have retracted and cannot be dis-
to the base of the bone.
and between these two incisions covered, the surface should be touched
soft parts
are dissected towards the neck. The ex- with a heated iron. Mr. Ferguson recom-
now be ascertained, mends that a quantity of lint be placed
tent of the disease will
and the teeth corresponding to its limits in the wound to prevent its sides from
are to be extracted. The bone is now to falling inward, which other surgeons
be deeply notched on the anterior surface think of rather doubtful utility. To ob-
from above downward, by a small saw, viate this difficulty, Mr. Nasmyth, of
such as Hay's, and then with a straight Edinburgh, has constructed a double silver
cutting forceps, one of the blades being case to contain the molar teeth of both
within the mouth on the inner surface, upper and lower jaws, which is adapted
the other in the groove on the outer sur- previous to the operation, and which has
face, the bone is to be divided. In this been successfully used and highly recom-
division with the forceps the operator mended by Mr. Liston. The flaps are bo
leans over the patient, and the tongue be placed in juxta-position, and secured
and soft parts are protected from the
by the twisted suture.
inner blade by means of a spatula, or The ligature passed through the fne-
other suitable instrument, or the finger, num, or tongue, is directed by Delpech to
which is better than any thing else, and be carried between the flaps, and secured
it is considered proper to clear a space for to one of the hare-lip pins.
the blade within by passing a knife up. The several steps of the operation just
The next step is to remove the piece described, may require to be modified in
divided. This is done by standing in a greater or less degree, to suit particular
front, and with a sharp-pointed bistoury cases. As, for example, if the lip be can-
passed from below upward, to cut close cerous, its removal will be necessary, and
to the inner surface of the bone, dividing should be done by making a section in
all the soft parts, namely, the digastric, the shape of the letter V, the apex looking
part of the mylo-hyoid, the geno-hyoid, downward. Where only the anterior por-
the geno-hyo-glossus, and thebone is attacked by disease, the
mucous tion of the
membrane on both sides. But before this posterior may be left, according to Delpech,
dissection is made, the tongue should be as being useful, both in preserving the
secured by passing a ligature through its natural shape of the jaw, and affording
apex, or the framum, so as to prevent its attachment to the muscles of the tongue.
sudden retraction in the mouth and suffo-
Excision of the Side of the Lower Jaw.
cation.
Another mode of incision is to divide The patient being seated as in the first
the lower lip by a single cut, after making case, an incision is made from the angle of
it tense by stretching its angles, and ex- the mouth to the base of the jaw. A second
tending the incision through the skin and from this point along
incision is carried
cellular tissue to the os hyoides and dis- the base to the angle, and for a short dis-
secting the flaps from the surface of the tance to the ramus. The flap thus marked
bone outward, which are to be held by is dissected backward, and held by an
assistants, the removal by the saw, for- assistant. The facial artery is secured by
ceps, and knife, being the same as de- ligature, but should not be divided by the
;
cured, the flap is brought down and re- cision is carried from the symphysis along
tained at the lip by means of the twisted the base to the angle of the jaw, then two
suture, and along the base of the jaw by vertical incisions are made at each extrem-
the interrupted, and supported by strips ity of this horizontal one, the first falling
of adhesive plaster. from the middle of the lower lip, and the
Other incisions are Tised in this opera- second descending from the zygomatic arch
tion. The square-shaped of Cloquet is behind the ramus of the jaw. The facial
made by commencing at the angle of the artery being secured, this flap is to be dis-
mouth, and extending the incision trans- sected upward, taking care not to wound
versely to the posterior margin of the the parotid duct and gland. The jaw is
ramus of the jaw then from each extrem- now to be divided at the symphysis by
;
ity of this cut making vertical incisions, the saw and forceps, and the muscles and
namely, one in front going to the base of soft parts separated from the posterior
the jaw, and the other behind the ramus, surface as far as the angle with the bis-
descending a little below the angle. This toury. The masseter is also to be separated
flap is then dissected from above down- from its attachments, which exposes the
ward upon the neck. articulation. A probe-pointed bistoury is
Professor Molt makes two flaps, the one now passed behind the coronoid process
semilunar, the other triangular. The first to divide the tendinous insertion of the
is made by one incision over the articula- temporal muscle. The jaw is dejiressed
tion of the jaw, carried down to the chin so as to luxate the condyle, and the knife
the convexity of the semilunar incision is carried up to the articulation, dividing
looking backward. The second begins and articu-
the external pterygoid muscle
at the upper end of this, and extends drawing the jaw forward
lar ligaments,
down the back part of the angle of the at the same time, so as to remove it as
jaw, and a short distance along the ante- much as possible from the vessels behind
rior edge of the sterno-cleido-mastoideus. its ramus. The condyle is now turned
The superior flap is now dissected up- outward, the knife passed into the joint,
ward, and the inferior downward, thus and the internal lateral ligament severed.
fully exposing the bone, which is removed At this stage, a number of arteries will be
in both the different incisions in the way cut, which must be secured with liga-
already described. ture.
;
be diseased and very offensive. The flap scarcely add that the operation was en-
was brought down and secured by pins. tirely unsuccessful.
The patient recovered and is still living." "After a careful examination of the
For a description of the following novel case, it became evident that such a compli-
and most extraordinary operation the au- cated deformity could be best remedied by
thor is indebted to Dr. S. P. Hullihen, sur- performing three separate operations, one
geon dentist, of Wheeling, Virginia. The upon the jaw, another upon the neck, and
ingenuity, skill and boldness displayed a third upon the under lip.
in the conception and performance of this " To remove the projection of the under
complicated operation, place Dr. H. at jaw seemed to require the first attention ;
once among the ablest and best surgeons unless that coidd be done the other opera-
of the day. tions, however successful, would add but
" Miss Mary S , aged 20, daughter little, if any, to the personal appearance
of the Hon. Wm. S , of Ohio, came to of the patient. This lengthening of the
Wheeling in the spring of jaw had taken place entirely between the
1848 to obtain
relief from the effects of a very severe cuspidatus and first bicuspid tooth of the
burn which she had received fifteen years right side, and between the first and sec-
before. ond bicuspids of the left. By this elon-
" The burn was principally confined to gation, the teeth just described were sepa-
the neck and lower part of the face, and rated on both sides three-fourths of an
its cicatrix produced a deformity of the inch. To saw out the upper edge of these
most dreadful character. Her head was elongated portions of the jaw, and then to
drawn forward and downward, the chin divide that part of the jaw in front of tho
was confined within an inch of the space thus made, by sawing it through in
sternum, the under lip was so pulled down a horizontal manner, so as to permit the
mucous membrane of the left side upper and detached portion to be set back
that the
came far below the chin, tho under jaw in its proper and original position, ap-
was bowed slightly downward, and elon- peared to be the only possible way of rem-
gated, particularly its upper portion, edying the deformity. This plan I there-
which made it project about one inch and
and performed the operation
fore adopted,
three-eighths beyond the upper jaw. In on the 12th day of June, in the manner
front there was scarcely any appearance now to be described.
of either chin or neck, she was unable to "The operation was commenced by
JAW 408 JAW
sawing out in a V shape the elongated por- removed, the next thing to be done was to
tions, together with the first bicuspid on relieve the confined condition of the head,
the left side, each section extending about and the distortion of the face and neck re-
three-fourths of the way through the jaw. sulting therefrom. This I determined to
I then introduced a bistoury at the lower accomplish, if possible, after the manner
point of the space from which the section of Prof. Mutter in similar cases, and I ac-
was removed on the right and pushed cordingly performed this
side, operation on the
it through the soft parts, and in 3 1st day of July, assisted by Dr. Frissell.
close to
front of the jaw, until it came out at the " I began by dividing the skin immedi-
lower point of the space on the left side. ately in front of the neck, about half an
The bistoury was then withdrawn, and a inch above the sternum, and then carried
Blender saw introduced in the same place, the incision back about three inches on each
and the upper three-fourths of the jaw, side. I then commenced a careful divis-
containing the six front teeth was sawed ion of the strictures, which were so thick-
off on a horizontal line ending at the bot- ened in front as to extend to the trachea,
tom of the spaces before named, the de- and on the sides as not only to involve the
tached portion being still connected on the platysma myoides, but a portion of the
outer and inner sides to the jaw below by sterno-cleido-mastoideus muscle also. Af-
the soft parts. After having with the bone- ter dividing every thing that interfered
nippers removed the detached portion the with the raising of the head, and the clos-
corners which were created by the hori- ing of the mouth, so far as the incision was
zontal and perpendicular cuts of the saw, now made, it became evident that to give
it was set back so that the edges from free motion to the head, the incision on the
which the V shaped sections were removed, neck must be extended back Ihrough the
came together. remaining cicatrix, which was at least two
"Thus it will be perceived that this inches wide on one side and about an ;
portion of the jaw and teeth which before inch and a half on the other this was ac- ;
projected, and inclined outward, now stood cordingly done, the whole presenting a
back, and inclined inward, and in its pro- Avound upward of nine inches in length,
per and original place. and nearly five in width. A thin piece of
"In this position the was now cut in the shape of the
jaw was secured leather
by passing ligatures around the cuspidati wound, but somewhat larger, and placing
in the detached portion, and the now ad- it upon the shoulder and arm, immediately
joining bicuspids in the sound portion, over the deltoid muscle, a flap nearly ten
then taking an impression of the jaw in inches in length, and five in breadth, hav-
very soft wax, a cast was procured, and a ing a neck or attachment two inches wide,
silver plate struck up and fitted over the was marked out, and then dissected up as
gum manner as to maintain the thick as the parts below would permit.
in such a
parts in that same relation beyond the pos- This flap was now brought around, and
sibility of movement. secured in the wound on the neck by the
"The patient declared that the opera- twisted sutures. The sutures were placed
tion gave her little or no pain. There was about an inch and a half apart between ;
a little swelling about 'the chin during the each of these sutures, one, two and some-
first three days after the operation, but not times three small stitches were inserted, de-
the slightest uneasiness. In this way the pending entirely upon the number neces-
case progressed, the gum sary to bring the edges neatly together.
healed in a few
days, the jaw united strongly, and in the These stitches were of fine thread, had a
time bones usually unite, and the wearing very superficial hold, produced little or no
of the plate was discontinued within six irritation, and served to keep the parts in
weeks was performed. better apposition than any other means I
after the operation
" The deformity of the jaw being now could have devised. The wound on the
JAW 409 JAW
shoulder was next drawn together ahout " 5th.— Urinates without difficulty, bow-
one half of its entire extent, the remainder els moved by injection, patient eutirely
was covered with lint. One long narrow free from pain, pulse natural.
strip of adhesive plaster, applied around " 6th. —Dressing removed, the flap is
the neck to support the flap, and over this uniting by the first intention along both
a cravat tied in the usual way, constituted sides throughout its entire extent, the
all the dressing deemed advisable at this greater part of the pins and stitches re-
time. moved.
" The and very
patient bore this tedious " 7th. —The remainder of the pins and
painful operation with great fortitude, and removed, patient perfectly com-
stitches
" 2d. —Patient complains of pain only the neck, the patient would always refer
in the shoulder, was much distressed the the sensation to the shoulder or arm from
latter part of last night on account of a which the flap Avas taken.
retention of urine. The catheter was em- " The confinement of the head and dis-
ployed, and about three pints of urine tortion of the face occasioned by the stric-
drawn off, after which she rested well. tures, being now removed, the next step
Pulse somewhat excited, flap better color. was to relieve, as far as possible, a very
—
" 3d. The patient rested well last great deformity of the under lip.
—
night the use of the catheter still neces- " The under lip, from being dragged
sary. All efforts to keep the patient from down, and greatly stretched by the former
talking and moving unavailing, color of projection of the under jaw, was rendered
the flap rather pale, save at the extreme greatly too large, so much so that it pouted
point, and about two inches along the out an inch or more further than the upper
lower edge, which is assuming rather a lip. This, together with a turning out of
dark blue color. Pulse about the same as the mucous membrane on the left side,
—
yesterday removed a pin from near the which extended nearly down to the lower
point of the flap, and enveloped the neck edge of the chin, making the lip too short
in cotton batting. Patient complains of on that side, was the nature of the de-
hunger —chicken broth ordered. formity yet to be relieved.
" 4th.—Patient the
rested well, use of " To relieve this unseemly appearance
catheter still necessary, complains of slight of the lip, the inverted portion was cut out
head- ache, the color of the flap nearly na- in a V shape, extending down to the flap
tural, and even the point is assuming a in the neck, and sufficiently large to re-
healthy hue, and appears to be uniting, duce the lip to the proper size. The edgea
pulse almost natural. were then brought together and secured
JAW 410 JAW
after the manner of a single hare lip. The "outside of the front lower protruding
wound healed in the most beautiful man- tooth or teeth, and on the inside of the up-
ner, the appearance of the lip was greatly- per irregular teeth, firmly, for from five
improved, but still there remained a deep to ten minutes, two or three times a day,
depression or notch in the edge sufficiently the lower end of the stick or piece of wood
large to keep exposed the tops of two or and hand below the chin, thereby pressing
three teeth, besides preventing the coming the lower teeth inward and backward,
together of the lips on that side. and the upper teeth outward and for-
" I now determined to raise, if possi- ward. In this way," says Dr. G., " I
ble, this depressed portion of the lip, and have restored the face or jaws to their
for this purpose passed a bistoury through proper symmetry in one week, though oc-
the lip about two lines from the free edge, casionally it will take from three to six
first on one side of the depression and weeks or even longer.
then on the other, and then carried the When the protrusion of the lower jaw
incisions downward to meet at a point on is accompanied by irregularity, Dr. Gr. very
the lower edge of the chin. means should, at the
proj>erly directs that
The depressed portion of lip now lying same time, be employed for remedying it.
between the two incisions was next dis- He also recommends that the operation for
sected loose from the jaw and then raised retracting the protruding jaw be performed
on a level with the remainder of the lip, as soon as the deformitjr occurs, though he
and there retained by pins, after the man- says " it may be successfully remedied at
ner of dressing a double hare-lip, the line any time previous to the age of puberty,
of union forming a letter V. and that he has done it at a much later
" This operation was as successful as period, but that after the sixteenth year of
the others, and the original deformity be- age the operation becomes more difficult
ing now removed, the young and tedious.
lady, though
still carrying evidences of the burn, has The author has never had occasion to
the free use of her head, eyelids, jaws, and adopt this practice but in one instance, and
may mingle in society without any par- then he substituted a cap of gold for the
ticular note or remark." block of ivory. The subject was a little
Jaw, Lower, PnoTRUSiON of. A de- girl about thirteen years of age. It proved
formity which gives to the face a morose perfectly successful in about five weeks.
and disagreeable appearance, often inter- Jaw, Upper, Operations on. As the
fering with mastication, prehension and manner of opening the maxillary sinus
distinct articulation, and also changes the with a view of giving egress to accumu-
natural relationship which the teeth sus- lated matter, is described in another article,
tain to each other when the mouth is we omit a description of it in this place.
closed. See Maxillary Sinus, Diseases of.
a quarter of an inch apart when the jaws sarcoma, osteosteatoma, fungous degene-
are closed. He then puts on Fox's band- ration, and polypus of the antrum, are
age, which he buckles " as tight as the regarded as indications demanding this
patient can bear with convenience," press- operation.
ing " the chin upward and backward." The size of the tumor, and the nature
Then, if the teeth be irregular, he takes and extent of the disease, will necessarily
"a piece of tough wood of the shape of a regulate, in a great measure, the direction
narrow spoon handle," which he intro- of the incisions, and the whole process of
duces between the teeth and presses on the the operation, so that only general rules
JAW 411 JAW
can here be given, to be modified to suit in- ond incision is made along the zygoma,
dividual cases. One invariable rule should connecting with the first. The knife is
the size of an egg or walnut, and situated oblique muscle, infra-orbitar nerve, at-
on the front part of the jaw, the patient tached to the floor of the orbit, are cut,
and its contents supported by a narrow
should be placed in the sitting posture, as
in excision of the lower jaw,and the head bent spatula.
held by an assistant. Then, according to The section of the bone comes next in
Mr. Fergi;son, an incision is made from order. This is done with the cutting for-
the margin of the upper lip to the root ceps, dividing in succession the junction of
of the ala of the nose. This flap, with the malar bone, the zygomatic arch, the
the mucous membrane, is dissected from nasal process of the superior maxilla, and
off the tumor upward, as far as may then with strong scissors, after having
be necessary, and extending the first incis- notched the alveolar process, one blade is
ion if required. An incisor, bicuspid, or passed in the mouth, and the other in the
molar tooth is then extracted, and the mu- nostril of the affected side, the palatine
cous membrane of the hard palate divided arch is cut through. At this stage, the
with the point of the knife the alveolus carotid artery,
; if necessary, is compressed.
isnext notched with a small saw in front The tumor is now turned down from its
and behind, and the division and separa- bed, and the remaining attachments di-
tion of the bone effected with cutting vided, preserving, if possible, the palatine
forceps. If the tumor be of small size, it plate of the palate bone with the velum
may be removed without dividing the lip, palati. The branches of the internal max-
and it may be so large as to require the illary, being torn and stretched, may not
complete excision of the upper jaw. require a ligature. The patient being now
For this formidable operation, Mr. Lis- placed in a reclining posture, the cavity
ten, who has repeatedly operated with suc- sponged out and examined, and all vessels,
cess, adopts the following method. The whether bleeding or not, that are seen, se-
extent of the disease being accurately as- cured with a ligature, and the ends cut off.
tion by extracting a central incisor tooth eight hours they are all removed, the
either on the affected side or the opposite, wound at this time having adhered.
as the size of the tumor may require. The Other methods have been proposed for
point of the bistoury is then carried from excision of the upper jaw. Ferguson be-
the external angular process of the frontal gins his incision from the margin of the
bone down to the corner of the mouth upper lip, carries it to the nostril, and
through the cheek the incision being along the ala to within half an inch of the
;
guided by placing the fore and middle fin- inner canthus a second incision extends
;
gers in the cavity of the mouth. A sec- from the angle of the mouth to the zygo-
JAW 412 JAW
matic process, and a third, at right angles patient was a youth aged eighteen years.
to this last, extending from the external an- His parents inhabited a sickly district of
gular process of the frontal bone towards South Carolina, and had recently lost five
the neck of the jaw. Gensoul lets fall a
this their last was of a cachectic
children ;
vertical incision from near the upper The polypus returned the next
lip en- habit.
tirely through over the canine tooth; a winter and was removed a second time. In
transverse cut, beginning on a level with 183G, the patient visited New York to con-
the nostril, extends from this last to the sult Dr. Mott, who ligated the right caro-
fore part of the lobe of the ear. A third tid. He is now a man of family, man-
incision, commencing about half an inch aging a large property."
to the outside of the external The second operation was for the re-
canthus,
is carried down almost and moval of nearly the whole superior max-
vertically
touching the outer extremity of the trans- illary bone for the cure of polypus of the
verse incision. Two flaps are thus formed, antrum, which is thus described " May, :
the one superior and dissecting upward, 1836, Mr. J. S., aged 21, was operated
the other inferior, and turned downward. upon for the third time for a large fibrous
Professor Warren and M. Velpeau use a polypus of the right antrum Highmori-
single incision, similar in shape, and ex- anum. In two previous attempts the
tending from the external canthus, at its foreign growth had been attacked in tlie
temporal margin, to the angle of the nostril, the antrum was opened, and the
mouth. From this incision a flap is dis- soft palate slit up, but without succeeding
sected upward from the surface of the in its entire removal. In the third opera-
bone, the ala detached from the nose, and tion a flap was made by two incisions
the whole turned upward towards the through the cheek and lip, this reflected
forehead. From the same incision another over the eye the maxillary bone of the ;
flap is turned downward sufficiently to right side thus exposed was separated be-
expose the malar and maxillary bones. tween its first and second incisor teeth,
The use of the saw and cutting forceps, then the nasal process of the same bone
and, if necessary, the chisel and mallet, divided transversely, after which the al-
together with the securing of the arteries veolar processes, with six teeth, (the wis-
by ligature and the actual cautery — in a dom
tooth not being developed,) was grad-
word, the dressing of the wound in all ually detached. The palatine process of
these different methods is nearly the same the superior maxilla, and the palatine plate
as that already described. of the palate bone, were also removed, and
The author is indebted to Professor Paul as the fibrous tumor could not yet be
F. Eve for a description of the following pulled away, even by great force, it was
operations performed by himself. separated by curved scissors from the basi-
The first was for the removal of a fibrous lar processes of the occipital and sphenoid
tumor of the superior maxillary bone, with bones, and also from the internal plate of
polypus of the nose. "In July, 1835," the pterygoid process. The mass removed
says Professor E., " I ligated the left caro- weighed three ounces three and a half
tid artery, removed a polypus from the left drachms. Three sutures were applied to
nostril, and dissected from the cheek of the the palate, and five to the face in dressing
same side a fibrous tumor, which was the wound. The latter united, but the
found attached to the outer surface of the former did not. The patient entirely re-
left superior maxillary bone. This foreign covered."
growth had an osseous attachment, and The operation in the third case consisted
was about the size of a guinea egg. The in the removal of nearly the whole of the
* Vide Liston's Practical Surgery ; Fer- right superior maxillary bone for fungus
guson's Practical Surgery Pancoast's Ope-
;
hematodes of the antrum, but the affection
rative Sugery ; Chelius' System of Surgery,
and Druit's Surgeon's Vade Mecum. was rapidly reproduced, and the patient
; ; ;
and many of them have their origin trace- JEWELERS' PUTTY. A polishing
able to dental irritation arising either from composition consisting of ignited and finely
disease, irregularitjr of, or badly performed powdered oxyd of tin.
operations on, the teeth. JEWELL'S CALOMEL. Calomel
The most common of these morbid washed from corrosive sublimate by caus-
growths are epulis, jibrous, Jibro-carlilag- ing it, in a state of vapor, to come in
inous, sarcomatous, osteo-sarcomatous and contact with steam in a large receiver.
fungous tumors. JIGGER. Chique.
JECORA'RIA. Marchantia polymorpha. JOBSON'S LOTIONS FOR THE
JECTIGA'TIO. A species of epilepsy GUMfS. —Tincture myrrh 3
1. Ijc. vi
or convulsion. mistur. camphorat § M. —Tino viij. 2. pi.
JE'CUR. The liver. tur.cinchonse 3 rubri Lusitan; aq.
ss ; vini
JEFFERSO'NIA. A genus of plants fortisa a § M. —Tinct. myrrh
iij. 3. Ifc.
of the order Berberidacece ; so called in
5 iv ; tinct. cinchona) § ss ; infuse.
honor of Thomas Jefferson. JOHAN'NITE. Called so in honor of
Jefpersonia Diphyl'la. YelloAv root the Archduke John of Austria. A green
a perennial herb possessing acrid and mineral occurring in minute
crystals an ;
K.
KiEMPFE'RTA. A genus of plants of into large square prisms, having the ap-
the order' Zingiberacece. pearance of ice. It has an insupportably
K^empferia Galan'ga. The plant offensive smell, and emits a highly poison-
which affords the spurious galanga root. ous vapor. C4 II g Asg.Kd.
KiEMPFERiA Rotun'da. The plant Kakodyle, Chloride of. A volatile
which, according to some, produces the and exceedingly foetid liquid, emitting a
long zedoary, radix zedoarioe rotundce. strong irritating vapor, obtained by heat-
See Zedoary. ing a compound of oxyd of kakodyle
KAF'AL-TREE. The Balsamodendron, and bichloride of mercury with hydro-
a tree, native of Africa. chloric acid Kd CI-C4 H 6 As 2 , CU-Kd CI.
KAJEPCT. Cajeput. Kakodyle, Protoxyd of. When pure
KAKOXENE. See Cacoxene. a limpid ethereal liquid, crystallizing in
KAKO'DYLE. Kak'odule ; from kokoc, white scales of a satin lustre. It has
; ;
ing the ashes of that plant, but now used of tar, resulting from the destructive dis-
to designate potash, soda, and ammonia. tillation of woods.
Kali Aceta'tum. Acetate of potash. KAR'PHOLITE. From icapQog, straw,
Kali Aeba'tum. Carbonate of potash. and lidos, a stone. A mineral of a yellow-
Kali Absenica'tum. Arseniate of ish color occurring in stellated crystals,
potash. and consisting of silica, alumina, and
Kali Citra'tum. Citrate of potash. oxyd of magnesia.
Kali Pr^epara'tum. Subcarbonate of KARPHOSIDER'ITE. A term applied
potash. in Mineralogy to hydrated phosphate of
Kali Pu'rum. Potassa fusa. iron of Labrador.
Kali Sulphura'tum. Sulphuretum KASSANDER. The Convolvulus pan-
potassii. duratus, or wild potato vine.
Kali Tartariza'tum. Tartrate of KAU'RI RESIN. Cowdie gum.
potash. KEEL. A term applied in Botany to
Kali Vitriola'tum. Sulphate of po- the petals of a pajiilionaceous corolla, from
tassa. their resemblance to the keel of a ship
KA'LIUM. Potassium. in Conchology to the longitudinal promi-
KAL'MIA. A genus of shrubs of the nence in the shell of the Argonauta ; and
order Ericaxxas. in Entomology, a sharp longitudinal ele-
Kalmia Angustifo'lia. Sheep laurel. vation upon the inferior surface of the
Dwarf laurel, a poisonous plant. insect.
Kalmia Glauca. Swamp laurel also ; KELP. Impure soda obtained from
poisonous. wood.
Kalmia Latifo'lia. Laurel. Moun- KENNEL- WORT. A plant of the
tain laurel. Broad-leaved laurel. Calico- genus Scrofulai-ia.
bush. The leaves are narcotic, and in KENTUCKY, SPRINGS OF. There
over doses, produce nausea, vertigo, and Olym-
are three mineral springs called the
difficult respiration. pian, near the mouth of the Kentucky
KAMPHUR. Camphor. river; one of which is saline, another
KANGAROO'. The native name of a chalybeate, and the third, sulphureous,
singular animal of New Holland, a quad- At Bigbone Lick there are saline springs,
ruped, characterized by an herbivorous which are resorted to by invalids, and at
;
large proportion of sulphate of magnesia. tion of teeth ; the other is designed for the
KERATONYXTS. See Ceratonyxis. extraction of roots of teeth that present
KER'ATES. From wpoff, horn. A
but one side above the alveolus. This
term applied in Mineralogy to an order of resembles a pair of forceps, one beak
earthy minerals, which have a horny serving as a hook, while the other is rep-
appearance. resented by a movable fulcrum.
KERATTASIS. Ceratia'sis; from ttepac, Key, Baker and Riley's Improved.
horn. A term applied in Pathology to a An improvement made by Messrs. Baker
horn-like excrescence, sometimes devel- and Riley, of Columbus, Ohio, on the
oped on the forehead or temples. common key instrument, consisting in
KERATO'ME. From tcepas, a horn, having a mortice in the hook, which is
and re/iva, I cut. An instrument for trolled by means of a lever working in
dividing the cornea in the operation for the mortice.
the extraction of cataract. See Ceratot- Key of Garengeot. An instrument
omus. invented by Garengeot in the early part
KERAT'OPHYTE. From nepag, a horn, of the eighteenth century for the extrac-
and tyvrov, a plant. A horny zoophyte. tion of teeth ; an improvement on the
KER'MES. An insect found in many ancient pelican. It is composed of a
parts of Asia and the south of Europe, the movable hook, attached transversely to a
Coccus ilisis. They were for a long time fulcrum or bolster, situated at the extrem-
mistaken for the seeds of the tree on which ity of a steel-shaft. To the other extrem-
they live, and hence were called grains of ity of this shaft a handle is fixed trans-
kermes. versely. This instrument, says Dr. Arnott,
Kermes Mineral. " may be regarded in the light of a wheel
Precipitated sul-
KERNEL. In Botany, the edible on two spokes of the wheel, to move it,
substance contained in the shell of a nut while the tooth is fixed to the axle by the
also the end of a pulpy fruit, or any claw, and is drawn out as the axle turns.
thing contained in a husk or integument, The gums and alveolar process of the jaw
as a grain of corn or wheat. In Pathol- form the support on which the axle rolls."
ogy, a hard concretion in the flesh. It also forms a lever of the first kind, as
KERON'A. From icepag, a horn. A the tooth, which is the resistance, is situ-
genus of lnfusora, which have their cornet ated between the fulcrum and the point
or horns elongated into threads. of the hook, while the hand grasping the
KER'ODON. From neap, a heart, and handle is the power.
odovg, a tooth. A genus of herbivorous Since the time of Garengeot, the key
Rodents, having eight molar teeth in each has undergone a number of improve-
jaw, each composed of two equal parts, ments. In fact, almost every dentist has
the transverse' section of which has a felt the necessity of modifying the instru-
heart-shaped appearance. The
ment, in order to obviate the objections to
incisors
are two in each jaw, and have the form which it is liable, but notwithstanding
common to the Cavies, to which family the ingenuity which has been displayed
the genus belongs. in the various improvements which have
KETCHTTP. A pickle prepared from been on it, they still exist.
KNOP'PEIIN. The German name for and /WJof, a stone. A species of zoolite of
gall-nut, an excrescence formed by the I a pearly lustre, and of a yellowish or
puncture of an insect in several species of green color, found in the Pyrenees.
oak. KRAME'MA. A genus of plants of
KNOT. In Botany, a node or swelling the order Polyc/alacece.
joint. Krameria Ix'ina. A species found in
Knot, Surgeon's. A double knot the West Indies and Brazil, said to pos-
made by passing the ends of the ligature I
sess the same properties as rhatany.
twice through the same noose. Krameria Trian'dra. Rhatany, a
Knot
Grass. A plant of the genus ,
powerful astringent tonic.
Polygonum. KRAMERIC ACID. An acid obtained
KnotHoot. See Collinsonia Canadensis. from the root of the rhatany.
KNOWLTO'NIA. A genus of plants KREASOTE. Creasote.
of the order Banunculacece. KRY'OLITE. See Cryolite.
Knowltonia Vesicato'ria. The leaves KUNDAH OIL. Tallicoondh oil. An
of this plant have been used as vesicants oil procured from the seeds of the Carapa
in the South of Africa. Toulouconna.
KOODOO. The South African name KUP'FERNICKEL. A German name
of the Damalis strcpsiceros, or antelope. for an ore of nickel of a copper color ; sul-
L.
licles on the inner surfaces of the lips be- LAB'RUS. From labrum, a lip. A
neath the mucous membrane. genus of fishes called breams, characterized
LABIA'LIS. The orbicularis oris. by well-developed double fleshy lips.
LABIATJE. A natural order of plants, LAB'YRINTH. Labyrinth'us. In Anat-
characterized by a two-lipped monopetalous omy, an assemblage of parts, consisting of
corolla. The species of nearly all the gen- several cavities, which constitute the in-
era are herbs or shrubs, generally fragrant ternal ear.
and aromatic, as mint, thyme, lavender, LABYRIN'THODON. From la(5vP iv$o<;
sage, &c. a labyrinth, and odovg, a tooth. A genus
LABIATE. Labia'tus. Having lips. of extinct reptiles, with teeth of a pecu-
LABIDOU'RO. From lahidion, a pair liarly complicated structure, the enamel
of tweezers, and ovpa, tail. A genus of being inflected in undulating folds into the
Coleopterous insects, in which the antennae substance of the tooth.
have thirty joints. LAC. Milk. Also, a resinous sub-
LAB'IO. From labium, a lip. A ge- stance which exudes from the twigs or ex-
nus of fishes of the family Salmonidce, treme branches of several trees in the East
having crenated lips, with the lower jaw Indies, in the form of a milky fluid, in
shorter than the upper. consequence of the punctures made by an
Labio-Dental. Pertaining to the lips insect of the genus Coccus. The varieties
and teeth. known in commerce are stick lac, seed lac,
LABIM'ETER. A scale applied to the and shell lac.
ance of being lacerated. fices situated just within the ciliary mar-
LACERTA. In Zoology, a genus of gins of the eyelids, and continuous with
slender lizards. the lachrymal ducts.
LACERTI CORDIS. Columnas car- LACHRYMA'TION Lachryma'th. In-
nea?. voluntary discharge of tears. Also, pro-
LACER'TIM. Like a lizard. fuse weeping.
LACER'TUS. The lizard-fish; also, LACINIA'TED. Lacinia'tus. Jagged;
the fish called girroclc. fringed.
LACIINAN'THES. A genus of plants LACI'NULA. A term applied in Bot-
of the order Hccmodoracece. any to the abruptly inflcxed acumen of
Lachnanthes Tincto'ria. Gyrothe'ca each of the petals of an umbelliferous
tinctoria. This plant has a red root pos- flower.
sessing mild astringent and tonic proper- LAC'MUS. Litmus.
ties. LACONTCUM. A stove or sweating
LACH'RYMA. A tear. room; a vapor bath.
LACH'RYMAL. Lachryma'lis ; from LACQUER. A yellow varnish, used
lachryma, a tear. Belonging or pertain- on brass and other metals, consisting of a
ing to tears. solution of lac in alcohol, colored with
Lachrymal Appara'tus. The organs gamboge, saffron and other coloring mat-
which secrete and conduct the tears, as ters.
the lachrymal gland, the puncta lachry- LACTATE. A salt formed by the
malia, ducts, &c. union of lactic acid with a salifiable
Lachrymal Ar'tery. A branch of the base.
ophthalmic artery distributed to the lach- LACTA'TION. From ladeo, I suckle,
rymal gland. I give milk. The suckling of a young
Lachrymal Bone. The os unguis. child or animal.
Lachrymal Canal. A canal in the LACTEAL. Lac'teus ; from lac, milk.
outer wall of the nasal fossa}, lined by a A chyliferous vessel.
continuation of mucous membrane from LACTES'CENCE. Milkiness; applied
the lachrymal sac, and serving to convey inBotany to the white or yellowish juice
the tears into the nasal fossa;. which flows from a plant when wounded.
Lachrymal Caruncle. Caremcula LAC'TEUS. Milky ;
appertaining to
lachrymalis. milk.
LAC 422 L.E
the supposition that it was caused by a L/E'M< >D I PODS. Lamodip'oda; from
vitiated condition of the milk. hu/jog, throat, and nave, foot. An order
LAC'TYL. The hypothetical radical of Crustaceans in which the head joins the
LAL 423 LAM
first segment of the throat, and gives sup- Rad. pyrethri § i, 3 ij, cloves 3 ss,
port to the four anterior feet. flowers of lavender § ij, cochineal 3 ij,
L.EMOPARAL'YSIS. Paralysis of the rock alum 5 ij, brandy of 22 degrees,
organs of deglutition. Ibiv, and § iv, mix.
LuE'MOS. Pharynx. LALLATIOX. Lalla'tio. Imperfect
LfiMOSCHIR'EUS. Cancer of the pronunciation of the letter 1, in which it
matica, of Dr. Good, often confounded tis, behind by the arytenoideus muscle, and
with spasmodic croup. on each side by a fold of mucous mem-
Laryngismus Strid'ulus. Spas- brane, extending from the side of the epi-
modic laryngismus, or stridulous constric- glottis to the point of the arytenoid carti-
tion of the larynx, a species treated of by lage. The larynx is divided into two parts.
some writers under the name of spasmodic The upper portion is broad above and nar-
asthma, but more nearly approaching row below the lower portion is narrow ;
and the nerves which go to it are derived is three feet eight inches in height, has a
from the superior laryngeal and recurrent chuck for grindstones and brush-wheels,
laryngeal branches of the pneumogastric. which ship or unship at each end of the
LAS'ANUM. A close stool. mandril, to which burs of various sizes for
LAS'Eli. A gum resin, supposed to be filing off superfluous solder, and circular
asafletida, held in high esteem by the an- saws for cutting off linings, can be fitted.
cients. It is believed, and upon what LATH'YRUS. A genus of plants of
seems good authority, to be the pro- the order Umbellifera.
to be
duct of the Thapsia silphion, an Umbel- Lathyrus Marit'imus. The beach pea.
liferous plant of Cyreue. Lathyrus Myrtifo'lius. The myrtle-
LASEUPITTUM. A genus of plants leaved vctchling.
of the order UmbeUiferce. Lathyrus Ochroleu'cus. The cream-
Laserpitium Chiron'ium. Hercules' colored vctchling.
all-heal ; wound-wort, the inspissated juice Lathyrus Palus'tris. The marsh
of which is said to resemble opoponax. vctchling.
Laserpitium Latifo'lium. White Lathyrus Veno'sus. The veiny-leaved
gentiiin, the root of which is bitterand vetchling.
tonic. LATIB'ULUM. From lateo, I lie hid.
Laserpitium Siler. Heart- wort, the The hidden matter of infectious diseases.
seeds and roots of which are aromatic. LAT'ICA. A quotidian remittent with
LAS'SITUDE. Lassitudo. Languor; long paroxysms.
weariness; debility. LATIS'SIMUS COLLI. Theplatysma
LATENT. Latens; from latere, to lie myoides.
hid, lying hid, concealed. Hidden; not Latissimus Dorsi. A broad, flat mus-
appreciable to the touch, as latent heat, la- cle covering the lower part of the back
tent period, &c. and loins. It arises from the spinous pro-
Latent Period. The period before a cess of the seven inferior dorsal vertebra?,
disease, which is lurking in the system, from all the lumbar and sacral spinous
manifests by any morbid phenomena.
itself processes, a portion of the crest of the
LATERAL. Toward the lateral as- ilium, and the three lower ribs, and ascend-
pect. ing, is ii verted in the bicipital groove of
LATERAL OPEEATION. The lateral the or, humeri.
division of the prostate gland and neck of LATTEX. Brass or bronze.
the bladder in the operation of lithotomy. LATTICE-WORK. Cancellated tissue.
LATERTTIOUS. Latcri'tius ; from LATRO'BITE. A translucent mineral
later, a brick. A name applied to a sedi- of a rose red, or pink color, consisting of
ment resembling brick-dust, which is silica, alumina, lime, potash and oxyd of
sometimes deposited in the urine. manganese.
LA'TEX. In Botany, the proper or hid- LA'TUS. Broad.
den juice of a plant, which circulates in Latus Ani. The levator ani.
anastomosing vessels, called the laticifer- LAUD'AXUM. Thought to be from
ous tissue, or cinenchyma. It is supposed laus, praise, from its valuable properties.
to be analogous to the blood in cold-blooded Tincture of opium.
animals. Laudanum Abbatis Rousseau. Abbe
LATHE. A
machine by which instru- Rousseau's drops. Wine of opium.
ments of wood, ivory or metal are turned Laudanum Li'quidum Sydenhami.
and cut smooth and round ; used in Me- Wine of opium. Sydenham's laudanum.
LAV 427 LEA
Laudanum Opia'tum. Extract, of Lavendula Spi'ca. Lavendula vera.
opium. The common lavender.
LAUGH, SARDONIC. Canine laugh. Lavendula Si'iE'cHAS. French laven-
Risus sardonicus. der.
LAUGHING GAS. Nitrous oxyd, or LA'VER. The brook lime. Also, a
protoxyd of nitrogen. sea-weed, the ulva laclua, which is used as
LAU'MONITE. A variety of zeolite, an article of food.
consisting of silica, alumina and lime, with LA VI PE'l )I CM. From lavo to wash,
16 per cent, of water. and pes, the foot. A foot bath.
LAURA'CEzE. The cinnamon tribe of LAWRENCE'S PORTABLE BLOW-
dicotyledonous plants. PIPE. An apparatus consisting of a
LAUREL. See Laurus. double bellows, with a treadle for the foot
Laurel, Bhoad-Leaved. Kalmia lati- fixed horizontally over it, with a hinge at-
fdla. Mountain laurel. tached to one end, while the other is ren-
Laurel, Cherry. Prunuslaurocerasus. dered stationary by a small hasp and sta-
Poison laurel. ple. , The bellows is made to rise and fall
Laurel, Spurge. Daphne laureola. by the application of the foot to the
Laurel Water. The distilled water treadle, and by means of two spiral brass
of the primus laurocerasus. springs attached to the machine. The air
Laurki,, "White. Magnolia glauca. escapes through a long flexible tube, with
LAURE'OLA. Daphne laureola. a brass jet attachment, by means of which
LAU'RINE. An acrid, fatty matter the flame may be managed with great fa-
contained in the berries of the laurel. cility.
Lebanon near Albany, New York, the The orifice of the pudendum muliebre.
waters of which are thermal. LEGUMEN. Legume. From lego, I
LECANO'RA. A genus of lichens of gather In Botany, a pericarp or seed-
the order Parmdiace.ee. vessel with two valves, by which the seeds
Lecanora Tartarea. The Litmus are fixed to one suture only. In popular
and Cudbear, used as tests for acids and language a legumen is a pod. In the plu-
and employed as a dye, are pre- ral, pulse, pease, beans, &c.
alkalies,
pared from this and the Lecanora parcllus. LEGU'MIN. A protein substance
LECANO'RIN. A white crystalline found in plants of the bean kind, com-
substance obtained from Lecanora tartarea. monly called vegetable ctisein.
LEDEBOU'RIA. A genus of plants of LEGUMINO'S^E. From legumen, a
the order Liliacece. The pea tribe "of dicotyledonous
legume.
Ledebotjiiia Hyacinthoi'des. A plant, plants. Herbs with leaves alternate ; sta-
the bulbs of which are used in the East mens perigynous, monadelphous ovarium ;
Rodents, very nearly allied to the rat and Leontice Thalictroi'des. CaukphyV-
mouse. lum thalictroi'des. Blue cohosh ; papoose
LEMON. The fruit of the Citrus med- root squaw root; a North American plant,
;
Levator A'ni. A muscle of the rec- resistance. The punch and elevator, use.l
Levator Ani Par'vus. The transver- levers of the first kind, as is also the key
sa perinei muscle. of Garengeot.
Levator Coc'cvgis. The coccygeus LEVIGA'TION. Leviga'tio ; from levi-
Levator Oc'uli. Rectus superior snake's master. This plant has a bulbous
oculi ; a muscle of the eye. root, which has an acrid, bitter and pun-
Levator Pala'ti. A muscle of the gent and terebinthhiate odor.
taste,
soft palate. It arises from the point of the LIBA'DIUM. The lesser centaury.
petrous bone and adjoining portion of the LIBANO'TIS. Rosemary.
Eustachian tube, and is spread out in the L I B A N U S. Juniper us lycia. The
structure of the soft palate. cedar of Lebanon.
Levator Pal'pebr;e Superio'ris. A LIBER. In Botany, the inner bark of
muscle of the upper eyelid, which it opens a plant next the alburnum.
by drawing it upward. LIBI'DO. Desire. Necessity.
Levator Scap'ul^;. Levator proprius LI'BRA. A pound.
scapulas, a muscle situated on the poste- LI'CHANUS. The index or forefinger.
rior part of the neck. LI'CHEN. Aetxvv, or "faxnv, lichen. In
LEVER. From levare, to lift up. One Pathology, a cutaneous affection, or erup-
of the simplest of the mechanical powers, tion of papula;, terminating in scurf, and
consisting of an inflexible rod or bar, giving to the skin the aspect of a vegetable
supported on, and movable round, a fixed lichen. There are several varieties of the
point, called a fulcrum. The fulcrum is disease.
the support of the lever, and constitutes Lichen A'grius. A disease character-
the axis around which it turns. The force ized by clusters of papula) of a red color,
which moves the lever is called the power, which appear on the arms, neck, back,
and the weight to be raised, the resistance. face, upper part of the breast and sides of
When the fulcrum is placed between the the abdomen, attended with inflammation,
power and the resistance, it is called a lever itching, and a painful tingling sensation.
of the first kind; when the resistance Lichen Circumscrip'tus. An erup-
or weight to be raised is between the ful- tion characterized by patches of papulae,
crum and the power, it is called a lever of with a well defined margin, and of an ir-
the second kind. A lever of the third kind regular circular form ; sometimes continu-
has the power between the fulcrum and ing for several weeks.
;;
which makes its appearance about the gare, to bind. A fibrous cord, or elastic
roots of the hair. and strong membrane which serves to con-
Lichen Sim'plex. An eruption of red nect bones, and to form articulations. Lig-
papula on the face or arms, and some- aments are of a dense white structure,
times extending over the body, accompa- and are divided into capsular and connect-
niedby an unpleasant sensation. ing. The former surround joints like a
Lichen Trop'icus. Prickly heat. bag, and prevent the escape of the syno-
—
LICHEN. In Botany, a genus of cryp- vial fluid the latter strengthen the union
togamous plants of the order Algce. of movable bones.
Lichen Cani'nus. The ash-colored LIGAMEN'TA ALA'RIA. Alar liga-
ground liverwort, formerly recommended ments. Two short and thick ligaments of
as a cure for hydrophobia, and used in the knee-joint.
spasmodic asthma. Ligamenta Interspina'lia. The in-
Lichen Islandi'cus. Iceland moss, terspinous ligaments of the vertebra).
now which see.
called Cetraria Islandica, Ligamenta Intertransversa'lia. In-
Lichen Mari'nus. See Ulva Lactuca. tertransverse ligaments of the vertebra}.
Lichen Pulmona'rius. Pectoral moss Ligamenta Radia'ta. The ligaments
lung-wort, formerly in high repute as a which pass between the inner extremity of
remedy for pulmonary diseases. the clavicleand the sternum, and those
Lichen Pyxida'tus. The cup moss. which pass from the extremities of the car-
Lichen Roccel'la. Canary archil tilages of the ribs over the sternum.
which is attached to the neck of a tooth. wood. The fibres of wood divested of all
See Gums. impurities.
Ligamentum Interclavicular. A LIGNIPEE'DOUS. A term applied to
cord-like band extending from the extrem- insects which destroy wood.
ity of one clavicle to the other. LIG'NITE. From lignum, wood. Min-
Ligamentum Interosse'um. The lig- appearance of the
eral coal retaining the
aments which unite the radius and ulna, wood from which it was formed, and giv-
and the tibia and fibula. ing out an empyreumatic odor while burn-
Ligamentum La'tum. The suspensory ing.
ligament of the liver and that of the ute- LIG'NUM. Wood.
rus. Lignum Al'oes. Aloes wood.
Ligamentum Nu'cile. The cervical lig- Lignum Brazilien'se. Caesalpina. The
ament. Brazil woods used in dying.
Ligamentum Orbicula're. The liga- Lignum Calambac. Lignum aloes.
ment which connects the neck of the radius Lignum Campechense. The logwood
to the ulna. tree.
Ligamentum Ova'rii. A round cord Lignum Colub'rinum. The wood of a
of muscular fibres derived from the uterus. tree of India, the Strychnos colubrina.
Ligamentum Posticum Winslowii. A
Lignum Indicum. Guaiacum.
broad expansion of ligamentous covering Lignum Moluccen'se. Croton tiglium.
of the knee joint. Lignum Nepheit'icum. Guilandina.
Ligamentum Poupar'tii. Poupart's Lignum Santali Eubri. Pterocarpus.
ligament. Lignum Serpenti'num. Ophioxylum.
Ligamentum Ehomboi'des. The liga- Lignum Vit^e. The wood of the Guai-
ment which binds the clavicle to the first acum officinale.
rib. LI'GULA. In Anatomy, the clavicle ;
Ligamentum Eotun'dum. The round also, the glottis. In Botany, the membra-
ligament of the uterus. nous appendage at the top of the sheath
Ligamentum Te'res. The round
of the leaves of grasses, and the long and
liga-
ment of the hip joint. narrow band at the termination of the
Ligamentum Trapezoi'des. The cora- tube of the corolla of certain plants. In
co-clavicular ligament. Zoology, the labium of insects.
Ligamentum Triangula're. A liga- LIG'ULATE. Strap-shaped.
ment of the scapula. LIG'ULITE. A mineral occurring in
LIG'ATUBE. IAgatu'ra; from ligo, to yellow-green crystals, resembling chrys-
bind. A thread of silk used for tying ar- olite.
flocculent substance, made by scraping sanguino-serous blood. Soft pale lips are
old linen cloth or rags. indicative of lymphatico-serous disposi-
LI'NUM. Linseed. Also, a genus of tions. In these subjects the lips are
plants of the order Linacece. almost entirely without color. When there
Linum Cathar'ticum. Purging flax is a sufficiency of blood the lips are firm,
formerly used as a cathartic and diuretic. though variable in color, according to the
Linum Usitatis'simum. Common flax. predominancy of the red or serous parts
The seeds contain a large quantity of oil, of this fluid.
and by infusion yield a large proportion Anamiia is indicated by want of color
of mucilage, used as an emollient and and softness of the lips, and general pale-
demulcent. ness of the mucous membrane of the
LIPARA. Plasters containing much whole mouth.
oil or fat. " The fluids contained in the vessels,"
LIPA'EIA. Obesity. says Laforgue, "in the three foregoing
LIPAROCE'LE. From and forms of anfemia, yield to the slightest
"kmapoq, fat,
nrj2.7j, a tumor. A fatty tumor, especially pressure, and leave nothing between the
in the scrotum. fingers but the skin and cellular tissue."
LIPAROTRICHTA. Too great oiliness In remarking upon the signs of the dif-
of the hair. ferent qualities of the blood, the above
LIPO'MA. From "kmog, fat. An en- mentioned author asserts that the consti-
cysted fatty tumor. tution of children, about the age of six
LIPOTH'YMY. Lipothym'ia; from years, cannot, by a universal characteris-
"kenru, to fail, and dv/j.og, soul. Syncope. tic, be distinguished, but that the lips, as
LIPPITU'DO. From lippus, blear- well as all other parts of the mouth, con-
eyed. Bleared eyes. A chronic inflam- stantly betoken the " quality of the blood
mation of the tarsal edges of the eyelids and that of the flesh;" and " consequently
and a discharge of puriform matter. they proclaim health or disease, or the ap-
LIPOIDS. The non-saponifiable fats. proach of asthenic and adynamic disorders,
LIPYL. The hypothetical radical of the which the blood either causes or aggra-
and lower. In Botany, the two opposite mucous white coating is a sign of irrita-
divisions of a labiate coral. In Surgery, tion or inflammation of the intestinal ca-
tive of pure blood, and, as a consequence, does not present so great a variety as those
of a good constitution. Redness of the of other parts of the mouth, for the reason
lips, deeper than that of the pale rose, is * Vide Semeiologie Buccale et Buccamancie.
mentioned by him as one of the signs of •jVide Pathological Semeiology, p. 135.
LIQ 437 LIQ
that they arc not as subject to local dis- Liquor Ammonite Sesquicarbona'tis.
eases, hut their general pathognomic indi- "Water of carbonate of ammonia.
cations arc, perhaps, quite as decided. Liquor Argenti Nitra'tis. Ph. L.
LIPYK'IA. Leipyr'ia; from femw, to Solution of nitrate of silver.
fail, and irvp, heat. A fever with great Liquor Arsenica'lis. See Liquor Po-
coldness of the surface, particularly of the tassa) Arsenitis.
extremities, and heat in the interior of the Liquor Barii Chlo'ridi. U. S. Solu-
body. tion of chloride of barium. Solution of
LIQUAMU'MIA. Human fat. muriate of baryta.
LIQUATION. In Metallurgy, the sep- Liquor Cal'cii Chloridi. Solution of
aration of tin, lead, &c, by melting. chloride of calcium. Solution of muriate
LIQUEFA'CTENT. Liquefa'ciens; from of lime.
liquidus, a liquid, and facere, to make. Liquor Cal'cis. Lime water.
That which has the property of liquefying Liquor Cu'pri Ammo'niosulpha'tis.
solids, as mercury, iodine, &c. Ph. L. Solution of ammoniated copper.
LIQUEFACTION. Liqua'lio; liquefi- Liquor Ferri Io'didi. U. S. Solution
ca'tio. The conversion of a solid into a of iodide of iron. Syrup of iodide of iron.
liquid, by the agency of heat applied par- ; Liquor Ferri Ternitra'tis. Solution
ticularly to metals, resin, wax and fatty of ternitrate of iron.
Bubstances. Liquor Hydargyri Bichlo'ridi. So-
LIQUEUE'. An aromatic preparation lution of bichloride of mercury.
of distilled spirits. Liq'uor Iodini Composi'tus. Compound
LIQUID. Liquidum. A flowing sub- solution of iodine.
stance ; a feebly elastic fluid. Liquor Morphine Sulpha'tis. Solu-
LIQUID AM'BAE. A genus of plants tion of sulphate of morphia.
of the order Altingiacece. Also, a resinous Liquor Opii Sedati'vus. Battley's so-
juice which flows from the Liquidambar lution. An aqueous solution of opium.
styraciflua, and some other species when Liquor Plumbi Diaceta'tis. See Li-
wounded. It is of a yellow color, and quor Plumbi Subacetatis.
about the consistence of turpentine, but Liquor Plumbi Subaceta'tis. Solu-
hardens by ago and becomes brittle. It tion of subacetate of lead.
is sometimes called Copaline balsam. The Liquor Potas's^:. Solution of potassa.
Liquid styrax is obtained from this plant Liquor Potass.^: Arseni'tis. U. S.
by boiling. Solution of arsenite of potassa. Arsenical
Liquidambar Styractf'lua. The tree solution. Fowler's solution.
which affords the liquidambar and liquid Liquor Potassjs Carbona'tis. U. S.
Btyrax. Solution of carbonate of potassa.
LIQUOR. From liqueo, to become li- Liquor Potass2e Chlorina't^e. Solu-
quid. A name given to many compound tion of chloride of potassa.
fluid medicinal preparations. Liquor Potass;e Citra'tis. U. S. So-
Liquor .ZEthere'us Oleo'sus. Ethereal lution of citrate of potassa. Neutral mix-
oil ; heavy oil of wine ; sulphate of ether ture.
On coagulation it separates into two parts, called litharge of silver, and when red,
the serum, and fibrin, previously held in litharge of gold.
solution. The fibrin, coagulating, encloses LITHATE. Urate.
within it the red particles, while the serum LITHEC'TASY. From Wog, a stone,
retains the albumen in solution. and eKTaaig, dilatation. An operation for
Liquor Sod^e Chlorina't.e. U. S. So- the removal of stone from the bladder, by
lution of chlorinated soda. Solution of dilating the neck of the organ, after hav-
chloride of soda. Labarraque's disinfect- ing made an incision in the perineum and
ing soda liquid. opened the membranous portion of the
Liquor Sod^: Efferves'cens. Effer- urethra.
vescing solution of soda. LITH'IA. A rare alkaline substance,
Liquor Tartari Emeti'ci. Antimo- differing from potash and soda by the
nial wine. difficult solubility of its carbonate. It is
LIQUORICE. The root of the Glxj- the oxyd of lithium.
drrhiza glarba. L1THPASIS. From Ai^of, a stone. A
Liquorice Sugar. Glycyrrhizin. The term applied, in Pathology, to the forma-
sweet principle of liquorice. tion of stone in the bladder; also, to a
LIRIODEN'DRIN. The active princi- disease of the eye-lids, in which their mar-
ple of Liriodendrcn. gins are beset with stone-like concretions.
LIRIODEN'DRON. A genus of plants LITH'IC. Lith'ims. Relating to lithic
of the order Magnolicece. or uric acid, or to stone.
Lirioden'dron Tulipif'era. The tu- Lithic Acid. Uric acid.
lip-tree ;white wood. This tree sometimes LITHIUM. A white metal obtained
grows to an enormous size and is remarka- from lithia by means of galvanism.
ble for its rich foliage and beautiful flowers. LITHODEN'DRON. From tofof, a
The bark is stimulant and slightly aro- stone, and devdpov, tree. Coral has been
matic, and has been used as a febrifuge. so termed from its resemblance to a pet-
It is sudorific when taken in warm decoc- rified branch of a tree.
tion. LITHO'DEON. From fcfof, a stone,
LISIAN'THUS. A genus of plants of and etSog, likeness. A name given to an
the order Gentianacece. amalgam with which finely pulverized
Lisiantiius Grantuflo'rus. This, as pumice, some vitreous substance
glass, or
well as several of the other species, pos- is incorporated, and used as a substitute
sesses tonic and febrifuge properties. The for gold by some dentists in filling teeth.
Lisiantiius chelonoides, is an active purga- See Amalgam.
tive. From Wog, and do-
LITH'ODOME.
LISP'ING. A species of defective ut- mus, a house. A term applied to Mollus-
terance, commonly called speaking through cous animals which make holes in rocks in
the teeth. which they lodge.
LITHAGO'GUE. Lithago'gus ; from LITHOFELLTC ACID. An acid
Tudog, a stone, and ayu, to bring away. forming the chief ingredient in bezoars.
Medicines supposed to have the power of LI'THOID. Liihoi'des. Of the nature
expelling urinary calculi. of, or resembling stone.
LITHARGE. SeeJLithargyrum. LITHOL'ABUM. From^tfo?, a stone,
Litharge Plaster. Lead plaster made and Aafipavu, I seize. An instrument for
of semi vitrified oxyd of lead, olive oil and grasping and extracting the stone from the
water. bladder.
LITHAR'GYRUM. From Wog, a LITHOL'OGY. Litholog'ia. From
gtone, and apyvpog, silver. Litharge. htiog, a stone, and hoyog, a discourse. A
Plumbi oxydum semwitreum. Scmivitri- treatise on calculous concretions.
fied protoxyd of lead. When white it is LITH'OMANCY. From fodog, and
;
Lupus Vo'rax. See Herpes Exedens. cessary in the performance of this opera-
LU'RID. Luri'dus. Ghastly. Also, tion. See Extraction of Teeth. Partial
eral springs, five warm and two cold, at times slightly turbid j has a spermatic
MAC 445 MAC
•?dor, a faintly saline taste, and usually an LY'RA. From faipa, a lyre. Psalter? um
alkaline reaction. It coagulates soon after Corjms psalloi'des. The transverse lines
its discharge, forming a colorless trem- upon the posterior part of the under sur-
bling, gelatinous glot. face of the fornix, between the diverging
LYMPHADENITIS. From lympha, corpora fimbriata, are so called, from their
lymph, and adenitis, inflammation of a fancied resemblance to the strings of a
gland. Inflammation of a lymphatic harp.
gland. LYRATE. Lyre-shaped.
LYMPH GLOBULES. The globules LYRIN'GIUM. Button snake-root.
of the lymph. LY'RUS. A plant of the genus Arnica.
LYMPHANGIOL'OGY. From lymph- LYSIMA'CHIA. A genus of plants of
<mgcion, a lymphatic, and hoyoe, a dis- the order Primidaoece.
course. A treatise on the lymphatics. Lysimachia Nummula'ria. Money-
LYMPHANGON'CUS. Lymphon'cus; wort, formerly supposed to be astringent
from lymph, ayyeiov, a vessel, and oynoc, a and antiscorbutic.
tumor. Swelling of the lymphatics. Lysimachia PrjitPUKEA. See Lythrum
LYMPHAT'IC. Lymphat'icus ; from Salicaria.
lympha, lymph. Of the nature of lymph. LYSSA CANINA. Hydrophobia.
Also, a small transparent absorbent vessel LYSSODECTUS. From h>aoa, canine
that carries lymph. madness, and dmvu f I bite. One laboring
Lymphatic Gland. A gland into under hydrophobia.
which lymphatics enter, and from which LYTH'RUM. A genus of plants of the
they go out, as the mesenteric, lumbar, order Lythracece.
&c. Lythrum Salica'iiia. Willow herb,
Lymphatic Veins. The absorbents. every part of which is astringent, and has
LYMPHIZATION. The effusion of been used in dysentery and diarrhoea.
coagulable lymph. LYTTA. The former name of a genus of
LYMPHOCHE'ZIA. From lympha, vesicating insects, the Caniharis, which see.
lymph, and x e fc, I go to stool. Serous Lytta Vesicato'ria. Caniharis. Span-
diarrhoea. ish flies.
M.
said to cure dysentery and cholera morbus. ing laxative properties. The bark in de-
29
;
either with or without heat, of a solid sub- and Ttveu, I breathe. A long or dee}) inspi-
stance in a liquid, with a view of extract- ration. Long-breathed.
ing its virtues. MACROP'NUS. One who breathes
MACTES. Atrophy emaciation. j slowly.
MAC'LE. A variety of chiastolite, occur- MACROPO'DIA. From fiaKpoirovg, long-
ring in prismatic crystals, composed prin- footed. A genus of organic deviations,
cipally of silica, alumina and oxydof iron. characterized by unusual development of
MACLU'RITE. A mineral, so called the feet.
from Dr. Maclure of New Jersey. It is a MACROPROSOPTA. From fiaKpog,
silicate of magnesia, with traces of potash, and -rrpoaunov, the face. Extraordi-
great,
oxyd of iron and fluorine. nary development of the face. Large-
MACROBIO'SIS. Longevity. faced.
MACROBIOT'IC. From fiaKpog, great, MACROSKELIA. From fiaKpog, long,
long, and fiiog, life. Long-lived. and oia?i7)g, the legs. Long-legged.
MACROCEITFALUS. From yaicpog, MACROTRACIIE'LIA. From ftaxpog,
great, and nt^akr], head. Large-headed. long, great, and Tpaxv7,og, the neck. Long-
MACROCOSM. From [lanpog, great, necked large-necked. ;
and tiOGjiog, world. The great world the MACROU'RANS. Macrou'ra; from
;
universe, opposed to Microcosm, the world liaupog, long, and ovpa, tail. A tribe of
feet, while the stem is not thicker than the Willaii's arrangement of cutaneous dis-
finger. It furnishes, as do all sea weeds, a eases, comprehending ephelis, ncevus, opi-
The acarus folliculorum, which see. scurvy-grass, § viij ; alcohol, Kiij. Pound
;
magncs, the magnet, because it was sup- by means of iron wires conducting the
posed to have the power of attracting some electric fluid, conveys intelligence with
principle from the air. The name of one the velocity of lightning to any given
of the alkaline earths, having a metallic point.
basis. MAG'NETISM. That department of
Magnesia Calcina'ta. Calcined mag- science which investigates the projierties
nesia. Protoxyd of magnesium. of the magnet.
Magnksia, IIknry's. A preparation Magnetism, Animal. Mesmerism.
of calcined magnesia. The pretended science which claims that,
Magnesia Usta. Magnesia calcinate. by means of an electro-nervous influence,
Magnesia Vitiuola'ta. Sulphate of one person can be made to control all the
magnesia. actions and sensations of another. It is
laurel magnolia, which, in the southern feminacy. Longing for some particular
states, in magnitude the largest
rivals aliment, with disgust for common articles
forest trees,and the beauty and magnifi- of diet, as is the case with persons affected
cence of its foliage and flowers are unsur- with chronic gastritis, and in chlorotic
passed by those of any other tree. Its and pregnant females.
medicinal properties are similar to the MAL'ACOLITE. A variety of augite,
other species. of a dark-green color.
MAGNUM DEI DONUM. A desig- MALACOPTERYG'IANS. From fiala-
nation given by Dr. Mead to Cinchona, or nog, and Tzrepv^, a wing. A division of
Peruvian bark. the class of fishes which, with an internal
Magnum Os. The third bone of the osseous skeleton, have the rays supporting
lower row of the carpus, counting from the fins soft, except the first ray of the
the thumb. dorsal and pectoral fins, as in the carp,
MAHOGA'NY. A tree of the genus pike, salmon, shad, &c.
Swielenia ; also its wood, which is a red- MALACOS'TRACANS. From nalaaoc,
dish-brown color. and oarpaKov, -a shell. A crustacean
MAIDENHAIR. A species of fern of covered with a softer shell than that of the
the genus Adiantum. Mollusks, as shrimps, lobsters, crabs, &c.
Maidenhair, Black. Leek fern. MALACO'SIS. From fiaUKog, soft.
Maidenhair, Golden. A plant of the Softening of a tissue or organ, as in the
genus Polytrichum. case of Mollilies ossium, Mollities cerebri,
MAIDENHEAD. Maidenhood; vir- &c.
ginity; hymen. MALACOS'TEON. From fiakanog, soft,
MAIZE. Indian corn. Zea mays. and oareov, a bone. Softening of bones.
MAJAN'THEMUM. The May lily. MALAC'TICA. Emollients.
MAJORANA. Sweet marjoram. See MAL'ADY. Disease.
Organum Majorana. MALAG'MA. From fiakaaau, to soften.
MAL. A French term for malady or An emollient application.
disease. MA'LAR. Mala'ris; from mala, the
Mal de la Rosa. An endemic dis- cheek. Belonging or pertaining to the
ease of the Asturias; a variety of pel- cheek.
lagra. MALAM'BO BARK. Matias bark.
MAL 449 MAL
MALA'RTA. Marsh miasm. The outermost of the four bones of the
MALA'llIOUS. Resulting from, or ear is so named from its shape.
a genus of plants of the or*der Clusiacea'. root of scarcity. The field beet, a mon-
Mammea America'na. The fruit of this grel plant, the root of which is used as a
species is demulcent and pectoral, but the substitute for bread, and as food for cattle.
seeds are astringent and said to be j>oison- MANGIF'ERA IN'DICA. The mango
ous. tree of Asia.
MAMMIFERA. Mammalia. MANGO. The fruit of the Mangifera
MAMMIL'LA. The nipple. Indica; also, a green muskmelon pickled.
MAM'MILLABY. Mammilla'ris. Per- MA'NIA. From fiaivouai, I rage. Rav-
taining to the nipple or breast. Also, re- ing madness.
sembling a nipple, a term used in many of Mania a roTix. Delirium tremens.
the sciences. MA'NIAC. One affected with mania.
MAR 451 MAR
MANfflOT. Manioc. See Jatropha MARCASITA. Marcasite. Pyrites.
maxtibot. Marcastta Alba. Bismuth.
MANIPULATION. From manus, a Marcasita Plum'bea. Antimony.
hand. The art of using or handling in- MARCES'CENT. Marces'cens. With-
struments. In Chemistry, the preparation ering; decaying.
Applied in Balany to
of substances for experiment, and in Phar- flowers which wither some time before they
macy, tlie preparation of medicines. fall off.
ous acid in solution, consisting of a curved MAS'SA. From fiaoou, I mix. A mass.
tube in which the suspected fluid is en- Generally applied to the compound from
closed with pieces of zinc and dilute sul- which pills are to be formed.
phuric acid. The hydrogen thus produced MASSE'SIS. Mastication.
combines with any arsenic present, form- MASSE'TER. From fiacaaop,ai. I
ing gaseous arseniureted hydrogen, which chew. A muscle of the lower jaw, situated
on being permitted to escape by a small at the side and back part of the face, in
jet, is easily ignited, and if a plate or tube front of the meatus externus. 11 arises by
be held over the flame, a mirror of metallic two portions, the one anterior and tendin-
arsenic will be seen. ous from the superior maxilla, where it
composed of palm oil, calomel, acetate of inferior edge of the malar bone and the
lead, and citrine ointment. zygomatic arch as far back as the glenoid
MAliSUTIAL. Harsu'pia'lis ; from cavity, and is inserted, tendinous and
mar&itpiim, a purse. The obturator in- 1
fleshy j into the external side of the ramus
MAS 453 MAS
of the jaw, and its angles, as far up as the by the molars. The lower jaw being de-
coronoid process. The use of this muscle, pressed, the food is placed between the
when hoth portions act together, is to lower and upper incisors, when by the
close the jaws ; if the anterior acts alone, action of the elevator muscles, their edges
the jaw is brought forward ; if the poste- are brought together ; the condyles and
rior, it is drawn backward. interarticular cartilages retaining the posi-
MASSETERIC. Eclating or belong- tion on the articular eminences which they
ing to the masseter muscle. were made to assume in the first move-
MASSFCOT. The yellow oxyd of lead. ment of the jaw, the grinding surfaces of
MASTIC. Mastich. the molars do not meet. But as soon as
MASTICATION. Mastka'tio ; from the incisors come together, the lower jaw
mastico, I chew. The act of chewing is drawn slightly backward by the con-
food, or the process by winch it is com- traction of the temporal and masseter
minuted, and mixed with saliva, prepara- muscles. By this movement the lower
tory to being introduced into the stomach. incisors pass backward and slightly up-
The organs of mastication arc the superior ward, separating the food by an action
and inferior maxillary, and the palate ,
which has been compared to the cutting
bones, the teeth, and the temporal masse- \
The lower jaw is now
of a pair of shears.
ter,and the external and internal ptery- depressed sufficiently to admit the sejiar-
|
effect, continues this learned physiologist, relationship which the teeth sustain to each
j
the breast, and tcapictvo/ia, cancer. Can- the chest, when, on percussion, it emits a
cer of the breast. dull, obscure sound.
MASTODON. From fiaarog, mamilla, MATER. A mother applied in Anat- ;
and odovg, a tooth. A genus of extinct omy to two membranes of the brain.
quadrupeds allied to the elephant, but Mater Aceti. Mother of vinegar ; a
having the grinders covered with conical mould plant developed in vinegar.
protuberances. Mater Metallo'rum. Quicksilver.
MASTODONSAU'RUS. From mas- Mater Perta'rum. Mother of pearl.
todon, and aavpog, a lizard. A name given MATE'RTA. Matter.
by Dr. Jaeger to an extinct fossil saurian, Materia Med'ica. That branch of med-
the remains of which are from the alum ical science which embraces the knowledge
slate of AVurtemburg. of medicines, their action on the animal
MASTODYN'IA. From economy, and mode of administration.
fiaarog, the
breast, and odwrj, jiain. Pain in the MA'TIAS BAEK. The bark of a South
breast, generally of a neuralgic character. American tree, supposed to be the same as
Mastodyxia Apostemato'sa. Inflam- Malambo baric, having an aromatic odor
mation and abscess of the breast. and a bitter, pungent taste. It has been
MAS-TOTD. Mastoideus; from fiaaroc, used with good effects by Dr. Ure as a
breast, and etSoc, resemblance. Nipple- substitute for Peruvian bark.
shaped. Also, processes of bone shaped MATt'CO. A Peruvian plant, the
like a nipple, and the sterno-clcido mas- Piper angusti[folium..
toideus muscle. MATOCK SPR NG. A saline spring in
I
— ;
glass vessel with a long neck, used in oil of English mint 3 V > essential oil of
chemistry and pharmacy. cinnamon § iij spirit of amber, musk ;
MATRES CER'EBRI. The meninges rose 3 i. Reduce the first five ingredients
of the brain. separately to an impalpable powder; then
MATRICARIA. A genus of plants of porphyrize the alum with the cochineal,
the order Composite. put in the cream of tartar and bark,
Matricaria Chamomil'la. Wild corn. place the essence in another vessel with
German chamomile. The flower possesses the magnesia, and when they have been
mild tonic properties. absorbed mix with the first powder and
admit into membership, particularly amber, musk rose 3 ijin a sll h ether 3 ss 5
«
College or University, by enrolling the Put eight or ten drops in a glass one-third
name in a register. Also, one thus ad- full of water, dip a brush in and rub the
mitted. teeth and gums with it.
MATRIX. Ma'trici. A mould; the MAW. In Common Language, the
cavity in which any thing is formed. In stomach of brutes.
Anatomy, the uterus ; applied also by Maw-Worm. The popular name of the
French writers to the sac of a tooth. In Ascaris verm iculai'is.
Mineralogy, the earthy matter which ac- MAXIL'LA. From (laccau, I chew.
companies ore. The jaw, either upper or lower.
MATRO'NA. A midwife. Maxilla, Ini'khior. The lower jaw.
MATTEE. In Popular language, every Maxilla, Surer urn. The upper jaw.
substance which enters into the composi- MAXILLARE INFERIUS OS. Max-
tion of a body, or which has sensible prop- illa, inferior. Mandibula. The lower jaw
erties. In Physiology, all substances evac- is the largest bone of the face, and though
uated from the intestinal canal and elimi- but one bone in the adult, it consists of
nated from the surface of the body. In Pa- two symmetrical pieces in the foetus.
thology, pus and other morbid evacuations. It occupies the lower part of the face,
MATU'RATIVE. Malu'rans. Reme- has a semicircular form, and extends hack
dieswhich promote the suppuration of an to the base of the skull.
inflammatory tumor. It is divided into the body and extrem-
MATURATION. Matura'tio. Prog- ities.
those eminences are depressions for the It is also articulated with the teeth.
sublingual glands, and on each side of Maxillake Stjperius Os. Maxilla, su-
these depressions there runs an oblique perior. The upper jaw is composed of two
ridge upward and outward, to the interior bones which are united on the median line
part of which is attached the mylo-hyoid of the face. They occupy the anterior
muscle, and to the posterior part, the su- upper part of the face, are of very irreg-
perior constrictor of the pharynx; this lat- ular form, and each consists of a body, pro-
ter muscle is consequently involved more cesses and foramina.
or less in the extraction of the last molar The body is the central part of the
teeth. Below this line there is a groove for bone, and has four surfaces, namely, the
the mylo-hyoid nerve. anterior or facial surface, the posterior or
The upper edge of the body is sur- pterygoid, the superior or orbital, and tho
mounted by the alveolar process, and cav- inferior or palatine surface.
ities corresponding in number and size to The anterior surface is irregularly con-
the roots of the teeth. vex, and has a depression about its centre
The lower edge, called the base, is justabove the canine fossa, immediately
rounded, obtuse, and receives the super- above which is the infra-orbitar foramen
and platysma muscle.
ficial fascia for transmitting an artery and nerve of
The extremities of the body have two same name; its upper and inner edge forma
large processes rising up at an obtuse an- part of the lower margin of the orbit,
gle, named the rami of the lower jaw. from the inner extremity of which pro-
Th'se processes are flat and broad on their ceeds upward, towards the nasal and
surfaces, the outer is covered with the frontal bones, a long and rather flat pro-
masseter muscle, the inner has a deep cess, the nasal process of the superior
groove which leads to a large hole, the ]jos- maxilla ; it is of a pyramidal form ; its
terior dental or maxillary foramen, for posterior edge forming the internal mar-
transmitting the inferior dental nerves and gin of the orbit, and helping to make the
vessels to the dental canal running along lachrymal groove, its anterior edge re-
the roots of the teeth. This foramen is ceives the cartilages of the nose, its tipper
protected by a which the internal corresponds to the nasal bones, and its
spine, to
lateral ligament is attached. summit to the frontal, while its outer sur-
The ramus has a projection at its lower face gives attachment to muscles, and its
part, which is the angle of the lower jaw, inner enters into the formation of the
its upper ridge is curved, having a process nose.
at each end, the anterior one is the coro- From the lower edge of its anterior sur-
nolil process; this is triangular, and has the face, the alveolar processes and cavities
temporal muscle inserted into it, the poste- are formed ; these consist in depressions of
rior is the condyloid, and articulates with a more or less conical form, and corre-
the temporal bone. Tliis process has a neck spond to the number of teeth, or roots
for the insertion of the pterygoid muscle. teeth, they arc intended to receive.
MAX 457 MAX
The posterior surface has a bulging, times perforate this cavity. The canine
called tuberosity,which is connected to fossa bounds it in front, while the tuber-
the palate bones, and bounds behind the osity closes it behind.
antrum, is perforated by three or four The opening of this cavity is on its
email holes, the posterior dental canals nasal portion or base into the middle
which go to the alveoli of the molar teeth. meatus of the nose, and in the skeleton is
The lower surface extends from the large, while in the natural state it is much
alveolar processes in front to the horizon- contracted by the ethmoid bone above,
tal plate of thebones behind, the inferior spongy bone below, the palate
palate
called the palatine processes, which are bone behind, the lachrymal bone in front,
rough below, forming the roof of the and by the mucous membrane which
mouth, and smooth above, making the passes through the opening and lines the
floor of the nostrils. They are united antrum.
along the median line, at the anterior part This cavity communicates with the an-
of which is the foramen incisivum, having terior ethmoidal cells and frontal sinus.
two openings in the nares above, while The structure of the upper jaw is thick
there is but one in the mouth below. and cellular in its alveolar and other pro-
The upper or (yrbital surface is trian- cesses.
gular in shape, with its It is articulated with two bones of the
base in front
forming the anterior, lower, and internal cranium, the frontal and ethmoid, and
edge of the orbit, while its apex extends seven of the face, namely, the nasal,
back to the bottom, it forms the floor of malar, lachrymal palate, inferior, spongy,
the orbit, and roof of the antrum; its vomer, to its fellow, and also to the teeth.
internal edge is united to the lachrymal,development is very complicated,
Its
ethmoid, and palate bones; its external and is stated to be by as many osseous
edge assists in forming the spheno-max- points as that of the body and its various
illary fissure, and along its central surface processes.
is seen a canal running from behind, MAX'ILLAKY. Maxilla'ris; from man-
forward and inward, the infra-orbitar ilia, the jaw. Pertaining to the jaws.
canal. This canal divides into two, the Maxillary Artery, External. See
smaller is the anterior dental, whic*h de- Facial Artery.
scends to the anterior alveoli along the Maxillary Artery, Internal. One
front wall of the antrum, the other is the of the terminal branches of the external
proper continuation of the canal, and carotid. It commences in the substance
ends at the infra-orbitar hole; along the of the parotid gland, opposite the meatus
upper part of the line uniting the pala- auditorius externus, then goes horizon-
tine processes there is a ridge, the nasal tally behind the neck of the condyle of
crest, for receiving the vomer, and at the the lower jaw to the pterygoidei muscles,
anterior part of this crest, there is a pro- between which it passes, and then pro-
jection forward, the nasal spine, at the ceeds forward to the tuberosity of the
external and upper part of the body is a superior maxillary bone, from thence it
malar process. takes a vertical direction upward be-
The body of the superior maxilla is tween the temporal and external ptery-
occupied by a large and very important goid muscles to the zygomatic fossa, where
cavity called the antrum Highniorianum it again becomes horizontal, and, finally,
or maxillary sinus. This cavity is some- ends in the spheno-maxillary fossa, by
what triangular in shape, with its base dividing into several branches.
looking to the nose, and its apex to the Those branches of the internal maxil-
malar process. upper wall is formed lary supplying the passive organs of
Its
by the floor of the orbit, its lower by the mastication, or the superior and inferior
alveoli of the molar teeth, which some- maxillary bones, with the teeth, are the
:
lare inferhw os. enters the canal of the floor of the orbit,
Maxillary Bone, Superior. Max- the infra-orbitar canal, traverses its whole
illare superius os. extent, and emerges on the face at the
Maxillary Gland. Glamhi'la max- infra-orbitar foramen, where it terminates
illa'ris. One of the three salivary glands, in numerous filaments in the muscles and
situated under the base of the lower jaw, integuments of the upper lip and cheek.
resting upon the hyo-glossus and mylo- The superior maxillary nerve supplies
hyoideus muscles, and separated from the the upper jaw, and givesI off many im-
parotid gland by a process of fascia, and portant branches, which are as follow :
of small granulations, held together by ated on the outer side of the nasal or ver-
cellular tissue, and each having a small tical plate of the palate bone.
excretory duct, which, successively uniting From this ganglion proceed three
with one another, finally forms one com- branches: 1. An inferior descending, or pa-
mon duct, the duct of Wharton, which latine nerve ; 2. Anintcrnal lateral nasal,
passes above the mylo-lryoid muscle, and or spheno-palatine; 3. A posterior ptery-
running forward and inward, enters the goid, or Vidian. The superior maxillary
mouth below the tip of the tongue at a nerve also gives off the orbital and the
papilla seen on either side of the fnenum posterior dental nerves.
lingua). MAXILLARY SINUS. Antrum IRgh-
The use of this gland same as moria'num. Antrum maxillce saperioris.
is the
the parotid, to secrete the saliva, and its See Maxillare Superius Os.
duct is the route by which it is conducted Maxillary Sinus, Diseases of. The
into the mouth. diseases of this cavity, though often of a
Maxillary Nerve, Inferior. This dangerous and formidable nature, have re-
nerve forms the third great division of the ceived less attention from the surgical and
fifth pair. It is the largest branch, and medical practitioner than almost any to
passes from the ganglion of Casscr through which the body is liable. Among the dif-
the foramen ovale of the sphenoid bone ferent forms of morbid action set up here,
to the zygomatic fossa. are, 1. Inflammation of the lining mem-
This nerve, as stated, is united to the brane; 2. A pundent condition of its se-
anterior or motor root, which come toge- cretions; 3. Abscess; 4. Ulceration of the
ther on the outside of the foramen ovale, lining membrane; 5. Caries, necrosis and
then in the zygomatic fossa, the inferior softening of its osseous parietes; G. Tu-
maxillary nerve divides into two branches mors of the lining membrane and perios-
1. An external or superior; 2. An inter- teum; 7. Exostosis of its osseous pari-
nal or inferior. The external is the motor etes. Besides the above, it sometimes
branch, and gives off the masseteric, the becomes the seat of injuries produced by
temporal, buccal, and pterygoid branches. mechanical violence.
The The form which the disease puts on is
internal division of this nerve con-
sists of three branches, which give determined by the state of the constitu-
all of
sensation, and are, the anterior auricular, tional health or some specific tendency of
the (justotory, and the inferior dental. the general system, and we can therefore
MAX 469 MAX
readily imagine that a cause which in one thin watery fluid, of a slightly foetid odor,
person would give rise only to simple in- will he discharged, and pain will be expe-
ously on the removal of the cause that in- cheek, fumigations to the nose, by means
duced it. of an inverted funnel," says Deschamps,
When long continued, it degenerates are the means usually employed. Origin-
into a chronic form, and is sometimes kept ating, however, as does most frequently,
up for several years, without giving rise to inflammation of the lining membrane of
any other unpleasant effects than occa- the maxillary sinus, from the irritation
sional paroxysms of a dull and seemingly produced by decayed, dead, or loose teeth,
deep-seated pain in the face, and a vitia- the removal of these will, in most cases,
ted condition of the fluids of the cavity. be all that is necessary to accomplish a
The symptoms by which this affection cure. In many cases, much benefit will
is characterized, though not always pre- be derived from the application of leeches
cisely the same, are, nevertheless, for the to the gums or cheek.
most part, very similar. They often consist
in severe fixed and deep-seated pain under
A Purulent Condition of the Secretion of
the Lining Membrane.
the check, extending from the alveolar
border to the lower part of the orbit, local A purulent condition of the secretions
to the touch.
scess in such a situation. That a mucou3
The mucous membrane of the nostril membrane covering, in a thin layer, the
next the diseased sinus, is often tender and whole internal surface of such a cavity,
slightly inflamed, and if the other one be should become the seat of all the consecu-
two or three tive steps of true abscess, is a statement
closed in the morning, or after
by pressing upon with the bearing on the face of it an obvious ab-
hours sleep, it
surdity." Notwithstanding the seeming
thumb or one of the fingers, and a vio-
lent expiration be made through it, a * Anat. Pkys. and Diseases of Teeth, p. 9.53.
MAX 460 MAX
improbability of such an occurrence, —and as to block up the nasal opening and pre-
it is certainly one that very rarely hap- vent its exit.
pens, —abscess does, nevertheless, some- The formation of these flocculi rarely
times form in this cavity ; but it is a dif- ceases, except with the cure of the ulcers of
ferent affection altogether from engorge- the membrane. They give rise to consid-
ment. erable irritation, and their presence always
When complicated with ulceration of the constitutes an obstacle to the cure, though
mucous membrane —and it is probable that generally easily removed by injections.
in neither instance, possesses any of the often difficult to distinguish those that be-
though the mat- long to one from those of another. Those
characteristics of abscess,
ter in both is purulent. of mucous engorgement and purulent ac-
An accumulation of the secretions of the cumulations, however, are generally such
antrum, whether in a healthy or purulent as will enable the practitioner to distin-
state, is a constant source of irritation to guish them with considerable certainty.
the lining membrane, and the pressure They by inflamma-
are always preceded
which they ultimately exert upon the sur- and usually acconqoanicd by dull,
tion,
rounding structures, causes a new form of heavy pain along the alveolar border.
diseased action to be set up, involving not Where there exists only a purulent condi-
unfrequently all the bones of the face as tion of the secretions, the nasal opening
well as those of the base of the cranium, remains unobstructed, and there are occa-
and which, if not soon arrested, ultimately sional discharges of foetid matter from the
destroys the life of the patient. When nostril of the affected side, especially when
prevented from escaping through the nasal the head is inclined in this direction or
opening, an artificial one is ultimately when the nostril is blown.
formed. This is sometimes effected through The symptoms of engorgement differ
the cheek, at other times beneath it, just materially from those which indicate sim-
above the alveolar ridge, or through the ply a purulent condition of the mucous
palatine arch or alveoli, and thus a fistula secretions of the lining membrane. The
is established, from which foetid matter is pain, instead of being dull and heavy, as
almost constantly discharged. This is just described, becomes acute, and a dis-
sometimes continued for years, while the tressing sense of fullness and weight ia
disease in the antrum very frequently does felt in the cheek, accompanied by redness
not seem to undergo any apparent change. and tumefaction of the integuments cover-
At other times the membrane ulcerates and ing the antrum. The nasal opening having
the bony walls become carious. become closed, the fluids gradually accu-
The secretions of this cavity, when pu- mulate until they fill the sinus, when
rulent, have mixed with them, not unfre- finding no egress, they press upon and
quently, a greater or less quantity of floc- distend the surrounding osseous walls,
culi, sometimes of so firm a consistence causing those parts which are thinnest
ultimately to give way. These effects are
* Anat. Phys. and Diseases of the Teeth, p.
254. generally first observable anteriorly be-
MAX 461 MAX
neath the malar eminence, where a smooth fistula has formed, to enlarge it, instead of
hard tumor presents itself,covered with perforating the floor of the antrum. It is at
the mucous membrane of the mouth. But present pretty generally conceded that the
this is not always the point which first second molar, it being directly beneath the
gives way, the sinus sometimes bursts most dependent part of the cavity, is the
into the orbit, at other times outwardly most suitable tooth to be removed. If this
through the check, or through the pala- be sound, the first molar, the dens sapi-
tine arch. The long continued pressure entlffi, or either of the bicuspids, if carious,
thus exerted upon the bony walls of the may be extracted in its stead, and, in
cavity, often causes them to soften and fact, no tooth in an unhealthy condition
give way. j
should be permitted to remain.
To these symptoms may be added, dry- [
An opening having been effected through
ness of the nostril of the affected side, and the alveolus of a tooth into the antrum, it
sometimes spongoid inflammation of the should be kept open until the health of the
gums, wasting of the alveoli, loosening cavit}^ is restored. For this purpose, sounds
and gradual displacement of the teeth. and bougies adapted to the purpose have
The immediate cause, both of a purulent been introduced. Heuerman recommends
condition of the secretions and engorge- the of a small canula, which
employment
ment of the antrum, is inflammation of the by Bordenave and Richter,
is also preferred
lining membrane, and this arises more fre- the latter of whom says it should be kept
quently from the irritation produced by closed to prevent particles of food from
diseased teeth and gums than from any ^getting into the sinus. But, Avhether a
other cause. canula or bougie be introduced into the
The curative indications of muco-puru- opening, it should be so secured as to pre-
lent secretion and engorgement of this cav- vent it from coming out or passing into
ity are, 1st. If the nasal opening be closed, the antrum, which may be done by fasten-
the evacuation of the retained matter ; 2d. ing it to one of the adjoining teeth, as re-
The removal of all and exciting commended by Deschamps.
local
causes of irritation 3d, and lastly, the
; Lamorier recommends perforating the
,
restoration of the lining membrane. 'antrum immediately above the first molar,
For the fulfilment of the first, an open- or rather between it and the malar bone,
I
ing must be made into the antrum, and In this he seems to have been influenced
this should be effected in that part which by the considerations that the wall of the
will afford the most easy exit to the re- cavity here presents the least thickness,
tained matter; but with regard to the and that this is the most dependent part
best method for the accomplishment of of the sinus. But he did not always deem
this object, there exists much difference of it necessary to make a perforation here,
opinion. ! when a fistulous opening had previously
The most ancient, as well as the most formed in some other place,
approved and most common method even Desault is of the opinion that the open-
,
at the present time consists in the extrac- ing should be made through the caniize
tion of an upper molar tooth and the per- fossa, beneath the upper lip. In cases of
foration of the floor of the sinus through fistula in the cheek from the antrum, Ruf-
the alveolus of one of its roots. But with fel advises the insertion of a trocar, to be
regard to the tooth most proper to be re- carried through the gum, so as to form a
moved, practitioners differ. counter opening. Through this, in a case
Cheseldon preferred the first or second which he treated, he passed a seton, and it
molar. Junker recommends the extraction remained six weeks ; at the expiration of
of the first or second bicuspid, and if a which time a cure was accomplished. This
•Vide Anat. Phys. and Diseases of the practice has been followed by Callisen,
Teeth, p. 259. Zang, Busch, Henkle, Bertrandi, Faubert,
30
MAX 462 MAX
and others. Callisen is of the opinion been introduced into the alveolus, through
that when a tumor points in the palatine which it is intended to make the opening,
arch, and fluctuation is felt, the artificial should be pressed against the bottom of
opening should he formed there. Gooch, the cavity
in the direction toward the cen-
says Velpeau, in a case which he treated, antrum. With the handle of the
tre of the
advised the perforation of the antrum instrument in the hand of the operator, a
through the nasal surface, and fixing in few rotary motions will suffice to pierce
the opening a canida of lead. the intervening plate of bone. If the first
Velpeau says the perforation is effected opening be not dimen-
sufficiently large, its
" in the point of election or of necessity. sions may be increased to the necessary
The first varies according to the ideas of size, by means of a spear-pointed instru-
the operator. The circumstances, on the ment. In introducing the trocar, care
contrary, determine the second. In cases of should be taken to prevent a too sudden
abscess, dropsy, fistula and ulceration, the entrance of the instrument into the cavity.
operation is almost always performed in Without this precaution, it may be sud-
the place of election. For the evacuation denly forced into it and against the oppo-
simply of purulent mucus, or accumu- site wall. The entrance is usually attended
lated fluids, the author believes that the with. a momentary severe pain, and its
opening should always be made from be- withdrawal followed by a sudden gush of
neath and he is the more convinced of foetid mucus, or muco-purulcnt matter.
;
to the Academy in 17(35, to probe the cav- cases where a fistula has been previously
ity by its natural opening, and then by formed, in most instances, be followed by
suitable injections to restore it to health. its speedy restoration. Having proceeded
But method, after having been fairly thus far, the cure will be aided by the
this
first indication, as has been stated, is the of the local inflammation, leeches to the
evacuation of the matter, and for this pur- gums and cheek will be found very ser-
pose a perforation should be made into the viceable. The antrum should, in the
sinus, and after the extraction of a tooth, meantime, be injected with, at first, some
this may be done with a straight trocar, mild or bland fluid, and afterwards with
which will be found more convenient than gently stimulating liquids. Diluted Port
those usually employed for the purpose. wine, a weak solution of the sulphate of
The point of the instrument after having zinc, and rose water, and of sulphate of
MAX 463 MAX
copper and rose water, have been recom- part of the maxillary sinus, are described
mended. Diluted tinct. of myrrh may by Bordenave and Mr. Bell. In both
sometimes be advantageously employed, instances the affection was seated in the
and when the membrane is ulcerated, a upper part of the antrum beneath the
weak solution of the nitrate of silver will orbit. Fur a description of these cases,
be serviceable. For correcting the lector the reader is referred to the author's Prin-
of the secretions, a weak solution of the ciples and Practice of Dental Surgery.
chloride of soda or lime may be thrown Dr. Hullihen, in a well written article
into the cavity once or twice a day. in the American Journal of Dental Sci-
The following are the formula} of Mr. ence, contends that abscess of the antrum,
Thomas Bell : J£ —Zinci sulphat, grs. vi, as well as alveolar, consists in the effusion
aqua rosje, f. § vi. M. I£ — Cupri sul- of pus, formed in the pulp cavity of a
phat, grs. iv, aqua rosse, f. g vi. M. In tooth, " between the bone and lining
addition to the above, he recommends the membrane." But this view of the sub-
subjoined : 3^ —Tinct. myrrh, 3 i. decoct, ject would seem to be incorrect, from the
This should at first be used very weak, frequently in the sockets of dead as living
Its strength, however, may, if necessary, second superior molars, when they do not
be gradually increased. actually perforate the floor of the antrum,
But, dependent as these affections in are often above its level, covered by only
most instances are upon local irritants, a very thin shell or cap of bone, and
greater reliance is to be placed on their hence in case of an abscess in one of
removal, and giving vent to the acrid the alveoli, although strictly alveolar, the
puriform fluids in the sinus, than to any matter is more liable to make for itself a
therapeutical effects exerted upon the passage into this cavity, than through the
cavity by injections. As adjuvants they gum into the mouth.
may be serviceable, but a cure cannot It is only when the root of a tooth actu-
be accomplished while the exciting cause ally penetrates the floor of the antrum,
remains. or the tubercle at its apex becomes situ-
ated in it. that the abscess, properly
Abscess.
speaking, can be said to be of this cavity.
Abscess in the maxillary sinus, although When the root of the tooth penetrates it,
very rare, does sometimes occur. The the tubercle, although formed at apex
its
structure of the parts composing this around the nerve cord, is between the
cavity would seem, as has been remarked lining membrane and periosteal tissue,
by Mr. Bell, to render the occurrence im- both of which, in the immediate vicinity,
probable, and if the fact were not well become directly involved in the inflam-
established, might perhaps be doubted. mation, and this sometimes extends to
it
If the apices of the roots of some of the every part of the cavity, causing, in some
superior molars did not occasionally per- instances, an obliteration of the nasal
forate the floor of this cavity, the occur- opening, followed by engorgement of the
rence of abscess would be still more rare. sinus, and, occasionally, by ulceration of
An abscess is as liable to form at the apex the lining membrane.
of the root of a tooth penetrating this In the incipient stages of abscess of the
cavity, as at the extremity of one in its maxillary sinus, the symptoms are similar
alveolus, but it is very seldom that one is to those that characterize inflammation of
found seated in any other place in it. The the lining membrane of the antrum, or vi-
only well authenticated cases on record of olent inflammatory tooth-ache. The pain
the occurrence of abscess in any other is generally most severe in the upper part
MAX 464 MAX
of the alveolar ridge above some one of the osseous walls. The membrane covering
molar or bicuspid teeth. From thence it the floor of the antrum, is usually first at-
often extends to the lower part of the or- tacked ; but ulceration having commenced
bit, ear, temple, muscles of the cheek and here, it generally soon extends to other
scalp. It is more or less constant, and a parts of the sinus and is frequently ac-
throbbing is felt high up in the alveolar companied by ulceration of the lining
border beneath the cheek. If the abscess membrane of one or both of the nasal cav-
originates at theapex of the root of a tooth, ities ; and ulceration of the latter is some-
the organ will be slightly elongated and times mistaken for ulceration of the for-
sore to the touch the cheek in most in- mer. The existence of ulcers in the an-
;
stances is a little tumefied and more or trum can only be inferred from certain
less flushed. signs but when seated in the nose, they
;
The pain, after having continued for can almost always be seen. The matter
several days, is succeeded by suppuration, secreted by ulcers situated here exhales a
when it immediately subsides. Slight less foetid odor than that of ulcers of the
paroxysms of cold and heat are now felt, maxillary sinus. This of itself, says Des-
and if the natural opening of the antrum champs,** will enable us to determine, al-
is not closed, purulent matter will occa- most to a certainty, the seat of the disease.
sionally be discharged from it. Ulcers of the maxillary sinus present as
If the abscess is seated in any other great a variety of character as do those of
part than the base of the antrum, the other parts of the body. Their nature is
symptoms may differ in some respects determined by the state of the constitu-
from the foregoing. tional health and the causes that produce
In the cure of abscess of the maxillary them. The following varieties have been
sinus, as well as that of the muco-puru- met with namely, the simple, or those ;
dependent upon some other morbid con- nose, &c. In addition to constant pain
dition of this cavity, and when it occurs, in the region of the antrum, the
following
it often gives rise to some of the worst may be mentioned : The escape of foetid
forms of disease to which it is liable. It
sanies into the nose on the patient's inclining
isnot a simple disease, but is complicated his head to the opposite side, or through
with some other morbid affection, and an opening which has been effected by
generally preceded by a purulent condi- nature or that has been formed by art for
tion of the secretions of the lining mem- its escape. Also, the traversing of the
brane, and often followed by fungi, and * Maladies des Fosses Nazales, sec. 2, art.
sometimes by caries of the surrounding vi, p. 262.
MAX 465 MAX
nicer from the interior through the bony But it is only in bad habits, or debili-
walls of the cavity and external soft parts. tated constitutions, that malignant ulcers
An opening of this sort may be effected are often met with in the maxillary sinus.
through the cheek, near the orbit, or even As in the case of engorgement, the first
into it, which last has often happened at indication of cure is to give egress to the
;
case in simple muco-purulent secretion. molar tooth and this should be made large ;
These flocculi sometimes choke up the enough to admit the little finger, and if
natural opening of the cavity and cause there be any teeth so much decayed as to
its secretions, together with those of the be productive of irritation to the parts
ulcers, to accumulate, and distend its os- subjacent to the antrum, they should be
seous walls until they ultimately give removed.
way, or an opening is formed for their Free egress for the matter having been
escape. obtained, and all local irritants removed,
When the ulcer is of a fungous charac- the antrum should be injected from time
ter, the matter secreted is thin, and of a to time, with gently stimulating and de-
dark brown or blackish color, and has tersive fluids. This, in case of simple ul-
mixed with it blood and pus. cer, if the constitutional health is not
If the ulcer is of a cancerous nature, seriously impaired, will often be all that is
the pain will be sharp and lancinating, necessary to effect a cure.
and whole of the side of the
affect the. If the ulcer is of a fungous nature, the
face ; the matter will be serous, very employment of escharotics, and sometimes
foetid and streaked with blood. If it is even the actual cautery, becomes neces-
discharged through the natural opening sary ; this last should be repeated until the
in the nose, it will cause the pituitary fungi are completely destroyed.
membrane of the nasal cavity to become The surface of the ulcer should, if prac-
exceedingly irritable, sensitive to the ticable, be kept clean by means of dossils
touch, and to ulcerate. The bones of of dry lint or pledgets spread with some
the affected side of the face soon become simple ointment. The treatment of ulcers
softened or carious, the teeth loosen, the of this cavity is usually attended with
external soft parts inflame and ultimately more difficulty, on account of their con-
ulcerate ; openings are formed in the si- cealed situation, than ulcers of most other
nus, fever of a low grade supervenes, and parts of the body. Among other things,
death ultimately closes the scene. Deschamps recommends injections of a
A degenerated or altered state of the decoction of quinine. In many cases a
secretions of this cavity, is said to be the lotion of sulphate of zinc may be used
most common cause of ulceration. This with advantage. But the treatment of
may be an exciting cause, and it may be ulcers of the maxillary sinus, as in the
one of the most frequent exciting causes, treatment of ulcers of other parts, should
but were it not favored by constitutional be varied to suit the indications of each
predisposition, it would seldom give rise particular case. In debilitated subjects,
to it. Local irritation, whether produced tonics, as quinine and preparations of
by an altered condition of these fluids or steel,are said to be highly serviceable.
by the presence of decayed or dead teeth, There are some cases in which mercurials
the roots of teeth or a blow upon the are beneficial. Strict attention should al-
cheek, may be, and doubtless is, ways be paid to the regimen of the patient,
the ex-
citing cause of ulceration of the mucous and such general treatment adopted as
membrane. may be best calculated to restore the
MAX 466 MAX
constitutional health, for upon this the Caries or necrosis may often be detected
cure of the local affection often depends. by perforating the antrum and exposing
the denuded or diseased bone; or when
Caries, Necrosis, and Softening of the
there is an external opening, by probing
Bony Parities.
it.
The hony parites of this cavity, and The pain accompanying these affections
sometimes the whole of the suhjacent al- does not constitute a diagnosis of much
veolar border, and superior maxillary, the importance, since this does not belong to
nasal, palatine and orbital bones, as well the osseous tissue, but to the soft parts
as some that belong to the base of the that cover it.
cranium and the malar bone, are involved Caries, necrosis, and other alterations of
in caries or necrosis. Mollities ossium, the osseous walls of the maxillary sinus,
though rarely occurring in the alveolar are thought by some to result, very fre-
ridge, frequently affects the walls of the quently, from certain specific or constitu-
sinus. Caries may affect a considerable tional vices ; such, for example, as the
portion of both for a long time, without venereal, scorbutic, scrofulous, cancerous,
completely destroying the vitality of the &c, independently of any previous morbid
diseased parts. condition of the soft parts. We have yet
When the walls of the antrum or al- to be convinced that disease ever occurs in
veoli are affected by necrosis, the soft parts an osseous tissue, except in the teeth,
in contact with the diseased or dead bone, while the soft parts in contact with it are
inflame, ulcerate and discharge foetid ich- in a healthy state. The author is of the
orous matter. The gums sometimes be- opinion, therefore, that the contrary sup-
come gangrenous and slough. The de- position is gratuitous.
struction of the vitality of the osseous parts The immediate cause is the destruction
often progresses very slowly, and thus of the periosteum, resulting from inflam-
piece after j)iece is exfoliated until the dis- mation or ulceration. These last may
ease is arrested. from a purulent condition of the se-
arise
should be effected in the manner before the most common effects that result from
described. In addition to which, if the tumors of this cavity. As they increase
disease of the osseous tissue be complicated in volume, they gradually distend and dis-
with any other affection of the sinus, the place its bony parietes the floor of the ;
means necessary for the cure of the disease orbit is sometimes elevated, and the eye
with which it is complicated, should at more or less forced from the sockets; the
once be employed. palatine arch and alveolar ridge are de-
Deschamps recommends the employ- pressed, the teeth become loosened and
ment of detersive and stimulating injec- drop out, and when the tumor is of a soft,
tions, a decoction of quinine, tinct. of fungous nature, it not unfrequently escapes
myrrh and aloes, &c. These last, he says, through the alveoli into the mouth, and
may be introduced as injections or by after forcing the jaws asunder to their
means of pledgets moistened in them. He greatest extent, protrudes from it in enor-
also directs the cavity to be " cleared of mous masses.
all foreign matter which may have obtained It sometimes happens that tumors hav-
admission into it." This treatment, hav- ing their seat in the antrum, after having
ing a tendency to promote a healthy ac- filled it, make their way into the nose,
tion in the lining membrane, where they acquire a size equal to, or even
will often be
all that is required. It should be contin- greater than that which they had pre-
ued until the earied or necrosed bone has viously attained, thus dividing themselves,
exfoliated, and the secretions of the antrum as it were, into two parts one occupying —
cease to exhale an offensive odor. The the antrum, and the other, one of the nasal
dead bone, however, having exfoliated, cavities. Thus a polypus of the antrum
a cure is generally soon effected. is occasionally mistaken for one of the
and the error frequently not discov-
nose,
Tumors of the Lining Membrane and Peri- ered until an attempt is made to remove it.
osteum. Tumors in the maxillary sinus seldom
The lining membrane and periosteal tis- grow very fast during the early stages of
sue of the maxillary sinus occasionally be- their formation ; but as they enlarge, the
come the seat of fungous and other tumors, neighboring parts become involved in
and, in consequence of the concealed sit- the diseased action, and consequently,
uation of the cavity, they often make furnish them with fluids less healthy in
considerable progress before they attract their qualities, and thus cause them to as-
attention ; hence, treatment which might sume a character of greater malignancy,
otherwise frequently prove successful, is in and generally to increase more rapidly in
most instances, unavailing. The presence size.
of a tumor here may give rise to all the The occurrence of tumors in the maxil-
diseases to which its osseous walls are li- lary sinus is rarely accompanied, previ-
able, as well as to most of the affections ously to their having obtained a size suf-
incident to the lining membrane. As soon ficiently large to fill it, by symptoms
as a morbid growth has filled the sinus, it, differing materially from those occasioned
as it continues to augment in size, presses by other affections of this cavity. After
upon the lining membrane, excites inflam- they have filled the sinus, the indications
mation, and sometimes ulceration, causing soon become less equivocal. Swelling of
its secretions to become and un- the check, depression of the alveolar ridge,
vitiated
healthy j the periosteum soon becomes dis- loosening of the superior molar teeth of
MAX 4G8 MAX
the affected side, inflammation and spong- When the alveolar ridge and teeth are
iness of the gums, elevation of the floor sound, he directs the opening to be made
of the orbit, and protrusion or conceal- through the outer wall of the sinus above
ment of the eye, are symptoms which re- the ridge, and this he thinks, on account
sult from the presence of tumors in this of its being more direct, is preferable to
cavity, but they are not peculiar to these the other mode.
affections alone ; many of them are pro- When the opening is made through the
duced by mucous engorgement. When external parietes, the instrument recom-
to these is superadded the discharge of mended by Mr. Thomas Bell to be em-
bloody sanies from the nose, or from one ployed for cutting away the bone after it
or more fistulous openings through the has been exposed, is a " strong hooked
cheek, alveolar ridge, or palatine arch, the knife," which is probably as well adapted
diagnosis will be conclusive ; and the ex- to the purpose as any instrument that
istence of a tumor established beyond could be used. Some surgeons employ,
doubt. strong curved scissors, but the hooked knife,
There are also other signs by which the in the opinion of the author, is preferable.
occurrence of a morbid growth in this cav- A free opening having been effected
ity may be known ; as, for example, the into the antrum, the finger of the opera-
dropping out of the superior molars of the tor should be introduced, and the nature
affected side, and the protrusion of por- of the diseased structure ascertained. This
tions of the tumor through the alveoli. done, he will be enabled to determine the
Tumors of the maxillary sinus are de- proper procedure to be had recourse to for
pendent, for the most part, upon both
its removal. If the tumor is of a poly-
lo-
cal and constitutional causes. Scorbutic pous nature, it may be seized with a pair
and scrofulous habits, and persons whose of forceps and torn away; if it be attached
general health has been impaired by certain by a broad base, its extirpation will be
constitutional diseases, such as the vene- most readily effected with a knife. It is
real, protracted inflammatory and bilious often exceedingly difficult to effect its
fevers, dyspepsia, &c, are most subject to total removal even in this way, so that
them. The local causes are the same as it not unfrequently becomes necessary to
those of most other morbid affections of employ the actual cautery; for, if any
this cavity. Diseased teeth, gums and small portions be left behind, a re-produc-
alveolar processes, are probably among tion of the disease will generally very
the most common. soon take place. When the disease has
It is only in the early stages of the for- originated, or is seated, in the periosteum,
mation of tumors in the maxillary sinus, the cautery is the most effectual means of
that surgical treatment can be adopted preventing its return. The French sur-
with success, and even then their entire geons have applied it with great success.
extirpation is necessary. If this is not ac- Desault, in a case of fungous tumor, suc-
complished, a speedy return of the disease ceeded in effecting a cure after three
may be expected. But, preparatory to applications.
the removal of the diseased structure, a Dr. A. H. Sievens, professor of surgery
large opening should be made into the an- New York, in 1823.
in the University of
trum, so as to expose as much
of it as in a case of fungous tumor, attached by
possible; and with regard to the most a broad base to the lower part of the
proper place for effecting this, Deschamps antrsm, removed a large portion of the
recommends, when the alveolar ridge has lower and anterior parts of the upper jaw.
been started, the removal of the first or The patient recovered, and is said to be
second molar, and the perforation of the living at the present time.** In 1841,
sinus through its socket with a " three- * Appendix to Cooper's Surgical Dictionary,
sided trocar of suitable dimensions." p. 30.
MAX 469 MAX
Dr. J. C. Warren, of Boston, for a case of the Koyal Academy of Surgery, but we
cephalomatous tumor of this cavity, re- have no account of the history of its for-
moved the superior maxillary hone. This mation, nor of the symptoms that resulted
operation was also successful. it. The tumor occupies the whole
The from
same operation was performed soon after, of the right maxillary sinus, and several
and for the removal of a tumor of the of the neighboring bones are involved in
antrum, with success, by It. D. Mussey, it. It is very large near its base, and
of Cincinnati, Ohio f and Dr. Fare of projects from the lower part of the orbit,
;
Columbia, South Carolina, has performed forward and downward, six inches.
the operation twice with success. A case of exostosis of each antrum is
Thus it is perceived that the disease described by Sir Astley Cooper, both of
under consideration not unfrequently calls which forced themselves up into the
for one of the most formidable operations orbits, and pushed the eyes from their
ki surgery, and that by it many unfortu- sockets. One made its way into the brain,
nate sufferers have been snatched from and caused the death of the patient.
the jaws of death. Notwithstanding the Mr. Thomas Bell does not believe in the
performance of this operation, the appli- occurrence of " true exostosis upon the
cation of the cautery often becomes neces- bony parietes " of this cavity but too ;
of the disease. In depraved habits and not, for a long time, even suspected. Those
shattered constitutions, if the tumor be which result from venereal vice, Buyer
of a carcinomatous character, a cure need says, are preceded by acute pain, extend-
never be expected. ing at first to almost every part of the
The maxillary sinus is sometimes occu- j
affected bone, but which afterwards con-
piedby fungous tumors, originating in fines itself to the affected portion.
Those
the alveoli of the molar teeth, or from which are occasioned by scrofula, the
the roots of these teeth. same writer tells us, are attended by a
duller and less severe pain the symptoms
;
Exostosis of the Walls of the Maxillary of those resulting from causes purely local,
Sinus. such, for example, as a blow, are very
The osseous walls of the maxillary sinus
similar. After it has filled the sinus, or
sometimes become the seat of bony tu- very considerably thickened its exterior
mors, a disease designated by the name of walls, it will cause them to offer a firmer
exostosis. Exostoses sometimes attain an
resistance to pressure, than any other dis-
enormous and especially upon cylin- eases of the cavity.
size,
drical bones; very large ones, too, are There is a difference of opinion among
frequently met with upon the maxilhe. writers on the diseases of the bones, with
The largest one of the maxillary sinus, regard to the causes of exostosis. Certain
v of which medical history furnishes any constitutional diseases, such as " scrofula
account, is exhibited upon a specimen and lues venerea," are thought by some to
of morbid anatomy, presented in 17G7, give rise to the affection. That the last of
\ by M. Beaupreau, to the French Acad- these is favorable to its production, is, we
x
emy. A description and drawing of this believe, admitted by all; but Sir Astley
tumor are contained in the Memoirs of Cooper declares that no evidence has yet
* Boston Med. and Surg. Journal for 1842. been adduced to prove that the former is
t Western Lancet for 1842. ever concerned in its production. Others
MAX 470 MAX
impute the disease to local irritation pro- be supposed, was followed by severe pain
duced by contusions, fractures, &c. It is tumor upon
and ultimately gave rise to a
has acquired much solidity. Assuming this cavity. Complicated as they, in most
that it sometimes results from constitu- instances, are with the presence of extra-
tional causes, he directs that the treatment neous substances in the sinus, the removal
should be commenced by the employment of these constitutes the first, and, not un-t
of such means as are indicated by the frequently, the only remedial indication.
nature of the vice with which the patient This should never be neglected. When
may be affected. If a venereal vice be any extraneous bodies, or portions of bone,
present, the use of mercurial medicines have been forced into the sinus, they
is recommended. The author last men- should first be carefully removed. The
tioned says he has known it to be suc- external wound should next be dressed
cessfully treated with mercury. Topical with adhesive slips so as to prevent the
applications, such as fomentations and formation of an unsightly cicatrix. If
cataplasms, have also been found service- constitutional symptoms supervene, they
able. Iodine and mercury have been em- may be met with appropriate remedies.
ployed, but not, so far as tbe author is Maxillary Sinus, Foreign Bodies
aware, with any decided advantage. Sir in the. That foreign bodies are some-
Astley Cooper thinks the best internal times introduced into the maxillary sinus
remedy is "oxymuriate of quicksilver,
to- through wounds penetrating its exterior
gether with the compound decoction of parietes, there can be no doubt but that
sarsaparilla." Tbe author, however, be- they should gain access to it in any other
lieves with Boyer, tbat a dispersion of an way, would seem almost impossible. The
exostosis can never be effected. smallness and peculiar situation of the
Dr. B. A. Itodrigues, of Charleston, S. opening which communicates with it, are
C, removed an exostosis from tbe maxil- such, one would think, as to preclude the
lary sinus, a few years since, and the pa- introduction of extraneous substances of
tient was restored to perfect health. any kind, yet they have been found here
When the exostosis is not complicated when they could not have gained admis-
with any other disease of the cavity, the sion in any other way. There are sev-
restorative energies of nature, after its re-
eral well authenticated cases on record
moval, will generally be all that is re-
in which worms have been found in this
quired to complete the cure. cavity.
Maxillary Sinus, Wounds and Frac- Mr. Hyshaw, in a work entitled Medi-
tures OF. The walls of the maxillary calCommentaries, mentions the case of a
sinus are sometimes fractured by blows woman from whose maxillary sinus a
and pierced by sharp-pointed instruments. dead insect, more than half an inch in
Fouchard mentions a case, in which a ca- length, was taken.
nine tooth had been driven uy> into it.° When insects are discovered here, in-
This is an accident that rarely happens. jections of oil and tepid water arc recom-
The instance here alluded to, is, we be-
mended. This constitutes all the treat-
lieve, the' only one on record; and, as might ment necessary in cases of this kind.
* Le Cliirii'gien Dentiste, torn. 1, page 391. MAXILLO-ALYEOL1-NASAL. Name
MEC 471 MED
given by Dumas to the depressor alaj nasi cation of the term in Dental Surgery, see
muscle. Mechanical Dentistry.
Maxiixo-Labial. Name given by Mechanical Dent'istry. The art of
Chaussier to the depressor anguli oris constructing and applying artificial teeth,
muscle. artificial palates, obturators and applian-
Maxillo-Labii-Nasal. Name given ces for the correction of irregularity in the
by Dumas to the levator labii superioris arrangement of the natural teeth. See
aleque nasi muscle. Impressions of the Mouth in Wax Me- ;
Dumas to the compressor nasi muscle. Plaster and Metallic, of the Alveolar Bor-
MAXTMUM. The greatest amount or der; Model, Antagonizing, for Artificial
quantity ;
opposed to minimum. Teeth ; Mounting Mineral Teeth upon a
MAY-APPLE. A plant of the genus Metallic Base, &c.
Podophyllum. Also, the fruit. MECHANICS. The science which
May- Weed. See Anthemis Cotula. treats of the laws of the motion of mate-
MEAD. A fermented liquor made from rial bodies.
honey and water. Mechanics, An'imal. That part of
MEAD'OW CROWFOOT. The com- physiology which treats of the laws which
mon name of Ranunculus arris. govern the movements of the animal body.
Meadow Saf'fron. A bulbous plant MECH'ANISM. The structure of the
of the genus Colchicum. body ; the assemblage of the parts of a
Meadow-Sweet. A plant of the genus machine.
Spircva. MECKEL'S GANGLION. The spheno-
MEA'SLES. Rubeola. A cutaneous palatine ganglion.
disease, characterized by a crimson rash MECII'ONATE. A salt resulting from
in stigmatized dots, appearing about the the combination of meconic acid with a
third or fourth day, and ending in about salifiable base.
matter. In Medicine, remedies which net Median Line. The imaginary vertical
by irritation. Also, physicians who refer line supposed to divide a body into two
every function of the body, whether healthy equal parts.
or morbid, to a certain condition of the Median Nerve. A nerve occupying
mechanical properties of the blood and an intermediate position between the ra-
other parts of the body. For the appli- dial and ulnar nerves, and passing down
MED 472 MEG
the middle of the forearm to the palm of general rule, the times should be governed
the hand. by the symptoms.
Median Veins. Three of the veins of MEDICINE. Medici'na. The healing
the forearm are so called, the median art. Also, a medicine.
cephalic, the median basilic, and the com- Medicine, Clin'ical. See Clinical
mon median. Medicine.
MEDIASTI'NUM. The membranous Medicine Legal. Medical jurispru-
partition which divides the thorax into dence. See Legal Medicine.
two lateral halves. MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL. Belonging
Mediastinum Cer'ebri. The falx cer- or relating both to medicine and surgery.
ebri. Medico-Legal. Relating to legal med-
ME'DIATE. Media'tus. Middle; be- icine, as a medico-legal inquiry.
change produced in the animal ceconomy Medulla Spina'lis. The spinal cord.
by the operation of medicine. MED'ULLARY. Medullars ; from
MEDICI'NA. The healing art. A medulla, marrow. Relating to, or resem-
which has for its object the cure of bling marrow.
science
disease and the preservation of health. Medullary Ar'teries. The arteries
Medicina Conservati'va. Hygiene. which go to the marrow of the bones.
Medicina Dletet'ica. Dietetic med- Medullary Mem'brane. The perios-
icine that part of medicine which relates teal membrane which lines the cavities of
;
greatest Those most com- yac, great, and anlayxvov , a viscus. A tu-
advantage.
monly fixed upon are in the morning, mor formed by one of the viscera.
about an hour before dinner, four hours MEGALOSPLANCH'NUS. One with
after, and before going to bed. But, as a enlarged viscera.
;
It is slightly aromatic, and when fresh has Membrana Pigmen'ti. The internal
a fragrant odor. layer of the choroid membrane.
MELLA'GO. From mel, honey. Any Membrana Pituita'ria. The mem-
medicine of the consistence of honey. brane which lines the nasal fossa?.
MELLATE. A
formed by the
salt Membrana Pdpilla'ris. A delicate
union of mellitic acid with a base. vascular membrane which covers the pu-
MEL'LONE. A lemon-yellow powder, pil of the eye until about the seventh
composed of carbon and nitrogen. month.
MELO. The melon. Also, staphyloma. Membrana Reticularis. Cellular
MEL'OE. A genus of Coleopterous in- membrane.
sects in the system of Latreille. See Can- Membrana Sacciform'is. A synovial
tharis. membrane between the lateral articulation
Meloe Niger. The cantharis atrata, of the ulna with the radius.
or blistering fly of the United States. Membrana Scuneideria'na. The
Meloe Vesicato'rius. Cantharis. pituitary membrane of the nose.
MELON. The name of certain plants Membrana Tympani. The thin semi-
and their fruit, as the watermelon, the transparent membrane which covers the
tnushndon, &c. cavity of the drum of the ear.
MEN 476 MEN
MEM'BEANE. Membra'na. In Anat- MENINGOPH'YLAX. An instrument
omy, a thin expanded substance, of a cel- for depressing the dura mater, and shield-
lular texture, intended to envelop or sepa- ing it from injury while the bone is cut or
rate, or form other organs, and to exhale, rasped after the operation of trepanning.
absorb or secrete certain fluids. MENINUORRIKE'A. From f»iviy6,
and oraaig, stagnation. Suppression of the of the inferior dental canal, situated on the
menses. outer surface of the inferior maxilla be-
MENS. The mind. neath the cuspid tooth.
MENSES. From mensis, a mouth. Mental Nerve. A branch of the in-
The uterine sanguineous discharge at the ferior dental, which escapes from the an-
period of menstruation. terior mental foramen to be distributed
Menses, Immoderate Flow of the. upon the lower lip.
and xapnoc, the wrist. The bones of that Columbium oh. bp. Ta.
part of the hand situated between the Palladium . 1150 Pd.
39 Yttrium . . Y.
METAL. Metal'lum. MeraMov, a metal.
Thorium
40. Th.
A numerous class of simple combustible
41. Magnesium. Mg.
bodies, distinguished by their peculiar
42. Vanadium . V.
lustre, considerable specific gravity, al- 43. Didymium . D.
most total opacity, insolubility in water, 44. Erbium . . E.
and as being conductors of electricity and 45. llmenium . 11.
Molybdenum 7.40 oh. bp. Mo. tionable chiefly for the reason that the
18.
19. Uranium 9.00 oh. bp. U. secretions of the mouth oxydize it.
20. Titanium . 3.30 oh. bp. Ti. The manner of preparing a metallic
and partially adjusted to the model with far back as possible, and for the upper
a pair of pliers, or forceps made expressly jaw, far enough back to cover the tuberos-
for the purpose, and a hammer it is then ities of the alveolar border.
; When the
again annealed and swaged between a substitute is to be retained in the mouth
metallic model and counter-model. This by means of clasps to be attached to the
done, it is filed to the exact size required, remaining natural teeth, it is important
and, if the piece is to be held in the mouth that they should be so constructed as to
with clasps, accurately fitted to the teeth fit with the most perfect accuracy, so that
to which they are to be applied. At this when applied, no undue force shall be
stage it should be tried in the mouth, and exerted upon the organs around which
if its adaptation to the inequalities of the they are placed.
parts against which it is to rest is perfect, A
base for the support of a substitute
it may be placed on the plaster model, for one or even two upper incisors, or for
the clasps having been previously adapted a cuspidatus and adjoining bicuspis, or for
to the teeth to which they are to be ap- and second bicuspids, may be
the first
plied, should be united to it with wax, or, mouth with one clasp, but
retained in the
what is better, cement composed of two when a substitute for a greater number of
parts beeswax and one of resin, previ- teeth is required, each extremity of the
ously softened in warm Avater or by a plate should be provided with a clasp.
fire. The work is now carefully re- With a view of avoiding the bad effects
moved from the plaster model and placed resulting from the use of clasps, Dr. G.
on a piece of paper with the concave sur- E. Hays, of Buffalo, N. Y., recommends
face of the plate upward, when a thick perforating the base in such a way as to
batter of plaster of Paris should be poured permit one or more of the remaining teeth
on it and the clasps, to the thickness of ti
»
] iass through it. The author has adopted
half an inch. When this has hardened, it in several cases with advantage.
the piece may be taken from the paper, With a view of increasing the adhesion
and secured to a piece of charcoal with of the base, by suction or atmospheric press-
pins of iron wire or plaster, with the con- ure, a variety of plans have been proposed,
vex surface of the plate upward. Thus all consisting, for the most part, in so
secured, the wax may be softened and re- constructing the base that a space shall
moved, and a mixture of finely ground be left between it and the palatine arch
borax and water applied to the line of or alveolar border, from which, in its
connection between the plate and clasps, application, the air may be exhausted,
with several small pieces of solder, which, thus leaving a vacuum, which, in accord-
being fused from the heat of the flame of ance with a well known philosophical
a lamp thrown upon the work with a principle, will secure the desired end.
blow-pipe, unite the clasps to the plate. Within the last eight or ten years, this
See Soldering and Blow-pipe. principle has been applied in many cases
With regard to the width of the plate, with decided advantage. The simplest
and the peculiar form and shape that method of doing it consists in i)lacing a
j
metal, and epyov, work. The art of treat- ME'TEORISM. Meteoris'mvs ; from
ing metals, or separating them from their /jeTEupiCu, to elevate. Distension of the
ores. abdomen with gaseous fluid.
METOPOS'COPIST. One versed in the kino and rhatany in the alcohol for
metoposcopy. eight days filter and add the other arti-
;
substance that forms images by the re- Mistura Mos'ciii. Ph. L. Musk mix-
flection of the rays of light. ture.
Mirror, Dentist's. A small speculum Mistura Scammo'nii. Ph. E. Scam-
designed for the examination of the teeth; mony mixture.
a mouth-glass. Mistura Spir'itus Vi'ni Galli'ci.
M I S A N'T H R P Y. Misantliro'pia; Ph. L. Brandy mixture.
from fume, hatred, and avdpunog, man. MITCIIEL'LA. A genus of plants of
Hatred of men and society. the order llubiaceas.
MISCARRIAGE. Abortion. Mitchella Rep'ens. An indigenous
MISCEE. The name of an Indian creeping evergreen, said to possess diu-
dentifrice, said to color the teeth jet black retic, expectorant and emmenagogue jn-op-
without affecting the enamel, while it erties.
removes the tartar and hardens the gums. MITE. A very small insect of the
It is scarcely necessary to say that any genus Acarus.
chemical agent capable of decomposing MITH'RIDATE. Millirida'tium. A
salivary calculus will act upon the enamel compound electuary, said to have been
of the teeth. invented by Mithridatcs, king of PontUB
MISERE'RE MET. A name given to and Bithynia.
the Ucnc passion. MITRAL VALVE. Valnda mitra'lis.
MISTLETOE. A. parasitical plant A valve at the opening of the left ven-
growing on trees ; the Viacum album. The tricle of the heart.
;
MNEMONICS. From fivao/xai, I re- from the metal which may be cast upon it.
collect. The art of assisting the memory After being thus trimmed, it should be
by signs. thoroughly dried.
MOAN'ING. Audible expression of It sometimes happens, when the alveo-
pain or sorrow in low plaintive groans. lar ridge is very deep, that the lower edge
MOBILITY. Mobili'tas; from moveo, of the arch inclines outward so much as
to move. Capability of being moved to make the span of it here considera-
susceptibility of motion. In Physiolocjy, bly greater than it is a quarter or half an
great nervous susceptibility, complicated inch higher up. In this case, if sand be
with a convulsive tendency. used in procuring a metallic model, it
of the mouth. The manner of obtaining moved, and about one-third from each
it is as follows : —An accurate impression, side trimmed off, leaving the lower sur-
either in wax or plaster of Paris, having face wider than the upper. This done, it
been procured, it issmeared with olive is replaced in the impression, and filled
oil, and then filled with a batter or thin up on each side with plaster, as in the
paste, made of the best calcined plaster first instance. After the last has consoli-
and water. At first, it should be poured dated, the model is trimmed and dried in
in while it is quite thin, until the indent- the manner as before described.
ations made by the teeth, if there were Model and Counter-Model, Metal-
any in the jaw from which the impression lic. In Mechanical Dentistry, a male
was taken, are filled; after which the and female casting made of lead, block-
batter may be allowed to thicken a little tin, zinc, or brass, used for striking up a
before the remainder of the impression plate to serve as a base for artificial teeth,
is filled, and it should then be poured on or as a palatine obturator, or for chang-
until the plaster is raised an inch, or an ing the position of a tooth which occupies
inch and a half above the impression. a wrong place. They may be made in
After the plaster has sufficiently har- either of the following ways 1. By : —
dened, it should be trimmed, and the pouring fused metal into an impression
wax, after softening it in warm water or made with the plaster model in sand, and
by the fire, removed from it. The same then placing this in, or pouring melted
metal on it. 2. By placing the plaster
impression can sometimes be used a second
or third time, but lest the model directly in, or pouring fused metal
shape of it
should be altered in the removal of the on it, and afterwards pouring into this
model, a duplicate impression should be some other melted metal.
taken. The plaster should be shaped Model, Antagonizing, for Artifi-
MOD 487 MOL
cial Teeth. The method of obtaining When there are teeth remaining in the
this is as follows :
— After having accu- jaw which antagonize with others, the
rately adapted the plate, and reduced it wood is not needed.
to the proper size, a rim of softened wax When a double set of artificial teeth are
is placed along that part of the convex required, a rim of wax of sufficient width
surface which covers the alveolar border,should be placed between the convex sur-
and if no teeth in the jaw, a faces of the two plates and a piece of wood
there are
piece of wood or some other hard sub- equaling in width the length required for
stance equaling, in width the length re- both the upper and lower teeth, inserted
quired for the artificial teeth, is inserted in the manner as before described. The
in it beneath the central part of the plate, whole is then put in the mouth, the plates
which is now properly adjusted in the properly adjusted and the patient desired
mouth. This clone, the patient is required to close his jaw naturally until each plate
to close his jaw naturally, imbedding his is made to press the wood. It is then re-
teeth in the wax until they come in con- moved and the plaster put on as before di-
tact with the wood. His mouth is next rected. After it has hardened and been
opened, and the plate and wax impression trimmed, it is ready for use.
carefully removed, and placed on a piece MODI'OLUS. A hollow cone in the
of paper with the plate upward. The cochlea of the ear, forming a central pillar,
upper side of the plate is now oiled and round which the gyri of the cochlea pass.
filled with a thin batter of plaster of Paris, MODUS OPERAN'DI. Mode of ope-
adding more as soon as it becomes suffi- rating. Mode of curing. The general
ciently thick, extending it an inch and a principles upon which medicines act in
half back of the plate on the paper. morbid conditions of the body.
After it has hardened, the edges are pro- MOGILA'LTA. From fioytg, with dif-
perly trimmed, and a crucial groove or ficulty, and laleiv, to speak. Impediment
several conical depressions cut in the of speech, or difficult articulation.
lower surface. The grooves or depressions MO'LAR. Mola'ris; from mda, a mill-
thus formed, as well as the impression stone. That which bruises or grinds.
made in the wax by the teeth of the lower Molar Glands. Two small bodies
jaw, after the plaster becomes dry, are formed by a number of mucous crypto;,
oiled, and filled with a thin paste of between the masseterand buccinator mus-
plaster, and as soon as the latter has cles, furnished with an excretory duct
acquired sufficient consistence, it is put which opens opposite the wisdom tooth.
on until this side is raised to a thickness Molab Teeth. Den'tes molares; mo-
equal to that of the side first filled. la'res pei'manen'tes denies ; my'lodontes ;
After the plaster has thoroughly con- my'lacri ; gomphioi; grinders. The molar
gealed, it should be trimmed as before teeth occupy the posterior part of the al-
directed. When it has become perfectly veolar arch, and are six to each jaw —three
dry, the two pieces may be separated, the on either side. They are distinguished by
wax and plate carefully removed, and the and second being
their great size, the first
pieces varnished, when the model is ready the largest the grinding surfaces have the
;
which the jaws meet, and the most accu- manner that the tubercles of the upper
rate and convenient antagonizing model jaw are adapted to the depressions of the
procured that can possibly be obtained. lower, and vice versa.
Provided with this, the dentist may pro- The upper molars have three roots,
ceed to select, arrange and antagonize the sometimes four, and as many as five are
teeth. occasionally seen ; of these roots two are
;
root forms an acute angle, and looks to- MOLLUS'CA. Soft-bodied animals,
ward the roof of the mouth. destitute of articulations, but furnished
The lower molars have hut two roots, with respiratory and circulating organs,
the one anterior, the other posterior ; are and a nervous system.
nearly vertical and parallel with each other, MOLLUS'CUM. A disease of the skin,
and much flattened laterally. The roots so called from its resemblance to certain
of the two superior molars correspond molluscous animals, and consisting of
first
with the maxillary sinus, and numerous tubercles of various sizes and
floor of the
—
sometimes protrude into this cavity and forms, containing sebaceous matter.
their divergence secures them more firmly MOLYB'DATE. A genus of salts, re-
in their sockets. sulting from a combination of the molyb-
The last molar, called the dens sapien- dic acid with salifiable bases.
tial or wisdom tooth, is hoth shorter and MOLYBDE'NUM. MolyMe'na.
smaller than the others, the roots of the A white, brittle and very fusible metal.
upper wisdom tooth are occasionally uni- MOLYB'DOS. Lead.
ted so as to form hut one —while the last MOMENTUM. In Physics, impetus.
molar of the lower jaw is generally single The quantity of force of a moving body,
and of a conical form. which is proportioned to its velocity, mul-
The use of the molars, as their name sig- tiplied into its weight or quantity of mat-
nifies, is to triturate or grind the food. ter.
MOL'ECULE. A
minute active hydragogue cathartic, and in small
Molec'ula.
particle of any body. Molecules are the doses diuretic and sudorific.
smallest particles of which bodies are sup- MON'AD. Mo'nas; from fiovog, unity.
posed to he composed. Microscopic par- The simplest kind of minute animalcule
ticles. or rudimentary infusorial animals. Also,
MOLECULE, Ptjrkin.tean. The germinal an ultimate atom; an invisible thing.
which possess bitter, astringent and sapo- MONOMY'ARY. From fiovog, and
naceous properties. fivuv, muscle. A bivalve whose shell is
Botany to plants which bear fruit but MONOPET'ALOUS. From fiovog, only,
once. and mraAov, flower-leaf. A term applied
MOXOCEPH'ALUS. From fiwor, one, in Botany to a corolla, which has but one
and KE(j>ahi, head. A monster with two petal.
bodies and but one head. MONOPH'YLLUS. From fiovog, and
MONOCHROMATIC. From fiovog, <j)v?i?.ov, a leaf. In Botany, a calyx with
and ,rp<>/ua, color. Having but one color. but one leaf.
one, and KorvXi]6on>, a cotyledon. A term from fiovog, one, and Tt7.aoow, I form. That
applied to plants which have but one which has one form, or which docs not
cotyledon or seed lobe. chance its form.
MOB 490 MOR
MONOR'CHIS. From fovoc, one, and Morbus Metal'licus. Painters' colic.
invented by Dr. E. G. Hawes of New York, This done, borax, triturated in water until
for obtaining castings from plaster models, of the consistence of cream, is applied
it is
which, on account of irregularity of the with a camel's hair pencil over each rivet
teeth or projection of the alveolar border, and to all the places where it is wished
cannot be drawn from a simple impression the solder should take effect. A sufficient
methods
teeth to a metallic base, several When the alveolar ridge is very uneven,
have been adopted in noticing which, we greater accuracy in fitting the backing to
;
will begin with the one employed in the plate may be secured, by putting the
mounting pieces in plaster, before they are put on
the teeth.
American Porcelain Teeth.
The borax and solder having been ap-
The plate being placed on the plaster plied, the process of soldering, after heat-
model, the teeth are selected and properly ing the whole piece to a red heat, either
arranged on it, a piece of softened beeswax with the flame of a lamp or in a fire, may
having been previously put along its sur- be commenced. This is effected with the
face to retain them in place. Each one is flame of a lamp, projected by a blow pipe
now removed and ground on an emery immediately on the line of contact between
wheel or a small grindstone until its base the backing of a single tooth and the plate.
accurately fits the plate and meets, in the As soon as the solder flows freely here and
proper manner, the teeth with which it around each rivet, it is jiassed to an ad-
is to antagonize. Again each tooth is re- joining tooth, and so on, until the process
moved and a gold plate, large enough to is completed.
cover its palatine or lingual surface, is As soon as the work has sufficiently
fitted to it. two holes are cooled, the plaster
In doing this, is carefully removed
made through the gold with punch-for- from the teeth and plate, and the piece
ceps properly constructed for the purpose, placed in a glass or porcelain vessel con-
which are occupied by the platina rivets taining a mixture of equal parts of sul-
in the back of the tooth, and by means of phuric acid and water. It should re-
which it is to be secured. The gold back- main here until the borax on the plate is
ing or lining thus adjusted is loosely riv- completely decomposed. This process is
eted, its edges filed down and accurately termed, by jewelers, pickling, and re-
fitted to the plate. quires from ten minutes to half an hour
Having proceeded thus far, the piece for its completion. This done, the acid is
is removed from the plaster model and washed from the teeth and plate, and the
placed upon a large piece of charcoal with work finished with scrapers, files, polish-
the concave surface downward, using the ing stones, brushes, rotten- stone and jew-
precaution not to displace any of the teeth. eler's rouge, or burnishers.
MOU 493 MOU
When a double set of teeth is required, French Porcelain Teeth.
the teeth should be arranged on the plates In mounting French porcelain teeth to
while on an articulating model. a metallic base, M. Desirabode says, we
The following description of the man- adjust the teeth upon the plate, one by
ner of mounting English porcelain teeth one, and retain them there for the time
is given by Dr. James Robinson : being, by means of wax placed behind
The plate being placed upon the cast, them ; then we place the piece upon a
and the teeth selected, the next process is small plate of iron, and pour upon its an-
to rough-fit them to the plate. This is terior part a mixture of plaster, which,
done by repeatedly applying the base of becoming dry, maintains the teeth in the
the tooth to that part of the plate to place they should occupy, and which per-
which it is to be fixed the plate having
; mits the wax, after being warmed, to be
been previously painted with vermilion removed then we solder them to the plate.
;
and oil; and by cutting away with the We, moreover, give to them greater solid-
emery wheel that portion of the tooth ity by soldering to their posterior surface
that is marked by the color. small plates of platina. After having tried
The exact point where the rivet is to be the pieces in the mouth of the patient,
inserted, so that the tooth shall correspond such corrections as may be necessary should
in position to the natural teeth in the mouth, be made, noticing if the mouth closes
must now be ascertained. This is done by naturally, &c.
temporarily fixing the teeth in their in-
When the alveolar border has suffered
tended places on the plate by means of a considerable loss of substance, it is re-
piece of warm beeswax on the removal of placed with porcelain paste built upon the
;
which, a raised point will be observed cor- plate and around the teeth so as to imitate
responding to the openings in the teeth, and the form of the gums, but fusible at a lower
at this point tho rivet is to be inserted by temperature than the teeth, and covered
first drilling a hole of the same size as the with gum enamel. It is then put in the
gold wire intended to be used for the rivet, furnace and baked. This method of mount-
and soldering it to the plate in the usual ing porcelain teeth has recently been
manner. adopted in the United States, and it cer-
The process of fitting the teeth must tainly gives to an artificial denture com-
now be continued until they are reduced posed of single teeth, a beauty and perfec-
so as to correspond in length with those tion of finishwhich it is difficult to secure
in the mouth. In most cases it will be in any other way.
found necessary to file away the outer
7'he Croicns of Human Teeth.
edge of the plate somewhat in order to
allow the teeth to project, so that, when When the crowns of human teeth are
inserted in the mouth, their edges shall employed, they are secured either by means
come in close contact with the gum. of one or two pins soldered to the plate
Place the teeth on their rivets and insert and passing through eacli tooth and riveted,
a small quantity of sulphur between the or by screws. The former method, how-
rivets and the tubing hold the plate over ever, is preferable.
;
solder in the same manner, but this is ob- When we wish to mount human teeth
jectionable, inasmuch as it yields a con- upon a base, the sea-horse, or any other
stant metallic taste in the mouth, and osseous substance, cut in this manner, it
besides, it being more readily acted upon having been well adjusted in the mouth,
by the buccal secretions, is less durable. we place the teeth below it and adjuit
32
MOU 494 MUC
them in their proper places, and maintain Bomber of formulas of mouth washes arc
them there with a little modeling wax, given in this work, either in connection
then with a foret, (drill,) we perforate with the names of the authors, or the
them with holes in their ends, in which we names by which they are designated. The
hold them with small pegs, for the time following is valuable for its astringent and
being, upon their base. We then increase agreeable aromatic properties. ]£ Pul. —
the size of the holes, and sometimes sub- ext. rhatanias, pul. catechu, aa § ss pul. ;
stitute for the pegs central metallic pivots, orris root, pul. cinnamon aa |i; sub-
or two pegs, either laterally or one before borate soda 3 ss alcohol 5 viij water ; ;
the other, with rivets in both bases. Some- S xij oil of gaultheria 3 iss honey or
; ;
times, on the contrary, screws, either in- white sugar § iv. Mix, digest for eight
troduced through the teeth and riveted days and filter.
upon them, but more rarely introduced MOXA. A Chinese term employed to
and riveted in the side of the teeth, but designate a cone or cylinder of prepared
not crossing the base. Porcelain teeth are cotton, or other combustible substance em-
mounted upon an osseous base in nearly ployed in a state of combustion, to caute-
the same manner. rize the skin.
lips, and posteriorly by the soft palate and MUCILAGE. Mutila'go. A watery
fauces. It contains the dental apparatus, solution of gum, or a substance closely
and is a complicated piece of mechanism ;
allied to it.
which contain or secrete mucus, as mu- continuous with the membrane lining the
cous glands, mucous membrane, &c. Al- pharynx, oesophagus, stomach and intes-
so, of the nature of mucus. tinal canal.
Mucous Glands. Glands that secrete The mucous membrane, after entering
mucus. the nostrils and lining the roof, floor, sep-
Mucous Membrane. The membranes tum nasi and turbinated bones, enters the
that line the canals, cavities and hollow maxillary sinus between the middle and
organs which communicate externally lower spongy bones, and lines the whole
so called from the mucous fluid which of this great and important cavity of the
they secrete and with which they are lu- superior maxilla.
bricated. Many mucous glands or follicles, else-
Mucous Membrane of the Mouth. where enumerated, are scattered over the
The whole interior cavity of the mouth, whole of this membrane, and furnish the
palate, pharynx and lips, is covered by mouth with its mucus.
mucous membrane, forming folds or du- As this membrane passes over the su-
plicatures at different points called frana perior surface of the alveolar ridge of both
or bridles. Beginning at the margin of jaws, its texture becomes changed, and re-
the lower lip, this membrane can be traced ceives the name of gums.
lining its surface, and from
posterior MUCRONATA CARTILAGO. The
thence it on the anterior face xiphoid cartilage.
is reflected
Mullus Surmuletus. The striped or vided into more than two parts.
red mullet. MUM'MY. Mumia. A dead body dried
MUL'SUM. A drink made of water, after having been embalmed.
wine and honey. MUMPS. Cynanche parotidea.
MULTAN'GULAR. Multangula'ris. MUNDICATI'VUS. Mundif icons ;
Having many angles or corners. from mundo, to cleanse. Having the power
MULTIAETIC'ULATE. From multus, to cleanse or purify.
many, and articidus, a joint. A term ap- MUN'GOS. Ophiorrhiza mungos.
plied in Zoology to the antennae of insects, MUR^'NA. A genus of fishes of the
and to the legs of Crustaceans and Cirri- order Apodes.
peds, when composed of a great number Murjena Anguil'la. The common
of joints. eel.
MULTICARPNATE. From multus, Mur.ena Conger. The conger eel.
and carina, a keel. A term applied in MurjEna Helena. Murai'na roma'na.
Conchology to a shell traversed by numer- The Roman eel.
protuberances they have upon their grind- spar, composed of silica, alumina and pot-
ing surfaces. ash.
MULTIDENTATE. From multus, MU'RIA. Brine salt water.
;
Conchology to shells which are divided into Muriatic Acid. Hydrochloric acid.
These are classed in accordance with the part upon which they chiefly act, after
the arrangement of Mr. Harrison, viz :
—
Six classes are made, embracing thirty-six
pair, and two single.
NAME. INSERTION.
First Class — One Muscle.
Occipito-Frontalis, Superior trans, Skin of eye- To elevate the eye-browi
ridge of oe. bone brow. and upper lids of the eyes.
and mastoid pro-
Second Class— Eleven Muscles belong- cess of temporal.
ing to the Ear, and arranged into
three Grovpa.
Tragicus, These five muscles receive their names from the parts to which
Antitragieus, they are attached. They are very feeble in man, but in most quad-
Helicis Major, rupeds are well developed, and capable of altering with ease and
Helicis Minor, rapidity the form and direction of the auricle or external ear.
Transversalis Auris,
.
Kectus Superior or Levator Oculi, . . . Supr. margin Sclerotica near To raise the eye.
of optic foramen. cornea.
Kectus Inferior or Depressor Oculi, . . Infer, margin Sclerotica near To depress the eye.
of optic foramen. cornea.
Rectus Internus or Adductor Oculi, . . Inner margin Sclerotica near To roll the eye inward.
of optic foramen. cornea.
Kectus Extemus or Abductor Oculi, . Outer margin Sclerotica near To roll the eye outward.
of optic foramen. cornea.
Obliquus Superior or trochlcator, . . . Inner margin Sclerotica near To roll the eye obliquely,
of optic foramen. cornea and optic downward and outward.
nerve.
Obliquus Inferior, Orbital plate of Outer part of To roll the eye downward
sup'r maxillary sclerotica and inward.
bone.
Fourth Class — Four Muscles, belong-
ing to the Nose, and. arranged in two
groups.
First Group — Tico Muscles.
Pyramidalis fl asi, Is a fleshy slip of the oc,cipito-frontalis, extending down upon
the nasal bones, and to the internal angular process of the os
frontis.
Compressor Nasi, Canine fossa of Dorsum of the To compress or dilate the
upper maxilla:. nose. nostril.
Levator Labii Superioris Alscque Nasi, Sup. Maxillary Ala nasi and To elevate the ala and up-
bone. upper lip. per lip.
Depressor Labii Superioris Alieque Alveoli of inci. Upper lip and To depress the upper lip
Nasi. and cani. teeth. ala of nose. and ala of nose.
—
Fifth Class Ten Muscles, belonging
to the Mouth, and arranged in four
groups.
First Group — One Muscle.
Orbicularis Oris Consists of two semicircular To close the mouth.
planes of fleshy fibre attached to
angles of the mouth and having
no bony origin or insertion.
Second Group — Two Muscles.
Levator Labii Inferioris Same as in second group of fourth class.
Depressor Labii Inferioris, . . .
Same as in second group of fourth class.
process.
twenty-one pair and two single muscles, making in all thirty-nine pair and two
single muscles.
NAME.
First Group — Two Pair of Muscles.
Platysma Myoides Below Clavicle Chin and fascia To depress the lower jaw.
ftom cellular tis. of lower jaw.
and integ.
fiterno-Cleidc-Mastoideus, Sternum and Mastoid pro- To bend the head forward.
Clavicle. cess.
Second Group — Four Pair of Muscles.
Sterno-IIyoideus, Sternum and Os hyoides. To draw down the os-
Clavicle. hyoides.
Sterno-Thyroideus, Sternum and Thyroid carti- To draw down the larynx.
Cartilage of first lage.
bone. J
.
Scalenus Antieus, . ,
Third, fourth, Sternal end of
fifth and sixth first rib.
cervical ver.
Scalenus Medius, Trans, process. First rib. The three scaleni bend the
of all the cervical neck forward or to one side.
vertebra;.
Scalenus Posticus, Two or three Second rib.
lower cervical
vertebras.
Fifth Group — Three Pair of Muscles.
Stylo-IIyoideus, Styloid process. Os hyoidcs. To draw back os hyoides
and tongue.
Stylo-Glossus, Styloid process. Side of tongue. To raise the tip of the
tongue.
Stylo-Pharyngeus, Styloid process. Thyroid carti- To act on the pharynx and
lage, at its post'r larynx.
margin.
Sixth Group—Four Pair of Muscles.
Lingualis Base of tongue. Tip of tongue. These four muscles move
Superficial Lingual, These three are nothing but the the tongue in every possible
Transverse Lingual, fibres of the Lingualis running in direction, aided by other
Vertical Lingual >\ different directions. muscles.
Azygos Uvula, a single muscle, . . . Post, spine of Descends the To shorten the uvula.
palate bone. uvula.
Ninth Group—Seven Pair and a
Single Muscle.
Cricoid carti- Thyroid carti- To bring the two cartilages
Crico-Thyroideus,
lage. lage. together.
Crico-Arytcnoideus-Posticus, . . . . Cricoid carti- Base of aryte- To make
tense the vocal
lage noid cartilage. cords.
..
'.
Arytenoid car- To dilate the glottis.
Crico-xirytenoideus-Lateralis, . . . . Cricoid carti-
lage. tilage.
Thyroid carti- Front and side To relax the vocal cords.
Thyro-Arytenoideus,
lage. of arytenoid car-
tilage.
Apex of oppo.
Base of aryte- These two close the glottis.
Arytenoideus Obliquus,
arytenoid car.
noid cartilage.
Posterior surf, Front surf, of
ArytenoideusTransversus, a single mas,
of arytenoid car. oppo. arytenoid
cartilage.
Arytenoid car. Kpiglottis. These two draw down the
Aryteno-Epiglottideus,
Thvroid car. Epiglottis. epiglottis.
Thyro-Epigloitideus,
spines of neck
and three supr. of
back.
Sorratua Posticus Inferior, Spinous pro- Lower ribs at To depress the ribs.
cesses of lower the infr margins.
Dor. and upper
Lum vertebne.
Splenius Capitis, Four or five Mastoid pro-
supr. spines of cess of tempo-
back, and three ral bone.
or four lower part
of neck.
These two muscles bend
Splenitis Colli Same as the thehead and neck backward.
Trans. pro-
last. cesses of two
—
Fourth Later Seven Pair ofMuscle or three supr.
cerv. verte.
Bacro Lumbalis, )
These two m us- Ribs and
Longissimus Dorsi,
trans. To extend the spine.
J cles have a com- process of verte-
mun origin, from bra).
post'r surface of
sacrum, posterior
crest of Ilium,
and spinous and
oblique process
of lum. vertebra".
Spinalis Dorsi, . . Two supr. lum. Nine upper To extend the spine.
and three infr. dorsal spines,
i
dorsal spines.
Cervicalis Asecndens, Four or five Trans, p r o- To draw the neck back-
supr. ribs. cesses of fourth, ward.
lii'ilt. and sixth
cerv. verte.
Transversalis Colli, . Trans, pro- Trans p r o- :
To draw the neck back-
cesses of four or cesses of four or ward.
six supr. dorsa^iflve lower cerv.
vert. verte.
Trans, pro-
J
Eectus Capitis Posticus Major, . . . . Spinous pro- Inferior trans, To draw the head back and
cess of dentata. ridge of os occi- rotate it.
pitis.
Rectus Capitis Posticus Minor Post'r tubercle Osoccipitis, be- To draw the head back-
of atlas. t w e e n inferior ward.
trans, ridge, and
foramen mag.
Eectus Capitis Lateralis, Trans, process Jugular emin. To bend the head to one
of atlas. of oeeip. bone. side.
Obliquus Capitis Superior, Trans, process Occipital bone, To bend the head to one
of atlas. back of mas. pro- side.
cess.
Obliquus Capitis Inferior, Spinous pro- Trans, process To rotate atlas upon the
cess of dentata. of atlas. dentata.
Semispinalis Dorsi, . . . T runs, p r o- Spinous pro- To draw the spine obliquely
eesses of six cesses of two backward.
lower dorsal ver- lower cerv., and
tebne. one upper dor.
Semispinalis Colli, Trans, process, Spinous pro- To draw the spine obliquely
of five supr. dor. cesses of middle backward.
vertebra). cerv. verte.
Sixth Layer— Five Pair of Muscles.
Multifldus Spinas, Trans, or ob- Spinous pro- To support the spine.
lique process of cesses of verte.
one vertebra. above ribs.
Levatores Costarum, Trans, process ltibs. To elevate the ribs.
of dor. and last
cerv. vertebra;.
MUS 502 MUS
ORIGIN. INSERTION.
Supra Spinalcs, . . Little fleshy bands
situated upon To extend tho spine, and
spinous processes of cerv. vertebra. keep it erect.
Inter Spinales, . . Between spinous processes of To bend the spine laterally.
contiguous vertebne.
Inter Transversales, Between trans, processes of vert. To assist in expiration.
muscles of the abdomen. —Seven Pair.
Obliquus Extcrnus Abdominis, Eight or nine Linca alba. To assist in expiration.
Inferior ribs.
Obliquus Internus Abdominis, . Fas. lumborum. Linea alba, and To assist in expiration.
Crest of II. and ensiform carti-
Poupnrt's Lig. lage.
Transversalis Abdominis, Fas. lumborum Linea alba, and To assist in expiration.
Crest of 11 and ensiform carti-
Poupart'i Lig lage.
Cremaster, . . . Is derived from the two last muscles, and is spread over the
tunica vaginalis testis.
Rectus Abdominis, Sup'r margin Ensiform carti- To bring the chest and pel-
of pubis. lage, and carti- vis towards each other.
lage of fifth, sixth
and seventh ribs
Pyramidalis, . . . . Sup'r border. Linea alba be- To assist the rectus.
of syphisis pu- low umbilicus.
bis.
Quadratus Lumborum, Post'r Crest of Trans, pro- To aid in expiration.
Ilium and Ilio cess of last dor.,
lumbar ligament. and four upper
lum. verte.
MUSCLES OF THE
Interior Pelvis.
Psoas Magnus, .... Lumbar and Trochanter mi-
nor.
To flex the thigh on the
dor. verte. pelvis.
Psoas Parvus, Dor. and lum- Linea innomi- To raise the sheath of
bar verte. nata, and fascia femoral vessels.
iliaca.
Iliacus Internus, Last lum. verte. Trochanter mi- To flex the thigh on the
crista ilii, and ilio nor. pelvis.
lum. ligament.
Exterior Pelvis.
Gluteus Maximus, . . .
Crest of ilium, Upper third of To extend and rotate the
sacrum, and linea aspera. thigh.
coccyx.
Gluteus Medius, .
Crest and dor. Trochanter ma- To extend and rotate the
of the ilium. jor. thigh.
Gluteus Minimus, Dorsum of the Trochanter ma- To extend and rotate the
ilium. jor. thigh.
Pyriformis . . .
Ant'r surface Root of tro- To rotate the thigh outward.
of sacrum. chanter major.
Gemellus Superior, ' Spine of ischi- Root of tro- To rotate the thigh outward.
um. chanter major.
Gemellus Inferior, Tuber of ischi- Root of tro- To rotate the thigh outward.
j
um. chanter major.
Quadratus Femoris, I
Tuber of ischi- Trochanter ma- To rotate the thigh outward.
i um. jor.
, ,
Biceps Flexor Cubiti, . . Coracoid pro- Tubercle of the To flex the forearm.
cess, and glenoid radius.
cav. of scapula.
Coracho Brachlalls. Coracoid pro- Humerus, about To raiso the arm.
cess. its centre.
Brachialis Anticus, Humerus about Coronoid pro-j To flex the forearm.
its centre. oess of ulna.
On the Back.
Triceps Extensor Cubiti, .
Cervix scapula, Olecranon pro- To extend the forearm.
and humerus. cess.
Anconeus, External con- Upper extrem- To extend the forearm.
dyle of humerus. ity of ulna.
Musci.es of the Forearm,
On the Front.
Pronator BadU Teres, .... Internal con- Middle of ra- Topronatethe hand.
dyle. dius.
Flexor Carpi Radialis, . . .
Inner condyle. Metacnr. bone To flex the hand.
of index linger.
Palmaris Longus, Inner condyle. Annular llga- To flex the hand.
men' and palmar
aponurosis.
Flexor Carpi Ulnnris, . . .
Inner condyle. Pisiform bone. To flex the hand.
Flexor Sublimis Dlgltor. Perforatus, Inner condyle. Sec. phalanx To bend the second phalan-
each finger.
of ges.
Flexor Profundus Perforan9, Ulna and in- Last phalanx To bend the last phalanges.
terns, ligament of each finger.
Flexor Poinds Longus, . .
Front of radius Last phalanx To bend the last phalanx.
below its tuber- of thumb.
cle.
Pronator Quadratus, . .
Lower extrem- Lower part of To pronate the hand.
ity of ulna. Radius.
On the Back.
Supanitor BadU Longus, External con- Styloid side of To supinate the hand.
dyle and ridge radius.
about it.
, , .
Iliaeus Internus, )
Tibialis Anticus, . . . . Head and spine Internal cune- To flex the foot and turn
of the tibia. iform bone. it obliquely inward.
Extensor Longus Digitorum, Head of the tib- Last phalanx To extend the toes.
ia and fibula. of each toe.
Extensor Longus Pollicis, . Fibula, its mid- First and sec- To extend the great toe.
dle third. ond phalanx of
great toe.
Peroneus Tertius, . . . Forms a part of extensor longus, and goes to the little toe.
On Vie Back.
Gastrocnemius. .... External and Os calcis. To extend the foot.
internal condyle
of femur.
Plantaris, Eidge leading Os calcis. To extend the foot.
to external con-
dyle.
Popliteus, External con- Eidge below To flex the leg.
dyle. the head of tibia.
Flexor Longus ToUicis, . Two lower Last phalanx To flex the great toe.
thirds of fibula. of great toe.
Flexor Longus Digitorum, Tibia and its Third phalanx
angle. of smaller toes.
Tibialis Posticus, . . . Tibia and in- Navic. cunei- To extend the foot.
terosseous iig. form, cuboid and
metacar. bones.
On the Outer Leg.
Peroneus Longus, .... Head of fibula Internal cunei-
form bone.
To extend
outward.
the foot, and turn
and angle.
its it
On the Sole.
eidog, likeness, and otpig, sight. The im- which produces the nutmeg and mace.
aginary appearance of motes floating be- MYEME'CIUM.
A very painful,
fore the eyes, technically termed muscce deeply rooted, soft wart, with a broad
volitantes. base, seated on the palms of the hands
MYODYNIA. From fivuv, muscle, and soles of the feet.
and o<W?/, pain. Tain in the muscles. MYRMECO'BIUS. From p/^f, ant,
MYOGRAPHY. Myogra'phia; from and jiiog, life. A genus of Marsupial
livuv } muscle, and ypcupetv, to describe. A quadrupeds which feed on ants.
description of the muscles. MYRMECOPHAGA. From pp/atf,
MYOI'DES. From fivg, fivog, a muscle, and <jtoy«, I eat. A genus of quadruped
and euhg } likeness. Like a muscle ; a term edentate ant-eaters.
applied in Anatomy to the Flatysma my- MYROBAL'ANUS.
The name of a
oides muscle. plum kind, and
dried Indian fruit, of the
MYOLEM'MA. Myole'ma ; from fivuv, of which there are several varieties. They
muscle, and fa/i/ia, a coat. The mem- possess mild, astringent and purgative
branous covering of each muscular fibre. properties.
MYOL'OGY. Myolog'ia; from jj.vuv
} MY'RON. An ointment.
muscle, and hoyog } a discourse. A treatise MYRON'IO ACID. A bitter acid of
on the muscles. black mustard.
MYON. Mwv, Muscle. MYROSPER'MUM. Myroxylon.
MYO'PIA. From (aw, I contract, and MYROXYLON. A genus of plants of
wTp, the eye. Near-sightedness. the order Fabacece.
MYOPS. One affected with myopia. Myroxylon Peruif'erum. The Peru-
NAI 508 NAP
vian balsam tree, which abounds in a Myrtle, Dutch. Myrica gale.
balsamic juice, possessing stimulant and MYRTON. The clitoris.
N.
of the coal gas-works which incrusts the chys jatamansi, of Decandolle, used as a
pipes. perfume and stimulating medicine.
NAPIUM. Dock-cresses. NARDOSTA'CHYS. A genus of plants
NAPLES YELLOW. A yellow pig- of the order Valerianaceai.
timony and potash. It is used in oil native of India; the root of which is
NARCAPH'THON. An aromatic bark ings at the upper and anterior part of the
of a tree of India,, formerly used in dis- pharynx, and terminations of the nasal
eases of the eyes and in fumigation. cavities posteriorly.
NECROPNEUMO'NIA. Gangrene of tion the organ may remain for years, the
the lungs. cementum retaining a sufficient amount of
NECROSCOP'IC. From ve Kpog, and life to prevent, in a great degree, the mor-
cKorceu, to examine. Relating to autopsy, bid effects which would otherwise be pro-
or to post-mortem examination. duced in the surrounding parts.
NECROSCOPY. Nctroscop'ia; from Necrosis of the teeth sometimes occurs
veapog, and a/coneo, to examine. Autopsia ;
spontaneously, or as an effect of impaired
post-mortem examination. nutrition, but in the majority of cases,
NECROTOMY. Necrotom'ia. Dis- except when produced by the sudden de-
section of dead bodies. struction of the vascular connection of the
NECRO'SIS. From veKpou, I kill. Mor- organ with the rest of the system, as from
tification. Death of a bone, or portion of mechanical violence, it results from in-
a bone. flammation and suppuration of the lining
Necrosis of the Alveoli. When any membrane.
portion of the alveoli is deprived of vital- When a tooth, deprived of its vitality,
living parts with which it is connected, gums and to the adjacent teeth, it should
and an effort is immediately made by the be immediately removed; for, however
economy to remove it the necrosed part important or valuable it may be, the health
;
is separated from the living, and is thrown and durability of the other teeth should
off by exfoliation. Although the alveolar not be jeopardized by its retention.
processes, like other bone, are endowed Necrosis Ustilagine'a. Necrosis aris-
with blood vessels and nerves, their recu- ing from the use of grain infected by usti-
perative powers are weaker, and hence, lago, or blight.
when deprived of a portion of substance NECROTOMY. From veKpog, and rty^
by necrosis and exfoliation, or other cause, veiv, to cut. Dissection.
the injury is not, as is often the case in NECTAN'DRA. A genus of plants of
other parts of the osseous system, repaired the order Lauracem.
by the restorative efforts of nature. Nectandra Cinnamomoi'des. Santa
NEE 512 NEM
Fe cinnamon ; a plant the bark of which of depressing or cutting up the lens in
has the smell and flavor of cinnamon, and cataract.
in South America is used as a substitute Needle, Hare-Lip. A gold or silver
for it. movable steel point.
pin, with a
Nectandra Cymba'rum. Orinoko Sas- Needle Ore. A native sulphuret of
safras The bark is bitter, aromatic and bismuth, copper and lead, so named from
stomachic. the acicular form of its crystals.
Nectandra Puchdry. The plant, Needle, Se'ton. A long, narrow, steel
according to Nees, which produces the instrument, pointed and sharp at one ex-
Pichurim bean. tremity, and pierced at the other.
Nectandra Puchury Mi'nor. This Needle Stone. A term applied in
species yields a similar nut, said by Hum- Mineralogy to a species of zeolite.
bolt to be the sassafras nuts of the Lon- Needle, Suture. A curved and nearly
don shops. needle, with two cutting edges, pointed
flat
Nectandra Podiei. The green heart and sharp at one extremity and pierced at
tree of British Guiana. The Bebeeru bark, the other.
a powerful tonic, is obtained from this spe- NEFREN'DES. Odon'tia edentu'la.
cies. It, together with the fruit, which is Persons without teeth.
extremely bitter, contains an alkaline prin- NEGRO. From niger, black. A native
ciple discovered by Dr. Podie, called Be- African, or a descendant of the black race
beeria or Bebeerin, extracted in the form of of men in Africa.
a sulphate and possessing properties simi- Negro Cachexy. Cachex'ia Africa'na.
lar to sulphate of quinia. A propensity for eating dirt, peculiar to
NEC'TAP. A name given to many the natives of Africa and the West Indies,
drinks, and particularly to wine sweet- supposed to be similar to chlorosis.
liferous part of a plant, peculiar to the believed to have been the sacred bean of
flower. Pythagoras. The leaves, being cooling
NEDY'IA. The intestines. and emollient, are used for dressing blis-
four inches long, of a conical shape, fur- of Ouvier whose nervous system is fila-
nished with a handle, and sometimes with mentary, as the star-fish.
Needle Car'rier. A pair of small for- horn. A family of insects which have
ceps, called parte aiguille. long filiform antenna).
Needle, Cat'aract. A delicate knife NEMOGLOSSA'TA. From vrjfia, and
attached to a handle, used for the purpose yluaoa, a tongue. A family of insects
NEP 513 NEP
which have a long filiform tongue, as the NEPHRO'DIUM. A genus of plants
bee tribe. of the order Polypodiaceas.
NEOPLASTY. From wef, new, and Nepiirodium Filix Mas. Male fern.
Trlaoao, I form. The formation of new It possesses anthelmintic properties.
parts! either by granulation, adhesion, NEPHROHiE'MIA. From ve<j>pog, a
autoplasty, or cicatrization. kidne} -, and
1 ai/ia, blood. Congestion of
NEP. See Nepeta Cataria. the kidney.
NEPENTHES. From vn, privative, NEPHROI'DEUS. Reniform ; kidney-
and TTEvdog, grief. A remedy of unknown shaped.
composition, held in high esteem by the NEPHROG'RAPHY. Nephrography ;
ancients for its effects in the relief of sad- from vetypog, the kidney, and ypafa, to de-
ness or grief. It is supposed by some to scribe. A description of the kidney.
have been a preparation of opium, and NEPHROLITHIASIS. From vetypog,
by others to have been the Cannabis In- a kidney, and ltdog f a stone. A calculous
dica, or Indian hemp. Also, a genus of disease of the kidneys.
Asiatic plants with curiously constructed NEPHROLITH'IC. Relating to calculi
leaves, called the Pitcher-plant. in the kidneys.
NEP'ETA. A genus of plants of the NEPHROLITHOTOMY. Nephrolith
order Labiatce. otom'ia; from veeppog, the kidney, Itdog, a
Nepeta Cata'rta. The nep, or catnep; stone, and Ttovq, incision. Nephrotomy,
an infusion of which is recommended in which see.
The nerves of the body are divided into In the intervertebral foramina, a gang-
the cranial, spinal and sympathetic. lion is found on each of the posterior roots.
The following classification is taken The first cervical nerve seems to be an
from Wilson's Anatomy exception, as its posterior root is smaller
than the anterior, is frequently without a
I. Cranial Nerves.
ganglion, and often joins the spinal ac-
These, counting from before backward, cessory.
The anterior branches, excepting
are: the two cervical, are larger than the
first
1. The olfactory.
posterior, and supply the front half of
2. The optic.
the body, while the posterior supply the
3. Motores ocnlorum. posterior half.
4. Pathelici, (trochleares.)
also small,and situated within the orbit, at the sixth, sends off the great and less
between the optic nerve and the external splanchnic nerves, which descend below
rectus muscle, surrounded by a quantity the diaphragn, the former to terminate in
of fat. the semi-lunar ganglion, the latter in the
3. The Naso-palatine, or ganglion of renal plexus.
Cloquel, is situated in the naso-palatine The semi-lunar ganglion is situated at
canal, and is a small, though lengthened the side of the cceliac axis, and consists
body. of a number of small ganglia, presenting a
4. The Spheno-palatine, or ganglion of semi-lunar form, and sending off numer-
Meckel, is situated in the spheno-maxillary ous branches, like the radii of a circle,
fossa, and is the largest of the cranial gan- receives the name of solar plexus. This
glia. plexus receives the splanchnic nerves,
5. The Sub-maxillary ganglion is small, and branches from the phrenic ; and the
and situated in the sub-maxillary gland. pneumogastric sends off a multitude of
6. The Optic ganglion, or ganglion of Ar- filaments, called plexuses, upon all the
nold, is situated directly below the foramen branches of the abdominal aorta, having
ovale, and rests against the inferior max- the same names as the arteries.
illary nerve. It is described as a small, These plexuses are as follow :
ated opposite the fifth cervical vertebra, filaments from the solar and superior mes-
and is sometimes wanting. enteric plexuses.
3. The Inferior cervical ganglion is sit- The hypogastric plexus is situated be-
uated as low down as the seventh cervical tween the two common iliac arteries,
vertebra, and is called the vertebral gan- over the promontory of the sacrum, and
glion. It is large in size compared with is formed from the aortic plexus, and
the middle. branches from the inferior lumbar gang-
From these cervical ganglia the cardiac lia.
:
last, and situated upon the sacrum on each NE CJRAL'GIA. From vevpov, a nerve,
side, close to the anterior sacral foram- and oJkyog, pain. Literally, pain in a
ina. The last of these ganglia is called nerve. A painful affection of the nerves.
ganglion-impar , or azygos. The branches The particular designation of neuralgia is
communicate freely with the hypogastric determined by the situation of the affec-
ara, and used in the north of India as a tained by treating leucine with nitric acid.
family of Lepidopterous insects, which, in der this term, air, meat and drink, sleep
like manner, are chiefly active at night. and watching, motion and rest, the reten-
Nocturnal Blindness, See Hemeral- tions and excretions, and the affections of
opia. the mind.
NOD'DINGr. Nu'tans, which see. NO'PAL. The Cactus opuntia, or In-
NODE. Nodus. A hard tumor, pro- dian fig, from which the cochineal is col-
ceeding from a bone, and caused by a lected.
thickening of the periosteum. Also, a cal- NOOTII'S APPARATUS. An appa-
careous concretion formed around articula- ratus consisting of three glass vessels,
tions which have been the seat of rheu- placed vertically, for impregnating water
matism or gout. In Botany, the elevations with carbonic acid gas.
observed in the stems of grasses. NO'RIUM. A metal recently discov-
NODO'SUS. Knotty. ered in zircon.
NOD'ULE. From nodus, a knot. A NOR'MAL. Norma'Us ; from norma,
little knot-like eminence. a rule. According to an established law,
NOD'ULUS. A little node. rule or principle.
NO'DUS CER'EBRI. The pons Varolii. NOSE. Nasus. The organ of smell
NO'LI ME TAN'GERE. In Botany, in man, an eminence of a pyramidal shape,
NOT 620 NUC
situated on the middle and upper part of Notch, Ethmoid'al. The depression
the face, between the upper lip and fore- in the frontal bone which receives the su-
head, the eyes and the cheeks. The ex- perior part of the ethmoid bone.
ternal part composed of the dorsum or
is Notches, Ischiat'ic. These are two
bridge, the lobe or tip, the alee or sides, in number. The first, which is the largest,
and the columna, or termination of the is situated at the inferior part of the pel-
septum. The cavities of the nose are vis, gives passage to the sciatic nerve,
called nares, which see. The nose serves pyramidalis muscle, and to the superior
and the gluteal vessels and nerves.
to modulate the voice in speaking, The other
tearsfrom the lachrymal ducts are dis- gives passage to the tendon of the obtura-
charged into it; the air usually passes tor internus, and to the internal pudic
through it. vessels and nerves.
Nose, Artificial. See Artificial Nose. Notch, Parot'id. The triangular space
Nose, Bleeding of the. Epistaxis. between the parotid edge of the lower jaw
Nose, Running at the. Coryza. and mastoid process, in which the parotid
NOSEROS. Insalubrious. gland is lodged.
NOSOCOMFUM. From voaog, a dis- NOTENCEPH'ALUS. From vurog,
ease, and KOfieo, to take care of. An in- the back, and eynefyalov, the brain. A
firmary or hospital. term applied by Geoffrey St. Hilaire to a
NOSOG'ENY. Nosogen'ia; from voaog monster whose head with the brain rests
a disease, and yevog, origin. The origin of on the dorsal vertebra?.
disease. NO'THUS. False ; spurious.
NOSOG'RAPHY. Nosograph'ia; from NOUE. A
French word applied in
voaog, a disease, and ypa<pw, I describe. A Surgery to a bandage having a number of
description of diseases. knots placed one above the other, em-
NOSOL'OGY. Nosolog'ia; from voaog, ployed for the compression of the parotid
a disease, and /loyoc, a discourse. That de- region, after the removal of the parotid
partment of medical science which treats gland, and in Pathology to children affected
of the classification of diseases. with rickets.
NOSON'OMY. Nosonom'ia; from voaog, NO'YAU. A French word signifying
disease, and ovofia, name. The nomen- the stonedike seed of a drupaceous fruit.
clature of diseases. Also, a cordial flavored with bitter al-
NOSOS. Disease. monds, or the kernels of peach stones.
NOSTAL'GIA. From voaiog, a return, NOUFFER'S VERMIFUGE. A de-
and akyog, pain. Melancholy, loss of ap- by a drastic
coction of male fern, followed
petite, &c, occasioned by the desire of re- purge of calomel, scammony and gamboge.
turning to one's country. NUCHA. Nucha cajntis. The nape
NOSTOMA'NIA. Nostalgia, madness of the neck, the part where the medulla
of. spinalis begins.
NOS'TRILS. Nares. NU'CLEATED. Nuclea'lus ; from nu-
NOSTRUM. From noster, ours. A cleus, a kernel. A term applied in Physi-
medicine the ingredients of which are ology to that which still contains the cen-
kept secret for the purpose of securing to tral point, or nucleus, of the elementary
the proprietor the profits arising from the cells of organized tissues, in which the
same ; a private or quack medicine. vital properties are seated. See Cytoblast.
NO'TAL. From vuog, the back. Be- Nucleated Cell. The cell formed in
longing to the back. a primary granule, (cytoblast, or nucleus.)
NOTAL'GIA. Tain in the back. See Cytoblast.
NOTCH. In Anatomy, a dejiression or NUCLE IF RM '
. NucMform'is-
indentation observed on the margin of a Formed like a kernel.
bone. NU'CLEUS. From nux, a nut. Lit-
;
body, the part about which matter col- NUTRITIOUS. Nutric'ius. Nutri-
lects. In Animal and Vegetable Physiol- tive j nourishing ; capable of sustaining
ogy, a primary granule, or cytoblast. See life.
inum. An irresistible desire for coition in for the removal of the nympha?, when at-
females, particularly those of a nervous tached by scirrhus, cancer, or fungus.
temperament, and is supposed to be caused NYSTAG'MUS. Involuntary move-
by preternatural irritability of the uterus, ment of the eyelids.
0.
at the end of the tube next to the object, case, or the history of the phenomena of
collects the rays of light into a focus, form- a disease.
ing the image of the object viewed through OBSIDIAN. Obsidia'num. Volcanic
the eye-glass. glass, so named from Obsidius, who first
OB'SOLETE. A term
applied in Bot- obturators were applied by the Greek
any to parts of a plantwhich are imper- physicians, but it is to that celebrated
fectly developed, or of which only a small surgeon, Ambrose Pare, that we are in-
portion remains. debted for the first descrption of an appli-
OBSTETRICS. The art of midwifery. ance of this sort. He has also furnished
OBSTIPA'TION. Obsiipa'tio. Con- an engraving of an obturator which he
stipation ; costiveness. had constructed in 1585. The instrument
OBSTIP'ITAS. Wry-neck. consisted of a metallic plate, probably of
Obstip'us.
OBSTRUCTION. In silver or gold, fitted to an opening in the
Obstruc'tio.
Pathology, the arrest of a function or se- vault of the palate, and maintained in
cretion by the closure of the parietes of a place by means of a piece of sponge fast-
duct, or by the accumulation of foreign or ened to a screw in an upright attached to
morbid matter in it. the upper surface of the plate.
OBSTRUC'TIO ALVI. Constipation. A palatine obturator, as usually con-
OB'STRUENT. Ob'struens; from ob- structed at the present time, consists of a
struo, to shut up. A medicine supposed plate of gold adapted to the inner surface
to have the power of closing the orifices of of the alveolar arch and to the parts sur-
ducts or vessels. rounding the opening in the palate, with
OBTUN'DENS. from or without a drum, as the case may re-
Obtun'danls ;
palate plate, to which it is soldered. was divided, so that it can only be ap-
At the time Mr. Itowell constructed plied by putting the caoutchouc upon the
this obturator, we are assured by Dr. stretch, which is affected by means of two
Griscom, he had never heard of nor seen stocks, so contrived as to force the two
"Delabarre's proposed operation," so plates asunder. After tho plate is pro-
that it would seem that the obturator perly adjusted, these are removed, when,
which he constructed was original with by the contraction of the caoutchouc, the
himself. We are also informed that it has * Vide Liston's and Mutter's Swgtry.
;
OC'ULUS. From o/c/cof, the eye. The veolo-dental periosteum, and sometimes
eye. upon the transfer of nervous irritation.
Oculus Bovi'ntjs. Hydrophthalmia. The pain varies in degree and dura-
Oculus Bo'vis A plant of the genus tion. Sometimes it amounts to a slight
Chrysanthemum. uneasiness ; at other times to the sever-
Oculus Ce'sius. Glaucoma. est agony. It may be dull, deep-seated,
Oculus Ge'nu. The patella. throbbing, acute or lancinating. It may
Oculus Lach'rymans. Epiphora. be confined to a single tooth, or sev-
Oculus Purulen'tus. Hypopion. eral may be affected at the same time.
OCY'MUM. Ocimum. A genus of Commencing in one, it sometimes passes
plants of the order Labiatm. to another and another, until all in one,
Ocymum Basil'icum. The common or and occasionally in both jaws, are affected.
citron basil, supposed to possess nervine The pain is sometimes continued ; at
properties. other times paroxysmal, and it may an-
Ocymum Caryophylla'tum. The small nounce itself gradually, or suddenly, and
or bush basil, said to be mildly aromatic in its most intense form.
and stimulant. After caries has penetrated to the pulp
OCYTOC'IC. From ofo, quick, and cavity, the lining membrane is exposed
tokos, labor. That which quickens par- to the action of acrid humors and other
turition, as ergot. exciting and irritating agents, causing
ODAXIS'MUS. Odaxes'mos. Ulacne'- inflammation, which in this exquisitely
sis. From odovg, a tooth. The pungent sensitive tissue is often attended with tho
itching of the gums which sometimes most insupportable agony, because, sur-
precedes the eruption of the teeth. Lanc- rounded as it is by the hard and unyield-
ing, in cases of this sort, generally affords ing parietes of the tooth, it is prevented
immediate relief. See Dentition, Mor- from expanding, and is consequently sub-
bid. jected to severe pressure, an additional
ODOM'ETER. From odog, a road, and cause of irritation. Tooth-ache, arising
fjerpov, a measure. An instrument fixed from inflammation of the lining membrane
to the wheel of a carriage to measure dis- and pulp, is usually of the agonizing kind,
tance in traveling. equaling, not unfrequently, in lancina-
ODONEN'CHYTES. From odovg, a ting intensity, the excruciating severity of
tooth, t\>, into, and xvu , I pour. A tooth the worst forms of facial neuralgia.
ODO 627 ODO
" It not unfrequently happens/' says times a symptom of a disordered state of
Mr. Thomas Bell, "that parts the most the stomach. When it results from these
remote, become the apparent seat of causes, its attacks are periodical, seldom
pain, from the exposure of the nerve of a lasting more than two or three hours at a
tooth. I have seen this occur not only in time, and recurring at stated, but more
the face, over the scalp, in the ear, or frequently at uncertain, intervals. Sound
underneath the lower jaw, hut down the as well as carious teeth are subject to this
neck, over the shoulder, and along the variety of tooth-ache, and it is often diffi-
whole length of the arm." any particular
cult to locate the pain in
When the inflammation is confined to tooth. Sometimes it seems at one minute
the parts within the pulp cavity, pressure to be seated in one tooth, and at the next
upon the tooth does not sensibly augment in another, frequently passing round the
the pain, but a slight blow upon it whole jaw. Sometimes it is acute and
with any hard substance increases it, as lancinating, but more frequently dull and
do also hot and cold liquids. Although tantalizing. Gouty and rheumatic per-
of rare occurrence, it sometimes hap- sons are occasionally affected with it.
pens that the inflammation extends no Tooth-ache is frequently occasioned by
farther than the pulp cavity. But whether exostosis of the roots of one or more teeth,
it remains confined to the lining mem-
but for a description of this variety the
brane and pulp, or extends, as most reader is referred to the article upon that
it
frequently does, to the investing soft tis- subject, for which see Exostosis of the
sues, suppuration generally takes place Teeth.
in six or eight days. It rarely, except The treatment of tooth -ache should be
prompt and active means be employed to as variable as are the causes which pro-
arrest its progress, terminates in resolu- duce it. When dependent upon inflam-
tion. Suppuration of the pulp having mation of the lining or investing peri-
taken place, the pressure of the accumu- osteal tissue, or both, without exposure of
lating matter upon the parts at the ex- the pulp, the application of two or three
tremity of the root, generally soon gives leeches to the gum of the affected tooth,
rise to the and if accompanied by general febrile
formation of a sac, and true
alveolar abscess. symptoms, blood-letting from the arm,
When the alveolo-dental periosteum is saline cathartics and abstinence from ani-
the part first attacked by the inflamma- mal food, will often afford relief; but this
tion, the pain is less severe, and more treatment will prove beneficial only in the
easily controlled. It is, however, equally incipient stages of the affection. After
constant and deep-seated, and generally swelling of the gums has taken place,
soon extends to the lining membrane, accompanied by throbbing pain, a certain
causing, in the meantime, a thickening of prognostic of the formation of alveolar
the investing tunic, swelling of the gums abscess, the progress of the inflammation
and often of the salivary and tonsil glands can only be arrested by the extraction of
and face. A painful the tooth. The intensity of the pain, ac-
throbbing sensa-
tion is now experienced companying inflammatory tooth-ache, may
; a sac soon
forms at the extremity of the root; sometimes be temporarily palliated by the
suppuration of the lining membrane su- use of revulsive applications, but as no
pervenes, and an alveolar abscess is permanent benefit is derived from tempo-
formed. rizing treatment of this sort, the immedi-
But tooth-ache sometimes results from ate removal of the organ should be re-
the pulp will be completely destroyed, cohol of roses § ij, Frontignan wine, § iij.
when the arsenic may be removed and the Digest for eight days and filter. It is di-
cavity washed out. For the subsequent rected to be used by holding a few drops
treatment, see Filling Teeth. in the mouth on the painful side, and re-
Tooth-ache occasioned by exposure of jected as soon as the pain ceases.
the dental pulp and slight inflamma- Odontalgic Mixture, Cadet's. ]£
tion of membrane, may, in Sulph. ether 3 i, laudanum 3 i, Turling-
the lining
most cases, be temporarily relieved by the ton's balsam 3 h essential oil of cloves,
application of a bit of raw cotton moist- gtt. ij. Mix and apply to the painful
ened in either of the following mixtures, tooth, on a little cotton.
viz: Re —Sul. ether § i ; creasote 3 ss. ext. ODON'TALITE. From odovg, a tooth,
open and such other constitutional (3o$pt,ov, the socket of a tooth, and itis, in-
air,
treatment as the case may seem to indi- flammation. Inflammation of the sockets
cate, should be recommended. Local ap- of the teeth.
plications alone, in cases of this sort, will ODONTOBOTHRION. The socket of
seldom afford relief. a tooth.
The treatment, in short, should be va- ODONTOCERAMTC. From oSwj, a
ried to suit the indications of the constitu- tooth, and xfpa/xoy, any thing made of
tional disease or affection which may be potter's clay. Pertaining to porcelain
concerned in its production. teeth, as the Odontoceramic art.
Odontalgia Hjemo'dia. See Haimodia. Odontoceram'ic Art. Odontocera-
Odontalgia Nervo'sa. Neuralgic motech'ny. The art of manufacturing
tooth-ache. See Odontalgia. porcelain teeth. See Porcelain Teeth.
ODONTALGIC. Odontal'gicus. Anti- ODONTOCERAMOTECH'NY. Odonr
;
tion. The generation or origin and devel- <?/iex<o, to cleanse. Any thing employed
opment of the teeth. See Teeth, Develop- for cleaning teeth; a tooth powder, or
ment of pulps and sacs of teeth. tooth-brush.
ODONTOGLY'PHON. From oSo V j, ODONTOSTERE'SIS. From oSo^j,
and ylv$i>, to scrape. An instrument for and CTeprjaiq, privation. Loss of the teeth.
cleaning the teeth ; also, a gum lancet. ODONTOSYNERIS'MUS. From oSovs,
ODONTOGRAPHY. Odontograph'ia; and avvepiC,eiv } to strike together. Chat-
from oSouj, a tooth, and ypa<l>n, a descrip- tering of the teeth.
tion. A description of teeth. ODONTOTECH'NY. Odontotechni'a;
ODONTOID. Odontoi'des; fromoSovj, from oSovi, a tooth, and texvt], art. Den-
a tooth, and eidog, resemblance, shape. tal surgery.
Tooth-like. In Anatomy, a name applied ODONTOTHERAPI'A. From oSouj,
to a process of the second cervical verte- and tiepaiTEvu, to heal. Dental therapeutics.
bra ; also, to a ligament attached to it. ODONTOTRIBE. Odontotripsis.
ODONTOLTTHOS. From oSodj, a ODONTOTRIM'MA. From o8oi> s , a
tooth, and Xt,&og, a stone. Salivary Cal- tooth, and rpifi/ia, a pulverized substance.
culus, which see. A tooth powder.
ODONTOL'OGY. Odontoloxia ; from ODONTOTRIP'SIS. From oSovj, and
oSovi, a tooth, and koyoj, a discourse. The Tpiifjig, wearing away. The gradual loss
doctrine or science of the teeth ; a treatise of substance of the coronal extremities of
on the teeth. the teeth from attrition. See Abrasion of
ODONTONECRO'SIS. From oSouj, the Teeth, Mechanical.
and vEnpou, I kill. Necrosis of the teeth. ODON'TRYPY. Odontot'rypy ; odon-
ODONTONOMY. Odontonom'ia; from totryp'ia ; from oSwj, a tooth, and Tpvnao,
oSovi, a tooth, and ovo/xa, a name. See to perforate. The perforation of a tooth,
Dentonomy. an operation usually performed with a
ODONTOPARALLAXIS. FromoSwj, bow drill, for the purpose of affording
and Tcapa2.2.a^ig
}
deviation. Irregularity of egress to purulent matter confined in the
the teeth ; deviation from the natural po- pulp cavity. The performance of this
sition of one or more of the teeth. See operation, however, has recently been re-
Irregularity of the Teeth. commended by Dr. Hullihen and Dr.
ODONTOPHY'IA. Dentition. Miller, preparatory to filling a tooth in
ODONTOPLERO'SIS. From 0801*, a which the pulp is exposed, for the pur-
tooth, and trAjgpww?, filling. Filling teeth, pose of preventing congestion of the san-
which see. guineous capillaries, and for the escape of
;
ter that gives out a peculiar odor. (ENOM'ELI. From oivog, wine, and
ODORIF'ERUM. A perfume ; a scent jxeli, honey. Honeyed wine wine sweet-
;
for sexual intercourse; the excitement of Oil of Ber'gamot. The volatile oil of
coition. the rind of the fruit of the Citrus limetta.
(E'STRUS. From oicrrpoj, a gad-fly. Oil of Cajeput. The essential oil of
A genus of insects which lay their eggs in the leaves of Melaleuca cajuputi. It is
the skin of animals and near the nose, up used as a stimulant, antispasmodic and
which the laryas find their way to the fron- diaphoretic.
tal sinuses. The larvae of another allied Oil of Car'a way. A somewhat viscid
genus of flies, gasterophilus, attach them- essential oil, of a pale yellow color, ob-
selves to the mucous membrane of the tained by distillation from the seeds of
stomach, and form what are popularly Garum carui.
termed " bots " in the horse. Oil, Castor. See Castor oil.
ffi'SYPOS. (Esypus. From ot?, a Oil of Chamomile. An aromatic oil
sheep, and prrto?, dirt, filth. The greasy obtained by distillation from the flowers
matter of unwashed wool. of the Anthemis Nobilis.
OFFICINAL. qfficina'lis. A term Oil of Cinnamon. The volatile oil of
applied to medicines directed by the phar- the bark of the Cinnamomum Zeylonicum,
macopoeia, with the assent of physicians. and Cinnamomum aromaticum, a warm
OFF'SET. A sprout or bulb from the stimulating and pleasant stomachic.
roots of a plant, capable of taking root Oil of Cloves. The volatile oil of the
when separated from the parent plant. unexpanded flowers of the Caryophyllus
OIL. O'leum. An unctuous substance aromaticus
obtained from various animals and vege- Oil, Cod-Liver. A fixed oil obtained
tables, which gives a greasy stain to pa- from the liver of the Gadus Morrhua and
per. Oils are either solid or fluid, and are other allied species. It is of a white, yel-
insoluble in water, and combustible with low, red or brown color, and contains
flame. They are distinguished into fixed variable proportions of iodine, bromine,
and essential oils. The former com- sulphur and phosphorus. Within the last
are
mon fats, and those oils which require a few years it has attracted considerable at-
high temperature for their volatilization, tention as a medicinal agent. It has been
and are obtained by the action of fire or recommended in chronic gout, rheumatic
by expression. The latter, called also affections, scrofula and rickets; chronic
volatile oils, from their evaporating when pectoral complaints, tabes mesenterica,
exposed to the air, are obtained princi- and various other diseases.
pally by distillation from plants, and ex- Oil of Copai'ba. A colorless essential
hale a strong aromatic odor. oil, of an aromatic and acrid taste, sepa-
Oil of Al'monds. The fixed oil of the rated from Copaiba by distillation with
kernels of Amygdalus communis. water.
Oil of Am'ber. Oleum succini. A thick Oil, Cro'ton. See Croton Oil.
dark colored liquid of a peculiar strong Oil of Cu'bebs. A volatile oil obtained
empyreumatic odor, obtained by the dis- by distillation from the berries of the Pi-
tillation of amber with its weight of fine per cubeba. It is colorless when pure, has
sand in a glass retort over a sand bath. a warm, aromatic, camphorous taste, and
OIL 632 OIL
has all the medicinal properties of the It is an unctuous liquid of a pale yellow
cubebs. or yellowish-green color, having very little
Oil of Dill. A volatile oil obtained odor, and of a bland, sweetish taste.
from the seed of the Anethitm graveolens, Oil of Orig'anum. A very acrid and
by distillation. It is of a pale yellow stimulating essential oil, frequently called
color ; has the odor of the fruit, and a hot oil of marjoram, obtained from Origanum
sweetish taste. vulgare by distillation.
Oil of Elder Flowers. A volatile oil Oil of Partridge-berry. An essen-
of a butyraceous consistence, obtained tial oil, of an agreeable odor and pungent
from the flowers of Sambucus canadensis. aromatic taste, obtained from the berries pf
Oil of Fen'nel. A colorless or yel- Gaultheria procumbens by distillation.
lowish volatileoil, obtained by distillation Oil of Pennyroyal. A volatile oil ob-
from the seed of the Famiculum vulgare, tained from Hedeoma pulegioides by distil-
having the odor and taste of the seed. lation. It has a light yellow color, a pleas-
Oil, Fu'sel. Amyl'ic alcohol. Potato ant aromatic smell, and a warm, pungent,
oil. An acrid volatile oil of a pungent, mint-like taste.
suffocating odor, obtained during the dis- Oil of Peppermint. A volatile oil
used chiefly as a perfume, though possessed of the petals of Rosa centifdia, commonly
of carminative and stimulant properties, called attar, otto, or essence of roses. It is
obtained from the flowers of Lavendula nearly colorless, has a grateful and pow-
spica by distillation. erfully diffusive odor.
Oil of Lemons. A yellow or colorless Oil of Sas'safras. A volatile oil ob-
volatile fluid having the odor of the fruit, tained from the root of the Sassafras offi-
yellow color when recently distilled, has upavov, olecranon, apftpov, a joint, and His,
the peculiar odor of the plant, and is used inflammation. Inflammation of the el-
volatile a nature as to require a different Heavy oil of icine. Sulphate of ether and
process for obtaining them than that em- etherine. A yellowish liquid, of an oleag-
ployed for other volatile oils ; as the oils inous consistency, acrid odor and sharp,
of jessamine, lily, violets, &c. bitter taste, formed in the distillation of
Olea Medicina'lia. Medicinal oils, ether.
or oily solutions of certain medicinal sub- Oleum Amyg'dal;E. Oil of Almonds.
stances. Oleum Ane'thi. Oil of dill.
Olea Volatil'ia. Distilled or essential Oleum An'isi. Oil of anise.
OLE 634 OLI
Oleum Suc'cini. Oil of amber. and Sanpv, a tear. Deficiency of the lach-
Oleum Succini Rectifica'tum. Rec- rymal secretion.
tified oil of amber. OLIGOGALACTIA. Oligoga'lta; aga-
Oleum Sulphur a'tum. Balsam of sul- lactia; from okiyog, little, and yala, milk.
phur. Deficiency of the mammary secretion.
OLI 635 OMP
OLIGOH^'MIA. From oliyog, little, OLOPHLYGTIS. An eruption of small
and aifia, blood. Ancemia. Deficiency of hot pustules over the skin.
blood. OLOPHO'NIA. Congenital defect of
OLIGOPHYL'LUS. OhyofuMog. Few- the organs of voice.
leaved. An epithet applied in Botany to OM'AGRA. From ufiog, the shoulder,
plants, as the Pallygala oligophylla, which and aypa, a seizure. Gout in the shoulder.
Hemorrhage from the navel, which some- which investigates the nature of beings.
times occurs in new-born infants. ONY'CHIA. From ouvf, the nail. Pa-
OMPHALORRHEXIS. From analog, ronychia at the side of the finger nail.
the umbilicus, andpe^f, rupture. Rupture ONYCHITIS. Inflammation of the
of the umbilical cord. nails.
medicine, as that of a purgative, &c. nal worms which have two lips.
by the sphenoidal and divides into ^afyioj, the eye, and araaiq, station.
fissure, An
the lachrymal, frontal and nasal nerves. instrument for confining the eye ; a specu-
Ophthalmic Vein. A vein which ac- lum oculi.
companies the ophthalmic artery. OPHTHALMOTHERAPI'A. OpMhd-
OPHTHAL'MICI EXTER'NI. The mo- miatria. Ophthalmic therapeutics ; treat-
tores oculorum, or third pair of nerves. ment of the diseases of the eye.
OPHTHALMITIS. Ophthal'mia. A OPHTHALMOTOMY. Ophthalmo-
term restricted by some writers, to in- tom'ia. In Anatomy, the dissection of the
flammation of the bulb of the eye, but eye. In Surgery, incision of the cornea,
usually applied synonymously with oph- or extirpation of the eye.
thalmia. OPHTHALMOX'YSIS. From o^aX-
OPHTHALMO-BLENNORRH(E'A.— jitoj, the eye, and frio, to scratch. Scarifi-
OPPOS'ITUS. Opposed ;
placed oppo- Orbicular Bone. The smallest of the
site to each other; applied in Botany to four bones of the ear.
parts plants thus arranged, as the
of ORBICULA'RIS O'RIS. The circular
leaves of Saxifraga opposUifulia and Bal- muscle which surrounds the mouth. It
lota nigra. has no bony attachment, and consists of
OPPRES'SIO CER'EBRI. Catalepsy. two planes of fibres, one for the upper,
OPPRESSION. Oppres'sio. A sense the other for the lower lip, which meet at
of weight, especially about the chest, the angles of the mouth. Its use is to
which seems to impede respiration. draw the lips together, and shut the
OPSIGONOS. From
otyt, late, and mouth.
ywofiM, to be born. A
term sometimes Orbicularis Palpebrarum. A mus-
applied in Dental Anatomy to a wisdom cle common to both eyelids, in the sub-
tooth, or a tooth erupted late in life. stance of which it is seated. Its use is to
OPSIOM'ETER. From 04*$, sight, and shut the eye by drawing both lids to-
fittpov, a measure. An instrument for gether.
measuring the limits of distinct vision in ORBIC'ULATE. Orbicula'tus. Round
different individuals, and for determining and flat.
the focal length of lenses necessary for the ORBIC'ULUS CILIA'RIS. The ciliary
correction of imperfections of the eye. ring or circle.
ORC 540 ORG
OR'BIT. Orbitum. The name of the two ORCHOT'OMY. Castration.
cavities which lodge the organs of sight. ORDER. In Natural History, a num-
OR'BITAL ARCH. The superior edge ber of allied objects which include one or
of the orbit. more Genera; and a collection of Orders,
Orbital Fissures. The sphenoidal according to the Linntean system, consti-
and spheno-maxillary fissures, situated in tutes a Class, but according to Jessieu,
the orbit. The first is called the superior, are subdivisions of orders.
and the other the inferior. OREODAPH'NE. A genus of plants
Orbital Nerve. A branch of the of the order Lauraceai.
superior maxillary, which enters the orbit Oreodaphne Cupula'ris. The bark
by the spheno-maxillary fissure. of this species possesses properties similar
OU'BITAR. Relating to the orbit. to cinnamon, and has been called Isle of
Orbitar Foram'ina. The foramina France cinnamon.
entering the orbit, which are the anterior Oreodaphne Opif'era. This species
and posterior ethmoid orbitar, the optic, yields a large quantity of volatile oil,
the foramen lacerum superius, and the obtained by incision, which is said to
sujjra and infra-orbitar foramina. possess discutient qualities. An oil is
ORCHAL. Orchel. See Archil. also obtained from its fruit, said to be
ORCHECTOMY. Castration. efficacious in pains of the limbs and con-
ORCHIDAL'GIA. OrchaVgia; from traction of the joints.
<W?, the testicle, and aXyoj, pain. Pain OREOSELI'NUM. Black mountain
in the testicles. parsley ; a plant of the genus Athamanta.
ORCHIDATROrHTA. Atrophy of the ORES. The mineral bodies from which
testicles. metals are extracted. When combined
ORCHIDOCTAB'ASIS. From o^i, with sulphur, they are termed sulphurets;
a testicle, and xataSam^, descent. The when combined with oxygen, oxyds ; and
descent of the testicles into the scrotum. when combined with acids, salts.
ORCHIOCE'LE. From oP *i j, a testicle, OREX'IS. Appetite.
and xrfKri, a swelling. Hernia of the scro- OR'GAN. Or'ganum. A part of an
tum ;
also, swelling of the testicles. organized body, animal or vegetable,
ORCHIOT'OMY. Orchioiom'ia ; from which has a determined function or office
yields an essential oil, which has been OR'OBUS. A genus of plants of the
used for the relief of tooth-ache. order Leguminosce.
ORIGIN. In Anatomy, the commence- Orobus Tuuero'sus. The heath-pea.
ment of a muscle. OROPHAL'LUS. From oppog, the end
85
ORT 542 OSC
of the os sacrum. A term applied by I
and irveu, I respire. Inability to breathe
Gurlt to a monster having a second male :
in a recumbent posture.
organ originating from the rump. Orthopnea Caedi'aca. Angina pec-
OR'PIMENT. Native yellow sulphuret toris.
vertical jaw. A term applied to a form the scrotum, and ^aAaatc, relaxing. A
of head in which the facial angle ap- term applied in Pathology to hypertrophy
proaches a right angle. of the cellular tissue of the scrotum with
ORTHOPiEDr A. From op£o$, straight, enormous distension of the integument of
right, and naig, a child. The correction the part.
of deformities of children, such as club- OSCHEO-CARCINO'MA. Chimney-
foot, &c. sweeper's cancer.
ORTHOPEDIC. Relating to ortho- OSCHEOCELE. From ooxeov, the
paedia. scrotum, andmM, a tumor. A tumor of
ORTHOPNCE'A. From op^oj, straight, the scrotum. Also, scrotal hernia.
; —
soft matter. Also, spina ventosa. See OTAL'GIC. A term applied to reme-
Jaws, Morbid Growths of. dies for diseases of the ear.
Osteo-Sarco'sis. Osteo-sarcoma. OTEN'CHYTES. From ov<, the ear,
mals having a vertebral column. ner margin of the foramen ovale of the
OSTERMAIER'S CEMENT FOR sphenoid bone.
THE TEETH. See Cement for the OTITIS. From oi>?, the ear, and His,
Teeth, Ostermaier's. inflammation. Inflammation of the ear.
OSTITIS. Ostalgitis. OTOCONITE. A calcareous deposit
OSTIUM. A door, foramen, or opening. found in the sac of the vestibule of the ear.
Ostium Abdomina'le. The orifice of OTOGLY'PHUM. Otogly'phis. An
the fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian ear- pick.
tube. OTOG'RAPHY. Otograph'ia; from
Ostium Uteri'num. The opening of ovj, the ear, and ypafyu, to describe. A
the Fallopian tube into the uterus. description of the ear.
OSTOI'DEA SUBSTANTIA. Tooth- OTOLITES. From wj, the ear, and
bone. A name given by Purkinje and /U#o?, a stone. The calcareous substances
Frankel to cementum, crusta petrosa or found in the vestibule of the ear of the
cortical substance of a tooth. mammalia.
OSTOI'DES. Osseous ; bony. OTOL'OGY. Otolog'ia; from ovj, the
OSTO'MA. Osseous exostosis. ; ear, and Ttoyoj, a discourse. An anatomi-
OSTRA'CEANS. Qstracea. A fam- cal treatise on the ear.
ily of bivalve shell-fish, of which the oys- OTOPLASTY. Otoplas'tice ; from
ter is the type. (
ovs, the ear, and nXaaau, to form. An
OSTRACITE. A fossil oyster shell. operation for the restoration of a lost ear.
OSTRACO'DES. Ostraco'da; from OTOPLATOS. Otopla'dos. An ill-
oatpaxov, a shell, and siSoj, form. A fam- conditioned ulcer behind the ear."
ily of Entomostracans, with the shell OTOPYO'SIS. From tvf, the ear, and
folded in two, like the shell of a bivalve rtvov, pus. A discharge of purulent mat-
mollusk. ter from the ear.
OS'TREA EDU'LIS. The oyster. OTORRHAGIA. From 01,5, «*o 5 , the
Ostrea Max'ima. The scallop. ear, and prjyvv/j.i
} to burst out. Hemor-
Ostre,*: Tes'tjE. Oyster shells. rhage from the ear.
OSTRICH. The popular name of a OTORRHEA. From ovj, the ear, and
bird belonging to the species of the genus A discharge of serous mu-
peu, to flow.
Struihio. cus or purulent fluid from the ear.
OTACOUS'TIC. Otacousticus ; from OTOT'OMY. Ototom'ia ; from ot>j, the
m>5, wtoj, the ear. A name given to in- ear, and tejiveiv, to cut. The dissection of
struments which improve the sense of the ear.
hearing, as the different kinds of ear OTTER. The popular name of digiti-
trumpets. grade carnivorous mammals, of the genus
OTAL'GIA. From onj, the ear, and Luira, of which there are about nine spe-
oxyoj, pain. Pain in the ear. cies.
OVI 546 OXA
OTTO OF ROSES. Oil of roses. and gero, I bear. A term applied, in Zo-
OULA. The gums. ology, to parts containing or supporting
OULE. Ovlri. A cicatrix. an egg.
OULORRHAG'IA. From oi*o»>, the OVIPAROUS. Ovipa'rus; from ovum,
gums, and pvyvvfii, to burst forth. Hem- an egg, and pario, I bring forth. Ani-
orrhage from the gums. mals which produce their young fron
OUNCE. Uncia. Eight drachms, or eggs, outside of the body.
the sixteenth part of a OVO- VIVIPAROUS. From ovum, an
pound avoirdupois.
OURETTC ACID. A
supposed new egg, vivus, living, and parere, to bring
acid claimed to have been discovered by forth.. Oviparous animals, in which the
Proust and Bergmann, but shown by process of incubation is commenced in the
Klaproth to be bi phosphate of soda. body of the mother.
OURA.RT. Wourari. See Curari. O'VULA GRAAFIA'NA. The Graa-
OU'RON. Urine. fian vesicles ; small serous vesicles found
OURONOL'OGY. Ouronolog' ia ; from ovary the ova in
in the structure of the ;
ovpov, urine, and toyoj, a discourse. A which the future embryo is developed.
treatise on urine. Ovula Nabo'thi. Naboth's glands,
OUS. Ovg. The ear. which see.
species, as well as all animals, result from used for clarifying syrups, and the jr olk,
the development of the ova or ovula in the vitellus ovi, for suspending camphor and
female, as a consequence of the mere ex- resins in emulsions. The shell, testa ovi, is
citement of the male, a doctrine almost sometimes used when calcined as an ab-
wholly discarded by physiologists of the sorbent. The oil, oleum ovi, is emollient,
acid, and «&>$, form. A compound of honey. A syrup composed of honey and
oxygen with an element or other body. vinegar.
Oxyd of Cakbon, Gaseous. Carbonic Oxymel Col'chici. Oxymel of colchi-
acid. cum.
Oxyd, Cystic. Cystine. A very rare Oxymel Cu'pri Subaceta'tis. Oxy-
species of urinary calculus, consisting of mel of subacetate of copper.
yellowish, semi-transparent, hard crystals. Oxymel Scil'l^s;. Oxymel of squill.
OXYDATION. Oxydatio. The ac- OX'YMURIAS HYDRAR'GYRI. Cor-
. , '
PjETE'RIA. A genus of plants of the the nostrils the lower surface is rough, ;
said to be useful in dysuria and some feb- and its posterior is thin and crcscentic, to
rile diseases. The root is emetic. which is attached the velum-pendulum
—
Distinct utterance is sometimes wholly of the body, would not be likely to give
destroyed by it, and mastication and de- rise to them. Thus, while the former
glutition are often so much embarrassed would seem to be the exciting cause, the
common with other parts of the body, the But when they are attached by a broad
palate sometimes becomes the seat of va- base, a curved bistoury is the most con-
rious morbid phenomena ; but the occur- venient instrument that can be employed,
rence of disease here and sometimes it may be necessary to
is generally the
result of constitutional causes, such as have two, a right and a left, or one for
certain depraved habits of the body. It each side.
is, perhaps, more frequently induced by In the removal of tumors from the pal-
secondary syphilis than any other cause, ate, as well as from other parts of the
and when it is, its ravages are often very body, no portion should be left ; as, in
eral system. Among the diseases liable to tumor has acquired great
before the size,
attack the palate, are tumors, cartes and or implicated in the diseased action the
necrosis of the bones, ulceration of the neighboring structures.
mucous membrane, and inflammation, Both before and after the operation,
elongation and ulceration of the uvula. such general or constitutional treatment
as may be indicated by the habit of body
Tumors of the Palate.
or vice under which the patient may be
Morbid growths of the palate are anal- laboring, should be adopted. If of a scor-
ogous to those of other parts of the mouth. butic or scrofulous habit, or affected with
A description of their various peculiari- a syphilitic disease, suitable remedies
ties, therefore, is not deemed necessary. should bo prescribed, and when practica-
See Jaws, Morbid Growths of. But with ble, such local irritants as may have acted
regard to the causes which are concerned as an exciting cause should be removed.
in their production, there exists some
diversity of opinion. They are supposed Caries and Necrosis of the Pones of the
by some to be dependent upon a pecu- Palate, and Ulceration of the Mucous
liar specific constitutional vice, as vene-
Membrane.
real, scorbutic, cancerous, scrofulous, &c, The bones of the palate sometimes be-
while others think they may occur in in- come the seat of caries and necrosis, caus-
PAL 553 PAL
ing ulceration of the subjacent soft parts, needless to say the ulcerations or fistulous
and the destruction of a greater or less openings in the soft parts cannot be healed.
portion of the structures which separate The dead bone, as soon as it has become
the cavities of the mouth and nose. Al- sufficiently exfoliated, should be detached
though these effects are of more frequent and removed, but in doing this it may be
occurrence than tumors, they are less dan- necessary to increase the size of the external
gerous in their consequences. Commenc- opening. During the process of exfolia-
ing with inflammation and suppuration tion, the mouth should be frequently
of the periosteal tissue, caries and necro- gargled with astringent and detergent lo-
sis of the bones, accompanied by ulcera- tions, for the purpose of correcting the
tion of the subjacent mucous membrane, odor of the offensive matter which is con-
Boon supervenes, and, ultimately, exfolia- tinually discharging.
tion takes place, when an opening of Suitable constitutional remedies should,
greater or less size, between the buccal at the same time, be prescribed. As in
and nasal cavities, is established. the case of tumors, if the patient be labor-
During the progress of the disease, ing under a scorbutic, scrofulous or vene-
foetid sanies is continually discharged, real diathesis of the general system, the con-
from one or more fistulous openings, into stitutional indications should be properly
the mouth and sometimes the cavities of fulfilled. But before instituting any gen-
the nose, rendering the condition of the eral treatment, the physician should be
unhappy sufferer exceedingly loathsome well assured that his diagnosis is correct.
and distressing. The progress of the dis- A venereal vice is sometimes suspected
ease is often slow, continuing, not unfre- when none exists.
quently, for weeks, months, and in some
cases, even years, destroying all the pleas- Inflammation and Ulceration of the Velum
mately give rise to caries and necrosis of the termination, it gradually subsides,
the bones. It is, however, more fre- after having continued for a greater or
quently an effect, than a cause, of caries less length of time. When by ulceration,
of the osseus structures of these parts. one or more white or ash colored spots
In Che treatment of caries of the bones appear upon the velum and uvula, after
of the palate, it is important to ascertain it has continued for a certain period ; and
if the patient be laboring under any con- when by gangrene, the part, after having
stitutional vice which may have contrib- assumed a dark purple or almost black
uted to the disease, and the local irritants color, sloughs off. The last termination,
there is elongation, without an increase of They generally have a whitish, dirty gray,
size, resulting simply from relaxation of or ash colored appearance, with slightly
the part, its color, instead of being height- elevated and irregular margins, and secrete
ened, is often diminished, presenting a thin ichorous matter, having a very foetid
whitish or semi-transparent appearance. odor. The surrounding parts are preter-
This description of elongation termed naturally red, and sometimes present an
is
and sometimes a disagreeable cough. From these parts they often extend to the
Ulcers of various kinds sometimes at- vault of the palate, but more frequently
tack these parts, though they are less sub- when they appear here, the periosteal tis-
ject to them than are other parts of the sue and bones are diseased before ulcer-
mouth, jthe fauces or tonsils. Sometimes ation shows itself in the mucous mem-
the ulcers are of a simple nature, at other brane.
times they are aphthous, scrofulous, scor- Ulcers of the velum and uvula are some-
butic, venereal or cancerous, according to times developed as a consequence of a pro-
the specific poison or diathesis which has tracted and immoderate use of mercury.
given rise to them. When the ulcer is When from this cause, they are preceded
not dependent upon constitutional causes, by a copperish taste in the mouth ; in-
it is termed a simple ulcer, and is nothing creased flow and viscidity of the saliva
more than a granulating sore which se- tumefaction and increased sensibility of
cretes healthy purulent matter. the gums, looseness of the teeth a pecu- ;
Aphthous ulcers at first appear in the liarly disagreeable odor of the breath,
form of whitish or transparent vesicles, general debility and emaciation, and some-
which break, and are ultimately trans- times diarrhoea. The gums, edges of the
formed into ulcers, either surrounded by tongue, mucous membrane about the an-
a slightly elevated edge of a reddish color, gles of the jaws, inner surface of the
or spread and unite with each other. The cheeks and throat, ulcerate before the
former are termed discrete, and the latter velum and uvula are attacked.
confluent aphtha?. But ulcers of this kind The velum and uvula are sometimes
generally appear in other parts of the the seat of other bad conditioned ulcers,
mouth and fauces before they attack the such as the cancerous, scrofulous; &c,
velum and uvula of the palate. not necessary to describe.
The velum and uvula are, perhaps, Inflammation of the velum and uvula
more subject to venereal than to any other most frequently results from irregular ex-
kind of ulcers. The characteristics of these posure to cold and moisture, though it may
are, sometimes, very similar to ulcers sometimes be produced by local irritation,
which result from some other specific as mechanical injury, acidity of the gastric
constitutional vice, and their character and buccal fluids. Ulceration of the parts
can only be positively determined by may result from the same causes, but the
ascertaining all the circumstances con- character which the ulcer assumes is de-
nected with the history of the case. They termined by the habit of body, or peculiar
are usually preceded by ulceration of diathesis of the general system. Elonga-
the throat, dull heavy pain, especially at tion of the uvula is caused either by in-
night, increased redness of the parts, swell- flammation and general enlargement, a
PAL 555 PAL
relaxation of the parts, or serous infiltra- have ]
begun to heal, milk, light soups, &c.
tion of its apex. may be recommended.
For simple inflammation of the velum i
In the treatment of scirrhous and other
and uvula, unaccompanied by fever or ill-conditioned ulcers of the velum and
other general constitutional effects, little uvula, dependent upon a cachectic habit
more will be required than gargling the of body, it is necessary that the constitu-
throat with an infusion of capsicum, tional indications should be properly ful-
sweetened with honey. When the and that the vitiated action of the
in- filled,
flammation is severe, and the vessels have disease should be changed by the applica-
the appearance of being distended, advan- tion of local irritants, such as caustics.
tage may be derived from scarifying the The actual cautery has been found to be
parts, or the application of leeches. more efficient in changing the condition
But when the uvula is so much elon- of ulcers of this sort, and exciting a
gated as to rest upon the tongue, and healthy action, than any other means
cause a sensation of suffocation or a which have been employed.
troublesome cough, it does not yield to For cancerous ulcers, it has been found
exciting and astringent gargles ; in this necessary to remove a greater or less por-
case it may be advisable to remove a por- tion of the velum and uvula, and even
tion of it. this operation has seldom proved success-
For a simple ulcer of the velum or ful, for the disease, after a greater or less
uvula, no other treatment will be required length of time, has reappeared in some of
than to gargle the throat occasionally the neighboring parts.
with some gently stimulating and astrin- PALATO-PHAKYNGEUS. A mus-
gent lotion; the one recommended for cle occupying the posterior lateral half
inflammation of these parts, may gene- arches of the palate, extending from the
rally be employed with advantage. soft palate behind, near the uvula, as its
In the treatment of venereal or syphi- origin, and inserted into the pharynx,
litic ulcers of the velum and uvula, little between the middle and lower constric-
advantage will be obtained from local tors, and into the thyroid cartilage. Its
remedies. They can only be cured by use is to draw down the velum, and raise j
PALMA. The palm of the hand. The sense of touch. Also, manual explo-
Also, a palm tree. ration of disease.
Palma Ady. A tree of St. Thomas, PAL'PEBRA. From palpitare, to pal-
producing an eatable fruit called abanga, pitate, from its frequent motion. The
caryoces, and cariosse; the kernel of the eyelid.
stone gives out a saffron colored oil when PALPEBRA'RUM APE'RIENS REC-
infused in boiling water. This is hard TUS. Levator palpebral superioris.
when cold, and used as butter. PAL'PEBRAL. Belonging or relating
•Palma Christi.
The castor oil plant. to the palpebral.
PALMA'CE^E. The palm tribe of Mo- Palpebral Ar'teries. The arteries
nocotyledonous plants. distributed to the eyelids.
PAN 567 PAN
Palpebral Nerves. The nerves of PAN'CREAS. From nm>, all, and
the eyelids. icpeac, flesh. A glandular organ situated
PALPEBRA'LIS. The orbicularis pal- in the epigastric region of the abdomen
pebrarum. under the stomach.
PALPITATION. Patpita'tw; from PANCREATALGIA. Neuralgia of
palpito, to beat, leap, or throb. Preter- the pancreas.
naturally strong or frequent pulsation of PANCREATEMPHRAX'IS. Obstruc-
the heart. tion of the pancreas.
PAL'PUS. Palpitation of the heart. PANCREATHELCO'SIS. Ulceration
PAL'SY. Paralysis. of the pancreas.
Palsy, Lead. Paralysis of the hands PANCREAT'IC. Pancreat'icus. Be-
caused by lead poison. longing or relating to the pancreas.
Palsy, Mercurial. Mercurial ere- Pancreatic Duct. A small white
thism. duct, passing through the pancreas to the
PALU'DAL. Relating to a marsh or duodenum, into which it discharges its
swamp. contents.
PA'LUS SANC'TUS. Guaiacum wood. Pancreatic Juice. A fluid secreted
'
likeness. Having the form of, or resem- supposed by Bernard to be the chief agent
bling a tendril. In Anatomy, applied to in the digestion of fats.
the spermatic cord. Pancreatic Sarco'ma. A tumor oc-
PAMPLE'GIA. Panple'gia ; from vav, curring in lymphatic glands and in the
all, and irhjya, I strike. Paralysis of the cellular substance of the pancreas.
whole body. PANCREATICO-DUODE'NAL. A
PAN. From 7rav, neuter of war, all. name applied to an arter}' and a vein dis-
A prefix denoting all, every one, every tributed to both pancreas and duodenum.
thing. PANCREATITIS. Inflammation of
PANACE'A. From fa»', all, and axeo- the pancreas.
fiai, I cure. A pretended universal rem- PAN'CREATOID. Resembling the
edy. pancreas.
Panacea Dul'cis Holsa'tle. Sul- PANCREATON'CUS. From navKpeas,
phate of potash. and oy«of a tumor.
, A tumor or swelling
Panacea Lapso'rum. Leopard's bane. of the pancreas.
Panacea Mercuiua'lis. Calomel. PANCREATORRHA'GIA. Hemor-
Panacea Vegetab'ilis. Saffron. rhage from the pancreas.
PANA'DA. Bread boiled in water to PAN'CRENE. The pancreas.
the consistence of pap. PANDALITIUM. A whitlow.
PANARIS. Paronychia. PANDEMIC. From *av, all, and
PAN'ARY. Pertaining to bread. fo/H>c, people. An epidemic which attacks
PANAX. A genus of plants of the the whole population of a place.
order Aralicwece. PANDICUL A'TION. Pandicvla'lio ;
Panax Quinquefo'lium. Ginseng, a from pander e, to stretch out. Stretching,
mild and agreeable stimulant. such as occurs at the commencement of
PANCHYMAGO'GUS. From icav, all, certain paroxysms of fever.
sues of the stems of which afforded the PARAGEU'SIS. From napa, badly,
most ancient material from which paper and yevu, gustum prcebeo. Depraved taste.
was made. PARAGLOS'SA. A swelling or pro-
PAR. A pair. lapsus of the tongue.
Par Vagum. The eighth pair of nerves. PARAGOMPHO'SIS. From Trashy,
PARA-. Ilapa, near, about. Used as near, and yo/Mpuotg, a nailing. In Obstet-
a prefix, and signifying resemblance, di- rics, wedging of the head of the child in
minution or defect. the pelvis during parturition.
PARABAN'IC ACID. A crystalline PARALAMP'SIS. From napa, by,
acid obtained by the action of nitric upon near, and 7iafnxu } I shine. A shining spot
uric acid. Its salts are readily converted on the cornea, a variety of albugo.
into oxalates by the conjoint influence of PARAL/YSIS. From napalvu, I relax.
heat and moisture. Palsy. A loss or
diminution of the power
PARACENTE'RIUM. From irapaKev- of voluntary motion in one or more parts
teu, I pierce through. A name given by of the body. Four species of paralysis are
Woolhouse to a very small trocar used by enumerated by Dr. Cullen : 1. Paralysis
Nuck for puncturing the eye in case of partialis, or partial palsy ; 2. Paralysis
dropsy of this organ. hemiplegia, or palsy affecting one side of
;
raplegia, or palsy of one-half of the body, and <j>pevec, the diaphragm. Diaphragma-
taken transversely ; 4. Paralysis venenata, titis.
PARAME'RIA. The inner part of the wrong, and pvd(ioc, rhythm. An epithet
thigh. applied in Pathology to the pulse when
PARAME'SOS. The annular finger. the rhythm is not suited to the age and
PARAMOR'PHIA. From irapa, wrong, constitution of the individual.
and nopQT), form. In Pathology, a morbid PARARTHRE'MA. A partial luxation.
structure ; also, organic disease ; and ap- PARASCEU'E. In Surgery, appa-
plied in Materia Medica to thebaine, a ratus ;
preparation.
crystalline base existing in opium. PARAS'CHIDES. In Pathological Sur-
PARAPHTHALINE. A substance gery, fragments or splinters of a fractured
which accompanies naphthaline in coal- bone.
tar. PARASITE. Parasi'tus; from irapa,
PARANEPHRITIS. From irapa, by, near, and acrog, corn, food. A plant or
near, and vefpnig, inflammation of the kid- animal that is parasitical.
by the ancients to him who led the bride other animals, as worms, polypi, &c;
to the house of her husband. The term also, to plants that derive their nourish-
was adopted into the ancient schools of ment from other plants, as the mistletoe.
medicine to designate the discourse pro- PARASPA'DIA. From irapa, near,
nounced at the end of each licentiate. and cirau, I draw. An opening of the
PARAPHIMOSIS. From irapa, about, urethra at the side of the penis.
and (j>ifiou, I bridle. Contraction of the PARAS'PHAGIS. From irapa, near,
prepuce behind the corona, in such a way and otyayi], the throat. The part of the
as to prevent its return over the glans. neck contiguous to the clavicles.
by Winslow to a portion of the abductor PARIS. The herb paris, or true love,
of the little toe, and to the flexor brevis of a narcotic and emetic, formerly used as a
the same. The first he called parathenar love philter.
major, and the other, parathenar minor. Paris White. Prepared chalk.
PARATARTAR'IC ACID. Racemic Pariswort. Broadleaf birth wort. See
acid. Trillium Latifolium.
PARATROPH'IA. Parat'rophy; from PARISTHMIOT'OMUS. Name of an
napa, and ipo^y, nourishment. Misnutri- instrument formerly used for scarifying
tion ; imperfect nutrition. the tonsils.
PAREC'TAMA. From napa, beyond, PARISTH'MIA. From napa, and «£-
««, out of, and teivu, I stretch. Preterna- fio{, the throat. The parts forming the
tural dilatation or extension of a part. fauces ; also, inflammation of the fauces.
PAREGORIC. Paregor'icus ; from PARISTHMI'TIS. Inflammation of
rapayopeo, to mitigate. An anodyne. the fauces ; cynanche tonsillaris.
South America and the West Indies, hav- PARODON'TIDES. From napa, near
ing a sweetish, slightly rough and bitter and odovc, a tooth. Parulis tumors of the ;
taste. See Cissampelos Pareira. gums. See Jaws, Morbid Growths of.
PARENCEPH'ALIS. The cerebellum. PARODYN'IA. Morbid parturition;
PAREN'CHYMA. From napcyxvu, to difficult labor.
rotide'a; parotis. The largest of the sali- parotid, and oyxoj, a tumor. Tumefaction
vary glands, situated near the ear. It is of the parotid' gland.
of an irregular form and fills all that space PAROTIS. Tlapunc. The parotid
between the ramus of the inferior maxilla gland also, inflammatory swelling of the
;
and the mastoid process of the temporal parenchyma of the parotid gland or of
bone, and as deep back as, and even behind the parts which surround it. Two varie-
the styloid process of the same bone. Its ties of parotis are recognized by French
extent of surface is from the zygoma pathologists, viz idiopathic, as in cynan-
:
above, the angle of the lower jaw below, che parotidcea, and symptomatic, which is
and from the mastoid process and meatus frequently developed in the progress of
externus behind, to the masseter muscle typhous and other acute diseases.
in front, overlapping its posterior portion. PAROTI'TIS. From parotis, the par-
This gland is one of the conglomerate otid gland, and itis, inflammation. Cynan-
order, and consists of numerous small the parotidea, or mumps.
granular bodies connected together by PAROVARIUM. From napa, near,
cellular tissue, each of which may
and waptov, the ovary. Kobelt has given
be
considered a small gland in miniature, as this name to a body very analogous in
each is supplied with an artery, vein and structure to the epididymis, situated in
secretory duct. the broad ligament, between the ovary
The gland thus formed presents on its and Fallopian tube.
external surface a pale, flat, and somewhat PAR'OXYSM. Paroxys'mus ; from
convex appearance. irapofrvi), I irritate. The occurrence at
It is covered by a dense strong fascia regular intervals of an obvious increase in
extending from the neck, attached to the the symptoms of a disease. Also, a peri-
meatus externus of the ear, and sends odical attack or fit of a disease, as in in-
countless prooesses into every part of the termittent fevers, neuralgia, &c.
gland, separating its lobules, and conduct- PAROXYS'MAL. Applied in Pathol-
ing the vessels through its substance. ogy, to diseases attended with paroxysms.
The use of this gland is to secrete or PARS'LEY. A plant -of the genus
separate from the blood the greater part Apium.
of the saliva furnished to the mouth. As Parsley, Black Mountain. A plant
the parotid is, however, on the outside of the genus Athamanta.
PAR 663 PAS
Parsley, Fool's. A plant of the ge- the foetus and its appendages from the
nus (Ethusa. uterus.
Parsley, Macedonian. A plant of the PARTUS. From pario, to bring forth.
genus Bubon. Parturition.
Parsley, Stone. A plant of the ge- PARU'LIS. From napa, near, and
nus Amomum. ovlov, the gum. Inflammation, swelling
PARS 'NIP. See Pastinaca Sativa. or abscess in the gum. See Alveolar Ab-
Parsnip, Cow's. The common name scess.
of Heracleum Spondylium. PARU'RIA. From irapa, defectively,
Parsnip, Water. The common name and ovpeu, I pass urine. A morbid secre-
of Sium nodifiorum. tion or discharge of urine.
PARTHE'NIUM. A genus of plants PAS'MA. A dry powder employed by
of the order Composite. the ancients to sprinkle over the body and
Parthenium Febrifuga. Matricaria on ulcers.
Parthenium. Fever- few ; motherwort. PAS'SA. A whitlow. See Paronychia.
Parthenium Mas. See Tanacetum PAS'SERINES. Passerince; from
Vulgare. passer, a sparrow. An order of birds
PARTHEN'IUS. From naptievoc , a vir- which usually feed on insects, fruit, or
saliva. It is used as a caustic to cancerous affection, [*vs, a muscle, and rep?, incision.
tumors. A dissection of the muscles which indicate
PATEL'LA. Diminutive of patina, a the affections of the mind. Also, the title
dish. The knee-pan. A small flat bone of a work upon this subject, by Dr. Joha
situated at the fore part of the knee joint. Bulwer.
PEC 665 TEC
PA'THOS. An affection a disease. ; bow, and aypa, a seizure. Gout in the
PATIENCE. Paiieritia. A plant of elbow.
the genus Mumex. See Rumex Patien- PE'CHYS. The elbow.
tia. PECTEN. From pecto, to comb. A
PATIENT. A under the comb, or crest. The vascular membrane,
sick person
care of a physician. The term is some- duplicated with parallel folds like the teeth
times applied to a sick person abstractly. of a comb, situated in the posterior and
Also, a person receiving the professional external part of the cavity of the eye of
services of a dentist. birds, termed marsupium. Also, the pubes.
PA'TOR NA'RIUM. The cavities of PECTIC ACID. A name applied to the
the nose. acid of many vegetables from its tendency
PAULLINTA. The name of a genus to form jelly.
top, with a leaflet in the fork, and several Peduncle of a Dental Sac. See
leaflets on each division. Gubernaculum Dentis.
PEDE'SIS. Pulsation. Peduncles of the Brain. The crura
PEDICEL'LUS. In Botany, a small cerebri.
flower-stalk, the ultimate division of the Peduncles of the Cerebel'lum. Crura
ramified peduncles ; also, the capillary posteriora medulla? oblongata?.
shaft which sustains the urn of mosses. Peduncles of the Medul'la Oblon-
PED'ICEL. In Entomology, the second ,
ga'ta. The corpora restiformia.
articulation of the antenna of insects. PEDUNCULATE. In Botany, grow-
PEDICLE. In Botany, a small stalk. ing on a peduncle or fruit stalk.
PEDICULA'RIS. A genus of plants PEGANEL^E'ON. Oil of rue.
of the order Scrophulariacea;. Lousewort, PEGA'NUM. A genus of plants of
so called from the supposition that it the order Zygophyllaceo?.
engenders lice Peganum Har'mala. The Assyrian
in the animals that feed
upon it. wild rue. The seeds are used as spices,
Pedicularis Palus'tris. This species and for dyeing red.
possesses acrid properties, and has been PELECAN'ID^E. A family of swim-
applied in decoction to indolent ulcers. ming birds, of which the Pelicanus or
It is also said to destroy lice. pelican is the type.
PEDICULA'TION. A term applied PEL'ICAN. In Ornithology, a palmi-
in Pathology to a morbid condition of the ped bird of the genus Pelicanus. In
body in which lice are bred on the skin. Dental Stirgery, an instrument employed
PEDICULUS. The louse. A genus by the older dentists for the extraction of
of parasitic insects. Three species infest teeth, and although illy calculated for the
the human body ; namely, the body-louse; purpose, it is still used in the north of
the head-louse, and the pubic or crab- Europe. It consists of a handle, made
louse. of wood, ivory, iron, or steel, flattened on
PED'ICUS. The extensor brevis digi- two sides, with a blunt, rounded, and
torum pedis. serrated extremity, to serve as a fulcrum.
PED'IFORM. From pes, a foot, and The other end, intended to be received in
forma, form. Shaped like a foot.round or oval. To the mid-
the hand, is
to plants which have hermaphrodite flow- ements of the food in the stomach. They
ers, and five male organs or stamens. are more soluble than the original protein
bitter. It is used in infusion by the Cin- the pericardium, and itis, inflammation.
galese as a stomachic. Inflammation of the pericardium.
PERFO'LIATE. A term designative PERICAR'DIUM. From mpi, about,
of leaves which surround the stem at their and aapdia, the heart. The membranous
base. sac which envelops the heart.
PER'FORANS. From per/orare, to PERTCARP. From nepi, about, and
bore through. A term applied in Anatomy Kapnog, a seed. The covering of the seeds
to organs which pass through openings in of plants ; the seed vessels.
other organs. PERICH^TIAL. From mjw, around,
Perforans Casse'rii Ner'vus. The and x atT V, seta. The scaly sheath which
external cutaneous nerve. surrounds the seta or stalk of some mosses.
Perforans Profundus. Flexor longus PERICHONDRIUM. From nepi, about,
digitorum pedis profundus perforans. and x ov fy°(, a cartilage. The fibrous mem-
Perforans Vulgo Profundus. Flexor brane which covers the non-articular car-
profundus perforans. tilages.
Peroneal Nerve. The external pop- The investing periosteum of the root, and
liteal nerve. 3. The periosteum of the alveolus. The
PERONE'US. A term applied in other membranes of the teeth, which are
Anatomy to organs attached to or that oc- the two lamellse of the sac, he regards as
cupy the region of the fibula. deciduous.
Peroneus Brevis. A muscle situated PERSISTENS FEBRIS. An intermit-
beneath the peroneus longus. tent fever, the paroxysms of which recur
Peroneus Longus. A long, thick mus- at constant and stated periods.
cle situated at the outer part of the leg. PERSONA'TA. A plant of the genus
Peroneus Tertius. A muscle situated Arctium.
at the anterior, outer and inferior part of PER'SONATE. From persona, a mask.
the leg. Masked ; applied in Botany to a mono-
PEROX'YD. Peroxydum. In Chem- petalous corolla in which the limb is une-
istry, the combination of a simple body qually divided, the upper lip being arched,
with the largest portion of oxygen it is ca- the lower prominent and pressed against
pable of absorbing. it, so that the whole resembles the mouth
PEROSPLANCH'NICA. From ttqpos, of a gaping animal.
wanting, and onkayzvov, a viscus. Con- PERSPIRATION. Perspira'tio ; from
genital misconstruction or want of a por- per, through, and spirare, to breathe, ex-
tion of the viscera. hale. The insensible transpiration of the
PERPERACUTUS. A term applied fluids of the body continually carried on
in Pathology, to extremely acute or to at the surface of the skin. When this
very violent and rapid diseases. fluid is condensed into sensible moisture,
PERPLICA'TION. Perplica'tio ; from it is called sweat. Also, the matter per-
per, through, and plico, I fold. A term spired.
applied in Surgery to a method of tying PERSUL'PHATE. Persulphas. The
an artery, which consists in making a sulphate of a peroxyd.
small incision through the side of it near PERTURBATION. From pertnrbo,
the bleeding orifice and drawing the open to disturb. Disturbance of the natural
extremity, with a pair of suitable forceps, course of a disease, by the employment of
backward through the opening made in very active therapeutic agents.
the side of the vessel, thus forming a sort PERTUS SIS. From per, much, and
of knob. tussis, cough. The hooping cough.
PER'RY. A fermented liquor made PERU'VIAN. Pertaining to Peru.
from pears. Peruvian Balsam. A resinous sub-
;
the thoracic and pelvic limbs of four-footed PETAS'ITES. A plant of the genus
Mammifcra, lleptiles, and Amphibia, con- Tussilago.
sisting, in the human subject, of the tarsus, PETE'CHIA. Petic'ida. A term ap-
metatarsus and toes. In Botany, the por- plied in Pathology to a small spot upon
tion of stem by which certain fungi are the skin of a reddish purple color, resem-
attached to the earth. bling a flea-bite, and occurring in the
Pes Alexandrinus. Spanish progress of malignant fevers.
The
chamomile, or pellitory of Spain. Petechia Sine Febre. Purpura sim-
Pes Anseri'nus. The radiated branches plex, or petechial scurvy.
of the portio dura on the side of the face. PETECHIAL. Affected with or re-
Pes Columbi'nus. Geranium rotundi- sembling petechia3.
folium. Petechial Scurvy. Scorbutus.
Pes Equi'nus. Club-foot. PETPNA. The sole of the foot.
Pes Hippocam'pi. The tuberculated PET'ININE. A highly refracting,
extremity of the hippocampus major, so pungent liquid, obtained during the de-
called from its fancied resemblance to the structive distillation of animal substance.
foot of some animal. PET'IOLAR. Petiola'ris. Pertaining to
PES'SARY. Pessarium ; from rtt ffdoj, or proceeding from a petiole or leaf-stalk.
a small stone. An instrument made of PET'IOLATE. Having a petiole, or
wood, ivory, or caoutchouc, and intro- leaf-stalk.
duced into the vagina to sustain the ute- PET'IOLE. Petio'his ; from petalum,
rus in cases of prolapsus of this organ. a leaf.The leaf-stalk of a plant.
PES'SULUS. A pessary. PETRATIUM. A plant of the genus
PESTILENCE. Pestilen'tia ; from Bubon. See Bubon Macedonicum.
pestis, plague. The plague ; any epi- PETRO'LEUM. Petrela'um; from
demic ; contagious or infectious disease of nerpa, a rock, and oleum, oil. Literally,
a fatal character. rock oil. A brown, liquid, bituminous
Pestilence, Choleric. Spasmodic or substance, of a foetid odor, and acrid, bitter
Asiatic cholera. taste.
PESTILENTIAL. Pestilentia'lis; from Petroleum Barbaden'se. Barbadoes
pestis, plague. Relating to the plague tar ; a black, opaque, inflammable liquid,
applied to diseases which are of an epi- of about the consistence of molasses, hav-
demic and malignant character. ing a strong odor, and bituminous taste.
PESTIS. From perdo, to destroy. The It has been given in disorders of the chest
plague ; a malignant and contagious ty- when not attended with inflammation,
phoid fever. and is extolled as a remedy for tape worm.
Pestis Bel'lica. Typhus gravior. It has also been employed in rheumatism,
37
PEW 574 PHA
1
petrous portion of the temporal bone and a lens, vpjjv, a membrane, and itis, inflam-
the posterior edge of the sphenoid. mation. Inflammation of the capsule of
PETROSELI'NUM. The root of the the crystalline lens.
Apium petroselinum. PHAC'OPIS. From fyanri, lens, and
PETRO'SUM, OS. From nerpa, a rock. xoitis, a knife. A lenticular-shaped knife.
The petrous, one of the portions of the PHAGEDiE'NA. From +ay», I eat.
temporal bone, is so called from its great An obstinate, rapidly spreading ulcer.
hardness. Phagedena Gangrenosa. Hospital
PETROUS. Pelro'sus; from mrpog, gangrene.
stone. Resembling stone; having the PHAGEDENIC. In Surgical Pathol-
hardness of stone. ogy, a corroding and rapidly spreading
Petrous Ganglion. The petrosal gan- ulcer ; in Materia Medica, an escharotic.
glion. A ganglion of the glosso-pharyn- PHALACRO'SIS. Baldness.
geal nerve, formed soon after it escapes PHALAN'GES. The plural of Phal-
from the jugular fossa. anx, which see.
Petrous Si'nuses. Petrosal sinuses. PHALANGO'SIS. An affection of the
Two venous sinuses of the dura eyelids in which the lashes are arranged
of the
mater connected with the petrous portion in two rows.
of the temporal bone. PHALANX. From tyakayl, a row of
PETUM. Nicotiana tabacum. soldiers. In Anatomy, the small bones of
PETUNTZE'. A Chinese the fingers and toes are called phalanges,
Petuntse.
name for undecomposed because they are arranged along side of
finely ground,
felspar, used with kaolin in the manufac- each other like a phalanx.
ture of porcelain. PHALARIS. A genus of plants of
PEUCE'DANUM. A genus of plants the order Graminece.
of the order Umbelliferce. Phalaris Canarien'sis. Canary grass.
Peucedanum Officina'le. Hog's fen- PHALLAL'GIA. From <j><m/>s, membrun
nel. The root and a gum obtained from virile, and alyog, pain. Pain in the penis.
the dried juice have been recommended as PHALLI'TIS. Inflammation of the penis.
nervine aad anti-hysteric. PHALLOCARCINO'MA. From <jw*-
Peucedanum Sii/aus. Meadow saxi- %oi, the 7nale organ, and xapjctwiita, can-
frage, said to be diuretic, aperient and cer. Cancer of the penis.
carminative. PHAL'LUS. The penis.
PEWTER. An alloy of lead and tin, PHANEROG'AMOUS. Phanero-
sometimes containing a little copper and gam'ic ; from tyaptpos, distinct, and ya^toj,
antimony. [marriage. A term used in Botany to
;
That branch of pharmacology which treats the arch of the palate and contiguous
of the effects and uses of medicines. parts. The inferior is a branch of the
PHARMACOG'NOSY. Pharmacognos'- external carotid, and sends off several
ia. From frap/xaxov, a medicine, yvooxw, branches, in its course upward toward the
I know. That part of pharmacy which basis of the cranium, to the pharynx and
treats of simple medicines. contiguous deep-scatecl parts.
PHARMAC'OLITE. A term applied
Pharyngeal Nerve. This nerve is a
in Mineralogy to the native arseniate of branch of the pneumogastric, and is dis-
lime. tributed to the pharynx. It communicates
PHARMACOL'OGY. Pharmaedog'ia; with the glosso-pharyngeal, divides into a
from (fap^axov, a medicine, and koyoj, a number of branches, which unite with
discourse. A treatise on, or the doctrine branches of other nerves, forming a net-
of, medicinal agents. Materia Medica. work of filaments which constitute the
PHARMACOMA'NIA. From $aP/ua- pharyngeal plexus.
xov, and juana, mania. A monomaniac rilARYNGETH'RON. The pharynx
with regard to prescribing or taking med- or fauces.
icines. PHARYNGITIS. Inflammation of
PHARMACOPCETA. From $>ct
Pi
uaxov, the pharynx.
a medicine, and itosia, I make. Literally, Pharyngitis, Diphtherit'ic. Diph-
the art of preparing medicines. A book theritic inflammation of the pharynx, or in-
containing a collection of medicinal for- flammation accompanied by the formation
mula), with a description of the process for of false membranes.
A dispensatory.
the preparation of each. Pharyngitis, Follicular. Inflam-
PHARMACOP'OLIST. A druggist. mation and enlargement of the follicles of
PHA 576 PHI
the pharynx, extending sometimes to the ous birds, of which there are several
larynx. species.
PHARYNGOCE'LE. From <t>apvy£, the Phasianus Col'chicub. The pheasant.
pharynx, and htjatj, a tumor. A morbid Phasianus Gallus. The domestic
enlargement of the pharynx and gullet. fowl.
PHARYNGO-GLOSSAL. Pertaining to PHAT'NION. Qarviov. The socket of
the pharynx and tongue. a tooth.
PHARYNGOG'RAPHY. Pharyngo- PHAUSIN'GES. Blisters or pustules
gra'phia; from <t>apvy^ } the pharynx, and caused by heat.
jpatyj), a description. An anatomical de- PHATNORRHA'GIA. From tyarviov,
scription of the pharynx. an alveolus, and pnyvvfii, I break forth.
PHARYNGOL'OGY. Pharyngolog'ia; Hemorrhage from the socket of a tooth.
from (papvyi, the pharynx, and Aoyof, a See Hemorrhage after the Extraction of
discourse. A treatise upon the pharynx. Teeth.
PHARYNGO-PALATINE. Pertaining PHELLAN'DRIUM. A genus of
to the pharynx and velum palati. plants of the order Umbelliferce.
PHARYNGOPLE'GIA. From fapvyt, Phellandkium Aquat'icum. Water
the pharynx, and ttatioou, I strike. Pa- fennel ; fine-leaved water hemlock, the
ralysis of the pharynx. seeds of which are said to be narcotic and
PHARYNGORRHAG'IA. Hemorrhage stimulant.
from the pharynx. PHENIG'MUS. From fomft red. A
PHARYNGOSPAS'MUS. Spasm of cutaneous disease characterized by redness
the pharynx. of the skin, without fever. Also, a genuB
PHARYNGO-STAPHYLI'NUS. The of disease in the order Icieritice of Sau-
palato-pharyngeus muscle. vages.
PHARYNG'OTOME. Fharyngot'omus; PHENOMENON. From <(>aivo/xai, J
from (jxipvyi-, the pharynx, and te(ivcj, I cut. A remarkable
appear. and unusual ap-
An instrument for scarifying the tonsils. pearance. In Medicine, any appreciable
PHARYNGOT'OMY. Pharyngotm'ia. change in an organ or function. The phe-
The operation of cutting into the pharynx. nomena of a disease are its symptoms.
Also, of scarifying the tonsils. PHENYL. The hypothetical radical of
PHAR'YNX. The museulo-membran- phenol or carbolic acid. Formula C12H5.
ous sac at the back part of the mouth, PHP ALA. A small bottle or phial.
which terminates in the cesophagus. It PHILIA'TROS. From 4>deo, I love,
is invested with a strong fascia, which and inrpiKj], medicine. An amateur stu-
serves to connect it to the basilar process dent of medicine.
of the occipital, and the petrous portions PHILLYRTA. A genus of plants of
of the temporal bones. There are seven the order Oleacece.
foramina which open into Phillyria Latifo'lia. Mock privet.
it ; namely, the
two posterior nares, the The leaves are astringent and have been
two Eustachian
used in ulcers of the mouth and throat.
tubes, the mouth, larynx, and cesophagus.
PHAS'COLOMYS. From <$>aoKuAog, a PHILOBIO'SIS. From ffao, to love,
pouch, and fivq, a mouse. A marsupial and /3wf, life. Love of life.
quadruped, having teeth like a rodent PHILOSOPHER'S STONE. Lapis
animal. It is commonly called the wom- philosophorum. A preparation sought by
bat. the alchemists for converting the base*
PHASE'OLUS. A genus of plants of metals into gold.
the order Leguminosce. PH1LTRUM. From ^w, I love. A
Phaseolus Vulga'ris. The kidney medicine supposed to be capable of excit-
foeip, a vein, aprepia, artery, and Sialvois, milk-leg. A disease occurring in women
separation. Varicose aneurism. soon after delivery, attended by fever,
PHLEBECTA'RIA. From f*+, a pain, swelling of the thigh, and other
vein, and enTaoic , dilatation. The dilata- symptoms of a more or less severe char-
tion of a vein or a portion of a vein. acter.
PHLEB'ION. A vein. PHLEGMA'SIA. Inflammations. An
PHLEBI'TIS. From ffap, a vein, and order in the class Pyrexia? of Dr. Cullen.
itis, a terminal, denoting inflammation. PHLEGMASIA. According
to French
Inflammation of a vein. pathologists, cedema, anasarcaand to the ;
serous fluid of the ciliary margin. Physiology, the laws of muscular action.
PHLYCTID'IUM. A pustule encircled PHOS. Light.
by an inflamed ring or zone, as the small- PHOSGENE GAS. Chloro-carbonic
pox pustule. acid gas. ,
India, from the fruit of which the emblic Physconia splenica, enlarged spleen. 4.
myrobalm of the older physicians is ob- Physconia omentalis, enlarged omentum.
tained. 5. Physconia renalis, enlarged kidney. 6.
mesenterica, enlargement of the mesen- divided into human and comparative. The
tery, and 8. Physconia intestinalis , laxity former relates to man, and the latter to
of the intestinal canal, producing enlarge- animals and vegetables. It is also divided
ment of the abdomen. into general and special, the one relating
PHYSE'MA. Physe'sis; from <pvoao, to the general laws of life, and the other
I inflate. A tumor caused by an accu- to the functions of individual organs.
mulation of air in the cellular texture. PHYSIS. Nature; life.
anodyne, and the juice of the root to be by the action of nitric acid on indigo,
emetic and cathartic. silk, aloes, &c.
PIC'OLIN. A volatile, acid, oily liquid, he iris, called the uvea ; and the pigment
obtained by the distillation of animal of the choroid membrane, called the pig-
substances. mentum nigrum.
PI'CRIA. Bitterness. Tigmkntum Indicum. Indigo.
PICRAM'MIA. A genus of plants of Pigmentum Nigrum. The dark brown
the order Amyridacece. substance which lines the choroid mem-
Picrammia Cilia 'ta. A tropical tree, brane of the eye, and covers the posterior
the bark of which, it is said, is a good surface of the iris.
one extremity, made of brass, iron, silver PIN'NATE. From pinna, a feather
or gold, and used in Surgery to fix dress- or fin. A species of compound leaf, where
ings, and sometimes in sutures. a single petiole has several leaflets at-
the leaf and closed by a sort of lid, called resembles a very fine twisted gimlet, with-
the operculum. See Nepenthes. out the screw upon the point.
PITCH-STONE. A variety of obsedian, Pivot Extractor, Elliot's. An in-
having the appearance of indurated pitch. strument invented by Dr. Elliot, for re-
PITTA'CIUM. A pitch plaster. moving a pivot from the root of a tooth
PIT TO'TA. Medicines in which pitch after the crown has been disjilaced.
constitutes the principal ingredient. Pivot Gauge. An instrument con-
PITTSBURG MINERAL SPRING. A structed by Mr. G. F. J. Colburn, for de-
chalybeate and saline spring about four termining the proper size and length of
miles from Pittsburg. the projecting portion of a pivot in an
PITUITA. Phlegm; viscid mucus. artificial tooth, previous to its introduc-
PITU'ITARY. Pituita'rius ; from pit- tion into the canal of the root into which
uita, phlegm. A name applied to parts it is to be introduced.
which are supposed to be connected with Pivot, Perforated. A pivot, tenon
the secretion of phlegm or mucus. or dowel, perforated through the centre,
Pituitary Fossa. The depression in and extending through the artificial tooth,
the sphenoid bone (sella turcica) which to give egress to any matter which may
gives lodgment to the pituitary gland. be secreted at the extremity of the root and
PIV 687 PIV
affording egress to purulent matter was to each other. When the crown of a na-
first employed in the United States by tural tooth is used, the proper place for
Dr. Elliot, but it had been previously re- the pivot hole is indicated by the pulp
sorted to in France, a fact of which Dr. cavity, but when a porcelain tooth is em-
E. was ignorant at the time he adopted it. ployed, if great care has not been taken in
Pivot Tooth. An artificial tooth de- its manufacture, considerable difficulty
signed to be applied to the root of a na- may be experienced in attaching it.
tural tooth, by means of what is usually The artificial crown may be secured to
termed a pivot, but more properly a dowel, the root by means of a pivot made of
or tenon. Also, a tooth thus applied. wood or metal, and when the latter is
Pivot Tooth, Manner of Insert- employed, gold or platina should be pre-
ing. The first thing to be attended to in ferred, inasmuch as silver or any of the
the insertion of a pivot tooth, supposing baser metals is liable to be oxydized by the
every part of the mouth to be in a healthy fluids of the mouth. If wood is used, it
condition, remove such portion of the
is, to should be of the best quality of well sea-
crown of may not have
the natural tooth as soned white hickory. After being re-
been previously destroyed by caries, with duced to near the size of the orifice of the
an oval or half round file. cavity in the artificial tooth, it should
If the tooth has not lost its vitality, the be forced through a smooth hole, of the
nerve, after exposing the pulp-cavity, size of that in the root, in a piece of ivory,
should be extirpated with a silver or iron bone, steel or some other hard substance,
wire or some other sharp-pointed instru- for the purpose of compressing its fibres
ment, to the extremity of the root. It as closely together as possible. Thus pre-
is sometimes destroyed with the actual pared, one end is forced into the cavity in
cautery, and sometimes with arsenious the artificial crown, and the projecting part
acid, but extirpation is thought to be the cut off about a quarter or three-eighths of
preferable method. an inch from the tooth, and this, after be-
The nerve having been dcstroj'ed, the ing fitted to the size of the orifice in the
remainder of the operation will not be at- root, should be forced into it by pressure
tended with pain. The root should now applied with the thumb and finger of the
be filed off up to the gum and a little ojierator to the tooth, until it comes in con-
above its free edge, which will give the tact with the root.
exposed extremity a slightly arched shape. When a metallic pivot is used, the end
After having completed the operation going into the artificial crown may be
of filing, the natural canal in the root fastened in either of the following ways,
should be slightly enlarged with a burr- namely : by cutting a screw on it
first,
drill, or a broach prepared for the pur- either with a or by passing it through
file,
pose. The canal thus formed in the root a screw-plate; the cavity in the crown
for the pivot, should never exceed the six- should next be filled with a wooden tube,
teenth part of an inch or a line in diameter, into which this is screwed. Second, by
and a quarter or three- eighths of an inch filling the cavity in the crown with pul-
in length. verized borax, moistened with water, in-
After having prepared the root in the serting the end of the pivot, which should
manner as just described, an artificial be large enough to fill the cavity, placing
crown of the right shape, color and size, several small pieces of solder around it,
should be accurately fitted to it. If the and applying heat to the tooth by means
crown is that of a natural tooth, it may be of a blow-pipe and lamp until it fuses and
done with a file, and if it is porcelain, on flows down around it into the tooth. The
an emory or corundum slab or wheel. solder by adapting itself, when in a state
The canal in the root, and that in the of fusion, to the rough walls of the cavity
;
to the plate previously fitted to the root, securing a new crown to the root of a
and upper or convex surface of this
to the natural tooth by means of a wood, gold or
last, and immediately beneath the canal some other pivot or tenon. See Pivot
in the root, a gold pivot should be at- Tooth, Manner of Inserting.
tached. But, for the manner of conduct- ITX. Pitch.
ing these various processes, see Mounting Pix Abietis. Burgundy pitch.
Porcelain Teeth upon a Metallic Base. Pix Arida. Pix nigra.
The strength of a wood jiivot may be in- Pix Burgundica. Burgundy pitch.
creased by passing a gold wire through Pix Can aden 'sis. Canada pitch.
the centre of it. Pix Liquida. Tar.
The walls of the canal in the root, when Pix Nigra. Black pitch.
an artificial tooth is applied with any of PLACE'BO. I will please. A term ap-
the pivots which have as yet been de- plied to a medicine intended rather to
scribed, is, of necessity, exposed to the please than benefit.
action of the fluids of the mouth, and, PLACEN'TA. From nlanovg, a cake,
consequently, are gradually softened and The after-birth; a spongy, semicircular
broken down, so that in the course of a and lobulated organ in the pregnant fe-
few years a larger pivot will be required, male formed of the capillary extremities
and this, too, after awhile, will have to be of the hypogastric arteries and umbilical
replaced with one still larger, until, finally, vein, and the decidua and chorion.
the root is destroyed. This destructive pro- Placenta Febri'lis. The ague cake.
cess proceeds much more rapidly in some Placenta Previa. Presentation of the
cases than in others, according as the root placenta, a condition which always gives
is hard or soft, and as the secretions of the rise to uterine hemorrhage.
PLA 589 PLA
Placenta Sanguinis. The coagulum PLAN'TA. In Botany, a plant; in
of the blood. Anatomy, the sole of the foot.
Placenta, Veg'etable. The cellular PLANTA'GO. Plantago major ; also,
substance in the carpels of plants from a genus of plants of the order Planlagin-
which the ovules originate. aceat.
monly called the liver fluke. Plantar Muscle. The extensor tarsi
PLANE. From planum, flat. A sur- minor. The plantaris.
face without elevation or depression. Plantar Nerves. Two nerves, an in-
PLANO-. A Latin prefix, signifying ternal and external, proceeding from the
flat. posterior tibial ; the internal to the first
Plano-Concave. Flat on one side and three toes, and the external to the outer
concave on the other. Applied to leaves. side of the fourth and fifth, and to the
Plano-Convex. Flat on one side and muscles situated on the outer sido of the
convex on the other. foot.
a plexus of blood vessels found in the Plocaria Candi'da. Ceylon moss. This
fourth ventricle of the brain. and the Plocaria tenax are sup-
species
Plexus Glandulosi Peyeri. Peyer's posed to be the materials from which the
glands. edible nests, so much esteemed in China,
Plexus, Median. The coeliac, or solar are composed. The Ceylon moss is a light
plexus. and nutritive article of diet. It is much
Plexus Pampinifor'mis. A plexus of used in England and France.
blood-vessels about the spermatic cord. Plocaria Helmintho'corton. Cor-
Plexus Pulmon'icus. The pulmonic sica moss, formerly supposed to possess
plexus, formed by the union of the eighth anthelmintic properties, and said to be a
pair of nerves with the great sympathetic. remedy for cancer.
Plexus Reticula'ris. The net-work PLOMB. Trie French designation of
of vessels under the fornix. a noxious gas, the sulphureted hydrogen
Plexus Retifor'mis. The corpus cav- disengaged from privies during the process
and by jewelers have long, slim jaws; PLUMBI ACETAS. Acetate of lead.
the inner surfaces of which are rough like Sugar of lead.
a file, and meet each other when closed. Plumbi Carbo'nas. Carbonate of lead.
;
Plumiera Drasti'ca. The milky juice Aof, the umbilicus. An umbilical hernia
of this species, mixed with the milk of containing air.
and dqicTi, a sheath; a receptacle. An euphorbia, castor oil seeds, physic nut,
anatomical preparation of the cuticle of the bitter cassada, manchineel, croton oil,
and 3. Narcotico-acrid, which are thus Poison Berry. The common name
arranged of the Mdia azedarac.
Poison Fangs. The hollow teeth in
1. Irritant Poisons.
the upper jaws of vipers, rattlesnakes,
The mineral acids, phosphorus, sul- &c, through which the poison is dis-
phur, chlorine, iodine, hydriodate of pot- charged.
ash, bromine, oxalic acid, the fixed alka- Poison Nut. The seeds of the Sirych-
lies, nitre, and earthy chlorides,
alkaline nos mix vomica.
lime, ammonia and its salts, alkaline Poison Oak. The Rhus toxicodendron.
sulphurets, the compounds of arsenic, the POIS'ONED. Infected with or de-
compounds of mercury, the compounds stroyed by poison.
of copper, trollius, mezereon, arum, gam- POIS'ONING. Venefc'ium. Infect-
boge, daffodil, jalap, savin the compounds ; ing with poison; the administration or
of antimony; the compounds of tin, silver, application of poisonous substances to
gold, platinum, bismuth, chrome, and any of the textures in a sufficiently large
zinc ; the compounds of lead and baryta quantity to produce serious effects.
;
the action of certain media, by which it buckskin or other soft leather, and made
is caused to exhibit the appearance of to revolve on the mandrel of a lathe.
and XP°f* a , color. Bouillon has given this Polygala Virginia'na. Polygal-
name to the extractive matter of saffron, senega.
because its watery infusion assumes differ- POLYGALA'CE.E. The milkwort
ent colors when treated with different tribe of dicotyledonous plants.
pounds, but the total number of atoms is tion of the root was formerly used as &
greater in one than in the others. purgative.
POL 599 POM
POLYP'ODY, MALE. See Aspidium maiden-hair. It possesses mild astringent
Filex Mas. properties.
Polypody of the Oak. See Polypo- POLYTROPH'IA. From nolvg, much,
dium Vulgare. and rpecjtu, I nourish. Excessive nutrition.
POLYPOID. Shaped like, or resem- POLYU'RIA. Excessive secretion of
bling, a polypus. urine ; diabetes.
POLYP'ORUS. A genus of fungi be- POMA. Drink.
longing to the group Fungales. Several of POMA'CEiE. From pomum, an apple.
the species have been used as a styptic. That division of the natural order of
When soaked in a solution of nitrate of Bosaceas to which the apple, pear, quince,
potassa, they form what is called spunk or and medlar belong.
tinder. POMA'CEUM. Cider.
Polyporus Lar'icis. This species POMATUM. A fragrant ointment.
possesses drastic purgative properties. POMEGRAN'ATE. From pomum, an
POLYPO'SIA. From imkos, much, apple, and granatum, grained. The fruit
and noacc, drink. Excessive thirst. of a tree belonging to the genus Punica,
POLYPUS. From rcoXvg, many, and and the tree.
trove, foot. In Zoology, a class of zoophytes. POM'MADE. The French name for
In Surgery, a morbid excrescence devol- pomatum.
oped from mucous membrane, as in the Pommade D'Alyon. Ointment of ni-
nasal fossa, uterus, &c. tric acid.
in Botany to a calyx which has more than nus, consisting of a succession of bullae,
one sepal. varying from the size of a pea to that of
POLYSIA'LIA. From wvbf, much, a hazelnut, usually appearing on the face,
and oiakov, saliva. Excessive secretion of neck, and extremities. They break about
saliva. the third or fourth day, and soon after heal.
POLYSPAS'TUS. A machine for re- 2. Pompholyx diutinus consists of a succes-
ducing luxations by force. sion of numerous red pimples attended
POLYSPERM'OUS. In Botany, con- with a tingling sensation, and which soon
taining many seeds. become filled with a transparent fluid,
POLYS'TOMA. From iroXvs, many, rising up to the size of a pea, and, when
and arofia, a mouth. A genus of worms. not broken, to the size of a walnut. This
Polystoma Pistguic'ola. A species of variety usually occurs in aged and debili-
worm found in a fatty tumor covering the tated persons, and is generally preceded
ovary of a female. by languor, headache, and pain in the
POLYTHALMA'CEANS. Polythal- limbs. 3. Pomjyholix solitarius occurs
mace'a ; from iroh>q , many, and tfafyzof, a only in women, and but one vesication
chamber. An order of Cephalopods, appears at a time. This is preceded by a
which have many-chambered shells. tingling sensation in the skin, and de-
POLYT'RICHUM. Polyt'rycon. A ge- velops itself in the night, and sometimes
nus of mosses of the order Musci. contains a teacupful of lymph, but at
Polytrichum Commu'ke. The golden the expiration of forty- eight hours it
:
Gold in filings and its oyds, Bright rose red. reduced as nearly to an impalpable powder
Purple powder of Cassius, Rose purple. as possible, carefully excluding every par-
Platina sponge or filings, Grayish blue. ticle of dust ; nor should it be handled with
Oxyd of titanium, Bright yellow. any metallic instrument. The coloring
Oxyd of uranium, Greenish '
matter should be thoroughly incorporated,
Oxyd of cobalt, Bright blue.
in order to secure a tint or shade uniformly
diffused, and it should be preserved in a
Gold, in filings or gold-leaf, when used
state nearly of the consistence of cream.
thus, may be ground fine in a mortar or
If it be suffered to dry, it will require to
upon a slab with a muller, by adding some
pulverized spar. be re-ground.
gr. to the oz. of material. Bluish-yellow Baston spar, forty dwts. silex,
grains. 3. ;
tints, titanium from half a gr. to four grs., Massey's kaolin, two dwts.
eight dwts. ;
This part of the process requires the gold, eight grains ; platina sponge, three
greatest care and most assiduous attention. grains ; flux, twenty-five grains. If pre-
The silex should be ground very fine, and ferred, three grains of titanium may be
the spar, until through a No. 9 used instead of the silicate of gold.
it will pass
bolting-cloth sieve, and washed for the The shades of color may be varied by
purpose of freeing it from dirt. These adding other coloring ingredients, and they
two articles may be obtained ready for use may be increased or diminished by increas-
without the trouble of grinding. The ing or diminishing the quantity of mate-
coloring ingredients should be reduced as rials employed for this purpose.
near to an impaplable powder as possible. Gum Enamel. —Take
700 grains of fel-
In mixing the various ingredients of the spar, 175 flux, which is made by vitrify-
body, the proper proportion of each should ing spar, glass of borax and sal tartar
be carefully weighed out, moistened with together, 8 grs. purple Cassius ; grind these
water and ground in a mortar, or on a well together, then vitrify them in a light
wedgewood or porphyry slab, until it is colored crucible well luted inside and out
reduced to an unctuous paste. with kaolin, with a cover well luted on.
It should
then be dryed on a slab of plaster of Paris This must be done in a fire free from
until it obtains the consistency of thick smoke, and it will require, in a strong an-
dough, when, after being thoroughly thracite furnace, from an hour and a half to
beaten with a wooden mallet, or repeatedly two hours to do it. When it is cold, break
and forcibly thrown upon a marble slab, the crucible and grind off all the kaolin
it may be put away in jars tightly closed, that may adhere to the frit, then grind it
so as to prevent it from becoming dry, to fine, and add five or six times its weight
be used as occasion may require. of coarse spar.
The enamel is prepared in pretty much In place of the flux, flint glass is some-
the same manner, requiring if possible, times used.
: —
A plate of the proper form is first struck should extend beyond the cutting edge of
up, to serve as a base for the blocks. the tooth, so as to give that part of it its
to represent as nearly as possible the shape the gum forms a sharp well defined fes-
of the natural teeth. This part of the pro- toon. To do this well, the colored en-
cess must be conducted with great care to amels should be placed on the tooth and
prevent crumbling the body. The block is covered by a thin layer of enamel, mixed
now removed from the metallic base and with an increased quantity of water so as
placed upon finely pulverized silex on a to render it fluid.
slide or tile, permitting only the surface, "It is usual to color the part of the
which is to rest upon the plate, to come in crown next to the neck of the tooth yel-
contact with the silex. low, and the tip, blue. If the predomi-
In making blocks for an entire dental nant color of the teeth to be imitated is
circle, the usual method is to make three yellow, the thin coat may be of yellow
pieces, one with the incisors and cuspidati, enamel, and on the contrary, if they arc
and each of the others with two bicuspids to be blue, this layer may be put on with
and two molars. the blue enamel.
Blocks are sometimes attached to a base " The body of the tooth should always
by means of gold pins soldered or riveted be colored to harmonize with the enamel,
to the plate and passing through each or the effect will not be good." Goddard.
tooth, at other times by means of pins After the enamel has become dry, the
passing only about two-thirds through. blocks are again placed on finely pulver-
But the last mentioned method will not ized silex on a slide in the manner before
hold the blocks sufficiently secure to pre- described. This done, they are ready to
vent them from loosening and coming off. be put into the furnace.
The teeth having been moulded or The fire is first started in the furnace
carved in the manner already described, with charcoal, and after this has become
and placed on a slide, should be put in well ignited, hard anthracite coal broken
the muffle of the furnace and subjected to in small pieces is added, a little at a
a bright red heat, by which process the time, until it is filled three or four inches
particles will become sufficiently agglutin- above the muffle. When this has become
ated and hardened to receive the enamel. thoroughly ignited, the slide with the teeth
This is called biscuiting or crucing. The is placed in the muffle, and the door,
blocks should now be removed from the which should accurately fit the opening to
furnace, and after they have become suffi- it, closed. Through the central part of
ciently cool, the enamel may be applied in the door or cover is an opening about one
the following manner inch in diameter, stopped with a plug;
Having a quantity of the paste pre- from the inner projection of which a plat-
pared of the consistence of cream, and in ina wire, extending to the centre of the
several parcels of different tints of color, is sometimes attached with a small
muffle,
it is to be applied to the face of the tooth,
mass of the body partly covered with
previously well cleaned, with a camel's hair enamel. By withdrawing this from time
POR 603 POR
tb time, the progress of the baking may- The method of procedure usually adopted
be ascertained, but the usual way of in manufacturing single porcelain teeth is,
judging is by placing two or three small to mould the paste for the body in metal-
pieces of body on the slide near the teeth lic moulds. These are generally made of
and opening the door and removing one brass, and in two pieces, between which,
of them at a time. To a beginner this is from ten to twenty teeth are moulded at a
necessary, but an experienced hand will time. The part of the mould in which
be able to judge very correctly of the prog- the impress of the inner surface of the
ress of the baking by Avithdrawing the tooth is made has two small holes. In
plug and looking through the hole in the these, platina pins are placed with the ends
door into the muffle. If on withdrawing to be implanted in the teeth, projecting
a test piece it is found that the enamel has from a tenth to a sixteenth part of an inch.
fused and presents a smooth polished sur- is put in the part of the
After the paste
face, the baking has progressed which the pins are placed, the
sufficiently. mould in
The door to the muffle is now opened other piece is applied and the two forced
and the slide slowly withdrawn and placed together either with a mallet or a press.
in a cooling oven or a heated muffle and When the paste has dried sufficiently, the
permitted to cool gradually. Some pre- moulds are taken apart and the teeth re-
fer leaving them in the furnace with the moved by tapping lightly on the back of
upper door open, until the combustion the part to which they adhere. They
ceases and the heat subsides, but this is are now placed on a slide, and after they
not necessary. have become perfectly dry, put in the fur-
nace and heated to a bright red- heat.
Mounting Block Teeth on a Metallic Base.
After they have cooled they are trimmed
In baking, the blocks shrink about one
and the enamel applied as before directed
tenth, consequently it becomes necessary
with a camel's hair pencil, then put on a
to grind them more or less to fix them ac-
grooved slide sprinkled, with silex, with
curately to the base, and have them an-
the platina pins downward, returned to
tagonize correctly with the opposing teeth.
the furnace and baked in the manner
This done, a strip of gold plate is placed
already described.
on the inner surface of the blocks, the plat-
The shades of color may, of course, be
ina rivets passing through holes punched
by increasing or diminishing the
varied
or drilled through it at the proper places.
coloring ingredients or adding others and ;
The protruding extremities of the rivets
when it is desired that the face of the tooth
are filed down nearly to the gold backing,
nearest the gum should be more strongly
and headed sufficiently to hold it in place.
tinged with yellow, a small quantity of the
The backing or lining is next filed until it
paste for the body, containing a larger
touches the base at every point, to which,
proportion of titanium, is placed in the
after covering the blocks with a batter of
part of the mould which is to give the
plaster of Paris, it is soldered. Greater
impress of their outer surface, before the
stabilityand a more beautiful finish may
two parts are put together.
be given to the piece by soldering a nar-
PORCELA'NEOUS. Pertaining to or
row band of gold nicely fitted to the blocks
resembling porcelain.
on the outside of the plate.
POR'CUPINE. In Zoology, a rodent
Single Porcelain Teeth. quadruped of the genus Rystrix, furnished
—
Body. Spar, ten ounces silex, one ; with quills upon the body, covered with
dunce; kaolin, two dwts.; titanium, one sharp prickles of from six to twelve inches
dwt. in length, which can be erected at pleasure.
Enamel. —Spar, one ounce ; silex, three Porcupine Disease. The fish-skin dis-
grs.; flint glass, two grs.; titanium, one ease; a papillary indurated condition of
grain ; platina sponge, three grains. the skin.
POR 604 POR
POR'CUS. A hog. acterized by patches of baldness of a mow
PORE. Porus; In Anatomy, or less circular form, without change of
in'terstice.
the orifices of the absorbing and exhaling color in the surrounding hair.
vessels. In Physics, the minute intervals Porrigo Favo'sa. An eruption of large,
which separate the integral molecules of soft, flat, straw-colored pustules, called
solid bodies. In Botany, the minute ori- favi, with an irregular edge, surrounded
fices of plants as those which contain the by slight inflammation, and occurring on
sporules of the Boleti. all parts of the body, though sometimes
PORI BILIA'RII. The ducts which re- confined to the scalp, face, trunk or ex-
ceive the bile from the penicilli of the liver. tremities.
Pori Cuta'nei. The pores of the skin. Porrigo Fur'ftjrans. An eruption of
PORIF'ERA. From porus, a pore, and small achores, the fluid of which soon
fero, I carry. A class of organized beings dries numerous scale-
up and separates in
including the marine and fresh water like and disap-
exfoliations, reappearing
sponges. pearing at irregular periods, and with
PORLIE'RA. A genus of plants of the more or less itching and soreness.
order Zyyophyllaceoz. Porrigo Larva'lis. Crusta lac'tea. A
Pobliera Hygrome'trica. A plant, disease almost exclusively confined to in-
native of Peru, said to possess properties fancy, and characterized by the appear-
similar to those of the Guaiacum. ance of an eruption of numerous small
POROCE'LE. A scirrhous tumor of the achors, on the forehead and cheeks, which
testicle or scrotum. after a while break, discharge a viscid
PORO'MA. Induration. fluid, and become incrusted in thin, yel-
POROMTHALON. Porom'phalus. Po- lowish, or grayish scabs. These spread
romphaloce'le ; from nupog, hard, and o//- until the face sometimes becomes, as it
PORTONA'RIUM. The pyloric orifice and humus, the ground. Occurring after
of the stomach. death, as the publication of a work after
PORTULA'CA. Purslane 5 also, a genus the death of the author.
of plants of the order Portulac.ece. POSTI'CUS. Situated behind.
Portulaca Olera'cea. Purslane ; a POST-MORTEM. After death; ap-
succulent plant, abounding in slightly plied to an examination of the body after
acid juice, said to be antiseptic and aperi- death, for the detection of the changes of
ent. structure produced by disease.
PORUS. A pore, duct or passage. POSTPOSITION. Posposifio. State
Porus Op'ticus. The opening in the of being put back or out of the regular
cribriform lamella, which gives passage to place. In Pathology, delay in the return
the central artery of the retina. of a paroxysm.
POSCA. A mixture of vinegar and POTABLE. Potabi'lis. Drinkable.
water. Fit to be drank.
POSE. Catarrh. POTAMOL'OGY. From noTa/iog, a
POSOL'OGY. Posolog'ia; from iroooc, river, and "koyog, a discourse. A treatise
quantity, and 2-oyof, a discourse. That on rivers.
part of therapeutics which treats of the POT'AMOS. A river.
indications of the doses in which different POTASH. Vegetable alkali ;
potassa j
mana, esteemed for its delicate odor, which dered animal charcoal, gr. x, made into a
is like that of vanilla. It is used by the paste.
anti-emet'ica dicta Rive'rii, of the Parisian prepared pumice-stone, prepared red earth,
codex. A mixture of lemon juice and sub- prepared red coral, each 3 i 5 dragon's-
oarbonate of potass; an effervescing bever- blood, cream of tartar, each, § ss ; cin-
age. namon, 3ij; cloves, £)i. Mix and re-
convenient and agreeable form. But, or- said to be emetic and cathartic.
dinarily, prescriptions are more simple. Prickly Heat. Lichen trop'icus. A
The following is the usual mode of mak- cutaneous affection, consisting of an erup-
ing a prescription : Ifc —Potassa? nitratis, tion of numerous elevated papulla3, about
3 ij ; mellis rosa? f. 3 iv ; infusi rosaj f. the size of a pin's head, of a bright red
§ vss. Misce. color, and of an irregular shape, attended
PRESENTATION. In Obstetrics, the by an itching, stinging sensation. It is
part of the foetus over the os uteri, which produced by the high temperature of sum-
is felt on examination per vaginum, du- mer, and occurs on the neck, various parts
ring the first stage of parturition. It is of the body, arms, and sometimes on the
called natural when the vertex of the back of the hands.
head, the feet, knees or breech presents, PRIDE OF CHINA. Pride of India
and preternatural when any other part a beautiful tree, growing from thirty to
presents. In the latter case the operation forty feet in height, the Melia azedarach.
of turning is necessary. PRIMiE YIM. The first passages.
PRI 610 PEI
The stomach and intestinal canal, as dis- color. It has been found on analysis to
tinguished from the lacteals, which are contain iron, and it is to the presence of
called the secundce vice. this agent that the red color of the blood
PRI'MARY. Prima'rius. First in is ascribed.
order of time. A term applied in Pa- Principle, Digestive. Pepsin.
ilwlogy to the first symptoms, causes, &c, Principle, Immediate. A name given
of disease. in Chemistry to substances obtained in
Primary Cell.. Elementary, primor-
some measure immediately from animals
dial, or parent cell. The first cell devel- and vegetables by simple processes, com-
oped in the formation of an organism, posed of three or more elements, as the
organ or tissue the cell developed from fatty principles, which are stearin, elain,
;
red color ; the immediate principle of ani- PRI'SIS. Griuding of the teeth, a
mals which gives to the. blood its red symptom of disease ; also, trepanning*
,
istry, the series of operations necessary for and KyM, hernia. Prolapsus ani, or more
the obtainment of any given result. properly a hernia-like protrusion of the
PROCES'SUS. A process. rectum through the anus.
Processus Anconeus. The olecranon. PROCTOCYSTOTOMTA. From npo>K.
Processus Annula'ris. The pons Va- Tog, anus, Kvorig, a pouch, and rrj/ivug, to
rolii. cut. The operation of lithotomy by cut-
Processus Cauda'tus. The lobulus ting into the bladder through the septum
caudatus of the liver. lying between it and the rectum.
Processus Cilia'res. The ciliary pro- PROCTOLEUCOKRHCE'A. Proctor-
cesses. rhea, which see.
PEO 612 PRO
PROCTON'CUS. From 7rp<j/cr»f, anus, yivuoKo, I know. The art of foretelling
and oynog, swelling. Tumefaction of the the future progress and termination of a
anus. disease from the symptoms.
PROCTOPARAL'YSIS. Paralysis of PROGNOSTIC. The prediction of the
the muscular coat of the rectum. termination of a disease.
PROCTOPTOSIS. From -npunToc, anus, PROLA'BIUM. Procheilon.
and tTTuoig, a falling down. Prolapsus ani. PROLAP'SUS. From prolabar, I slip
PROCTORRHA'GIA. From npunroc, down. The falling down of a part of a
anus, and pnyvvui, to burst out. Hemor- viscus from its natural position.
rhoidal flux. Prolapsus Ani. The inversion and
PROCTORRHCE'A. From npuicrog, falling down of the lower part of the rec-
anus, and pew, I flow. A discharge of tum.
mucus from the anus. Prolapsus Ir'idis. Protrusion of the
PROCTOS. The anus. iris through a wound in the cornea.
PROCTO'SIS. Proctocele. Prolapsus U'teri. A falling down of
PROCUM'BENT. Procum'bens. Lying the uterus from relaxation.
down on the face. In Botany, trailing, Prolapsus U'vul^;. Relaxation and
unable to support itself. elongation of the uvula. Staphyloedema.
PROCYNODON'TOS. From npo, and Prolapsus Vagi/n^e. Protrusion of
nvvodovrog, a canine or cuspid tooth. The the upper part of the vagina into the
projection of a cuspid tooth in the front of lower.
the dental arch —a common variety of ir- PROLECTA'TION. Prolecta'tio. The
regularity. act of separating the finer parts of a body
PROD'ROMUS. From npo, before, and from the grosser.
dpouog, course. The period which imme- PRO'LEGS. In Entomology, the wart-
diately precedes the attack of disease. like tubercles which assist the various
PROD'UCT. From produce, I produce. larvse in walking and in other motions. In
The tangible result of a chemical or phar- caterpillars they are generally found on
maceutical operation. the hinder segment.
PRODUC'TIO. An apophysis. PROLEP'TIC. From Trpo, before, and
PRODUCTION. A prolongation; a Xap.(3avu s I seize hold of. In Medicine, an-
process ; that which is produced. ticipating the usual time ; applied to a pe-
PROELIUM. A press; a tourniquet. riodical disease, the paroxysms of which
PRCEO'TIA. Premature development return at an earlier period at every repe-
of the sexual organs ;
genital precocity. tition.
pathic ;
primary disease. Pboximate Pbin'ciples. The distinct
PROTOPHYTE. From npuroc, first, compounds which exist ready formed in
and <I>vtov, a plant. A vegetable produc- animals and vegetables, as albumen, fat,
tion of the lowest organization, as a cryp- &c ; the elements of which proximate
togamic plant ; a fungus. principles are composed are called ulti-
by various contractions and changes of sometimes causing the nails to crack and
form, produces pediform processes. exfoliate. It also affects the fleshy part of
PSEUDY'MEN. False membrane. the lower extremities. 3. Psoriasis gi/rata,
PSID'IUM. A genus of plants of the characterized by slight cutaneous scales,
PSO' AS. From ipoai, the loins. Belong- Psoriasis scrotalis, consisting of scaliness
ing to the loins. of the scrotum, attended with heat, red-
Psoas Abscess. Lumbar abscess. ness, tension and itching. 7. Psoriasis
Psoas Magnus. A long, thick muscle, infantilis, characterized by scaly patches
situated on the anterior and lateral parts of various sizes, on the cheeks, chin, breast,
of the lumbar vertebra?. back, nates and thighs, occurring between
Psoas Pabvus. A muscle situated an- the ages of two months and two years. 8.
terior to the psoas magnus. Psoriasis inveterata, consisting of scali-
PSOITIS. Inflammation of the psoa? ness of the skin generally, which becomes
muscles. harsh, dry, thickened, red and deeply fur-
PSOLON'CUS. Swelling of the penis, rowed.
or glans penis. PSO'RICUS. Pertaining to psora.
PSO'RA. Scabies; itch. PSOROPHTHAL'MIA. From ipupa, the
the young leaves and young shoots of nished to the pterygoid muscle.
which are said to be anthelmintic. It Pterygoid Bone. The sphenoid bone.
bears a bitter aromatic fruit, used as a Pterygoid Canal. The narrow chan-
substitute for hops. nel which traverses the base of the ptery-
PTERIS. A genus of plants of the goid process.
order Filices. Pterygoid Fossa. The depression
Pteris Aquili'na. The common brake between the alas of the pterygoid process.
or female fern ; the root is anthelmintic. Pterygoid Muscles. The pterygoi-
PTI 618 PUB
deus extern us, and the pterygoideus inter- cate, bruise, or pound. A ptisan. A de-
ims, which see. coction of decorticated barley, or other
Ptervgoid Nkrves. The Vidian nerves; vegetable matters.
also, the branches of the inferior maxil- PTO'SIS. From nmru, to fall. Pro-
lary, distributed to the pterygoid muscles. lapsus, or falling of the upper eyelids.
Pterygoid Processes. The descend- Ptosis Ir'idis. A prolapsus of the iris
fillingup the greater part of the pterygoid Ptyalism, Mercurial. Mercurial sali-
fossa, and inserted tendinous and fleshy vation. See Salivation, Mercurial.
in the inner face of the angle of the lower PTYS'MA. Jlrvam, spittle. Sputum,
jaw and capsular ligaments of the articu- which see.
lation. PTY'ALON. Tlrvalov, spittle; also,
ing the grinding motion of the jaws, and saliva, and ayu, to drive. Expectorant;
this they do by acting alternately. a sialagogue.
The external one is triangular, having PUBER'TAS. The age of puberty.
its base at the pterygoid process, and PUBERTY; The period of life when
running outward and backward to the an individual becomes capable of propa-
neck of the condyle. When the pair act gation.
PUBIS OS. The anterior part of the The eighth part of a handful.
os innominatum. PUKING. Vomiting.
PUCCOON. A red vegetable pig- PULE'GIUM. See Mentha pulegium.
ment, used by the North American In- Pulegium Cervi'num. See Mentha
dians, supposed to be obtained from the cervina.
Sanguinaria canadensis. PU'LEX. A genus (tf apterous insects,
PUDDING STONE. A conglomerate in which a single impregnation serves for
of rounded pebbles united by silicious six or seven generations.
paste. Polished sections are sometimes Pulex Irri'tans. A small insect ; the
used for ornameutal purposes. common flea.
PUDENDA. The genital organs. Pulex Pen'etrans. A small tick ; tho
PUDEND'AGRA. Pain, or any dis- jigger, chigoe, or chicpue.
ease in the genital parts. PULICA'RIS. A cutaneous eruption
P U D END UM. Puden'da ; from pu- resembling gnat-bites; applied, also, to
dere, to be ashamed. The parts of gene- diseases attended by such eruptions.
ration. PULMO. The lung, which see.
Pudendum Muliebre. The female PUL MOGRADES. Pulmogra'da; from
parts of generation ; the vulva. pidmo, a lung, and gradior, I advance.
PUDIBIL'IA. From pudere, to be A tribe of medusa?, which swim by the
ashamed. The genital organs of the male. contraction of the vascular margin of tho
PU'DIC. Pudi'cus. That which causes respiratory disc.
shame. Belonging to the pudenda. PULMONA'RIA. A genus of plants
Pudic Ar'teries. The arteries dis- of the order Boraginacece.
tributed to the parts of generation. Pulmonaria Arbo'rea. See Lichen
Pudic Nerve. A
branch derived from pulmonarius.
the sacral plexus, and distributed to the Pulmonaria Macula'ta. The leaves
genital organs. of this species are slightly astringent and
PU'ERILE. Pueri'lis ; from puer, a mucilaginous. Pectoral and demulcent
child. A term applied to loud respiration properties have been ascribed to them.
when heard through the stethoscope, as Pulmonaria Ofeicina'lis. The spotted
in healthy children. lung- wort; Jerusalem cowslip.
PUL 620 PUL
PUL'MONARY. Pulmondlis. Belong- soft pxdse, a wiry pulse, a weak pulse,
ing or relating to the lungs. with numerous other varieties.
Pulmonary Artery. The artery which PULSILO'GIUM. Pulsile'gium; pulr
carries the blood from the right ventricle sim'eter. An instrument for measuring
of the heart to the lungs. the frequency and force of the pulse.
plexus. heart.
aqueous vapor thrown out in expira- veys the impression to the fingers of a dou-
tion. ble pulsation ; a rebounding pulse.
Pulmonary Veins. The veins which Pulsus Serri'nus. A pulse in which
receive the blood from the minute extrem- some of the beats are strong and otherB
ities of the pulmonary artery, unite into weak.
four trunks and empty themselves into the Pulsus Sudora'lis. A pulse indicating
left auricle of the heart. the approach of perspiration.
PULMONATA. Pulmona'tes. An Pulsus Tardus. A slow pulse.
order of gastropodous mollusks which Pulsus Vacuus. A pulse which con-
breathe air to which the blood is exposed veys the sensation of emptiness of the ar-
while circulating through a vascular net- tery.
work lining the internal surface of the Pulsus Veno'sus. Pidsus vena'rum.
bronchial cavities. The pulsation sometimes felt in the jugu-
PULMONIC. Belonging or relating to lar vein, occasioned by the regurgitation of
the lungs ; applied to individuals suffer- some of the blood from the right ventricle
ing from pulmonary disease. to the right auricle, indicating obstruction
PULMONI'TIS. See Pneumonitis. of the pulmonary arteries.
duce their young in a pupa state, as the and sometimes from the external ear, in-
Hippobosca equina, or forest-Hy. side of the eyelids, and from the viscera.
P UR'BLINDNESS. Dimness of sight. The disease is attended with great debility
See Myopyia. and languor, and may continue for months
PURGAMENTUM. A purge. or years.
PURGATION. Purga'tio. Catharsis \
Purpura Nau'tica. Sea scurvy. See
the action of purgative medicine. Scorbutus.
PURGATIO'NES. The menses. Purpura Seni'lis. A kind of pur-
PURG'ATIVE. From purgare, to pura which affects elderly women, charac-
cleanse. A medicine which increases very terizedby the appearance of purple spots
considerably the alvine evacuations. of an irregular form, and varying in size,
PURGE. A purgative. * on the outside of the forearm.
Purge Root. See Euphorbia Corollata. Purpura Simplex. This consists of
rURGTNG. A diarrhoea; preternat- numerous petechia), without much consti-
ural evacuation of the intestines. tutional disturbance. At times it is ac-
Purging Flax. Common name of Li- companied by languor, pain in the limbs,
num catharticum. and sallowness of complexion.
Purging-Nut. See Jatropha Curcas. Purpura Urticans. This consists of
PURIF'ICANS. Purifying. circular elevations of the cuticle which
PURIFICANTIA. A term applied in gradually dilate, and in a short time sub-
Therapeutics to medicines that cleanse or side, assuming a darker and ultimately
purify the blood. a livid appearance.
PUT 623 PYO
PURPU'RATE. A combination of pur- affections, as typhus fever, which exhibit
puric acid with a salifiable base. the characters of putridity.
PURPU'REUS. Purple. PUTRIDTTAS. Putridity.
PURPU'RIC ACID. An acid obtained PUTRIDITY. Putrefaction.
from uric or lithic acid, having a remarka- PU'TRILAGE. Pulrila'go. Theputa-
ble tendency to form red or purple-colored ceous matter thrown off from certain gan-
salts with alkaline bases. grenous and other ulcers.
PURPU'RINE. A red pigment of PYCNAN'THEMUM. A genus of
urine. plants of the order Labiatce.
PUR'RING TREMOR. A peculiar Pycnanthemum Inca'num. Common
vibration communicated to the hand in mountain mint ; wild basil ; an indigenous
those states of the heart and arteries, in plant, possessing aromatic properties simi-
which the bellows or rasp sound is detected lar to those of the mints.
pus, and yeveaig, generation. The elabor- stance obtained from pitch.
ation of pus ; the theory of the manner of PYRENETTE. A mineral found in
its formation. limestone, supposed to be a variety of gar-
PYOGENIC. Pyogen'icus. Connected net.
with the formation of pus. PYRE'THRIN. A resinous substance
PYOHiEMIA. From nvov, pus, and found in the root of thePellitory of Spain.
atfia, blood. Alteration of the blood by- PYRE'T HRUM. Anthemis pyrcthrum.
pus. PYRETIC. Pyret'icus; from m>p, fire.
PYOME'TRA. From nvov, pus, and Pertaining to fever.
lirjTpa, womb. A collection of pus in the PYRETICO'SIS. A febrile disease.
womb. PYRETOG'RAPHY. Pyretograph'ia;
PYON. Tivm>. Tus. from -nvperog, fever, and ypa<j>V, a descrip-
PYOPHTHAL'MIA. Pyophthal'my. tion. A description of fevers.
Purulent ophthalmy. PYRETOL'OGIST. Pyreiologis'ta. A
PYOP'TYSIS. From ttvov, pus, and physician who devotes himself exclusively
7itvw, I spit. Spitting of pus. to the study and treatment of fever.
PYORRHAG'IA. From nvov, pus, and PYRETOL'OGY. Pyretolog'ia ; from
pTjyvvjii, to brush out. A
sudden and co- nvpeiog, fever, and toyog, a discourse. The
pious discharge of pus, or purulent mat- doctrine of fevers.
ter. PYRETOS. Fever.
PYORRIKE'A. From nvov, pus,
and PYREXIA. From *vp, fire. Fever.
pew, I flow. A discharge of purulent mat- PYREX'LE. Febrile diseases. The
ter. first class of Cullen's Nosology.
PYO'SIS. Suppuration. PYREXIAE. Pyrexia'lis. Febrile.
PYOTU'PJA. Pyuria. PYRTFORM. Pyrifor'mis; from pyrum,
PYOU'RIA. Pyuria, which see. a pear, and forma, resemblance. Pear-
FYHAL'LOLITE. A white or greenish shaped.
mineral consisting essentially of silica. It PYRIFOR'MIS. In Anatomy, a small
undergoes various changes of color when muscle of the pelvis, situated under the
exposed to heat. gluteus maximus.
PYR' AMID. Fyr'amis. In Anatomy, a PYRITES. Minerals presenting a
small bony protuberance in the cavity of whitish or yellowish metallic lustre, and
the tympanum. consisting of a combination of sulphur
PYRAMIDAL. Pyramida'lis. Having with iron, copper, cobalt or nickel.
the form of a pyramid. PYRMONT SPRING. A mineral
PYRAMIDA'LE OS. The cuneiform spring of considerable repute at Pyrmont,
bone. a village in Germany.
PYRAMIDA'LIS ABDOMINIS. A PYRO-. Pyr. A prefix, from irvp, fire,
small muscle of a pyramidal shape, situ- denoting the presence of fire or heat.
ated in front of the abdomen. PY'RO-ACE'TIC SPIRIT. Acetone;
Pybamidalis Facie'i. Levator labii pyro-acetic aether, obtained with acetic
superioris alasque nasi. acid by the destructive distillation of the
Pybamidalis Na'si. A thin triangular acetates.
portion of the occipito-frontalis, situated Pyro-Digitali'na. Empyreumatic oil,
Fevers. The first order in the class Hxmat- Tyro-IT'eic Acid. Cyanuric acid, ob-
ica of Dr. Good. tained by the dry distillation of uric acid.
QUA 625 QUA
PYR'OLA. Hound-leaved, wintergreen, Water-brash. A burning sensation in the
said to possess mild astringent and tonic stomach, with eructations of an acrid,
properties. Also, a genus of plants of the burning liquid.
order Pyrolacece. PYR'OTECHNY. Pyrotechni'a; from
Pyrola Macula'ta. Spotted pipsis- irvp. fire, and texvtj, art. The science of the
sewa; ground holly; a plant possessing management and application of fire in its
properties similar to those of Pyrola. various operations, particularly to the art
Pyrola Umbella'ta. Chimaph'ila; of making jire-works, &c. The term was
pipsisscica. Wintergreen. It has tonic formerly applied to chemistry. In Sur-
and diuretic properties. gery, the art of applying fire as a topical
PYROLIG'NEOUS ACID. Acetic acid agent.
obtained by distillation from wood, coal, PYROTHONIDE. Empyreumatic oil
&c. It is used for preserving animal sub- obtained by the combustion of paper or
stances,and as an antiseptic in gangrene rags.
and foid ulcers. PYROT'ICA. Caustics.
Pyroligneous Ether. Methylic ether. PYROTTCUS. Pyrotica.
Pyroligneous Spirit. Pyroxylic spirit. PYROXYLIC SPIRIT. One of the
PYROL'OGY. Pyrolog'ia; from mp, products of the destructive distillation of
fire, and toyos, a discourse. The science wood.
of, or a treatise on, fire. PY'RUS. A genus of plants of the or-
PYROMA'LIC ACID. Malic acid. der Pomacece.
PYROMA'NIA. Froms-vp, fire, and Pyrus Ancupa'ria. The mountain ash.
fiavia, mania. A form of monomania, in The leaves are said to yield prussic acid by
which there is an irresistible desire to de- distillation.
stroy by fire. Pyrus Commu'nis. The pear tree.
PYROM'ETER. An instrument for as- Pyrus Cydo'nia. The quince tree.
certaining higher degrees of temperature Pyrus Ma'lus. The apple tree.
than the mercurial thermometer is capable PYUL'CON. From ™ov, pus, and
of indicating. eKku, I extract. An instrument for extract-
PYRON'OMY. Pyronom'ia; from wwp, ing pus from any sinuous ulcer. A syringe.
fire, and vo/xo^ , a rule. The instruction for PYU'RIA. From nvov, pus, and ovpov,
regulating the fire in chemical processes, urine. Purulent urine, occurring in renal
and in the laboratory of the dentist. calculi.
PYE'OPE. A fire-red garnet. PYXIDTUM. From pyxis, a box. A
PYROPH'AGUS. From mp, fire, and compound fruit, dehiscing by a transverse
4 a 7 u to eat. An epkhet applied to a jug- suture when ripe.
,
gler who eats fire or red hot substances. PYX'IS. A box ; a pill-box ; also, the
PYRO'SIS. From mpou, to burn. acetabulum.
Q.
Blighter or separate attack. A duplicate, ash. The wood possesses an intense and
or repeating quartan consists of a single permanent bitter taste, and is much used
quartan with two paroxysms on the reg- by brewers to give additional bitterness to
ular day of attack. A triplicate In moderate doses it acts
quartan malt liquors.
consists of a single quartan with three and is used in dyspepsia and
as a tonic,
paroxysms on the regular day of attack. other disorders of the stomach and bowels.
QUAHTA'RIUS. A quart. It is sometimes given in intermittent and
QUARTATION. A term applied in malignant fevers.
Metallurgy to the fusing of silver and gold Quassia Simarou'ba. An officinal syn-
in the proportion of three to one prior to onym of Simarouba Officinalis, which see.
the separation of the former from the lat- QUAS'SIN. The bitter principle of
ter by means of nitric acid. Commonly, quassia.
though incorrectly, this term is applied to QUATERNARY. Having four parts
the entire process of parting. or elements.
QUARTI-STERNAL. Quartisterna'lis. QUAT'RIO. The astragalus.
A name given by Beclard to the fourth QUAR'TINE. In Botany, a term ap-
piece of the sternum, corresponding with plied by Lindley to the fourth integument
the fourth intercostal space. of a nucleus of a seed, counting from the
QUARTZ. A German name, applied outermost.
in Mineralogy to the purer varieties of QUEA'SINESS. Nausea.
silex, (silica,) occurring in pellucid glass QUEA'SY. Affected with nausea.
crystals, of the form of a six-sided prism, QUER'CITRIN. The coloring princi-
each having a pyramidal shape. It is ple of the bark of Quercus tinctoria, some-
also found in masses, varying in color times called qnercitric acid.
from transparent to opaque. liose quartz QUER'CITRON. The bark of Quercus
is a rose-colored variety ; amethyst, a vio- tinctoria, a highly valuable dye-stuff.
let ; smoky quartz, a smoky brown ; chal- QUER'CUS. Oak. Also, a genus of
cedony, an uncrystallized variety, nearly trees of the order Cuptdifera;.
white with a waxy lustre; cornelian, a Quercus Al'ba. The white oak. The
red or flesh-colored chalcedony ; agate, a bark is powerfully astringent and tonic.
chalcedony in concentric or parallel layers Quercus Coccif'era. A species of oak
of different colors ;
jlint, a brown by an insect belonging to the
or black infested
variety ;
jasper, an opaque, yellow, brown, genus Coccus, and furnishing the Kermes
or red variety. Crystals of quartz are dye.
found, sometimes, enclosing a larger or a Quercus Infecto'ria. The gall oak,
smaller quantity of water. One of this called, also, dyer's oak, is a small shrub
sortwas presented to the author by Dr. rarely exceeding five or six feet in height.
Andrews of North Carolina. The morbid excrescences, called galls,
QUARTZIF'EROUS. A term applied (gallo?,) originate from punctures made in
by Dana to minerals which young boughs and shoots of this spe-
consist chiefly the
of quartz. cies of oak by a hymenopterous insect.
Quekous Su'beb. The cork tree, a na- Quinia, Sulphate of. Quince Disul-
tive of the south of France, Spain, Portu- phas. Quinine, which see.
gal and Barbary. The bark, known under QUISLE ACE'TAS. Acetate of qui-
the name of cork, was formerly used in nine, a salt formed by saturating quinine
powder as a styptic. with diluted acetic acid. Its properties
Quebcus Tincto'bia. The black oak. are similar to the sulphate of quinine.
The bark is astringent, but is inferior to Quinle Absen'ias. Arseniate of quin-
the white oak as a therapeutic agent. ia, or quinia formed by the union of ar-
There are many other species of quercus senic acid and quinine. It is employed
which possess more or less valuable me- in intermittent fever.
dicinal properties. Quinine Febbocy'anas. Ferrocyanate
QUICK'ENING. The period of gesta- of quinine, a salt formed by the decompo-
tion when the motion of the foetus first sition of sulphate of quinine by a solution
becomes perceptible to the mother. of ferrocyanide of potassium. Its prop-
QUICKTIME. Lime freshly burned j
erties are the same as those of the other
protoxyd of calcium. salts of quinine.
in Botany to a pericarp which has five Dr. Good, partial when the febrile attack
valves. is confined to a particular organ or part
QUIN'QUINA. Cinchona. catenating,when there are associated with
Quinquina, Mexican. Iva frutescens. itsymptoms of other diseases anticipat- ;
QUIN'SY. Cynan'che tonsilla'ris. In- ing, when the paroxysm precedes its ante-
flammation of the throat or parts adjacent cedent by about three hours protracted, ;
K.
T%. The symbol for rhodium. In Med- RACE. A term employed in Zoology
ical prescriptions this letter stands for as synonymous with family, genus, spe-
recipe, take. cies, variety and applied in the Human
;
ties, andemployed in Java as a decoction bid softening of the texture of the brain.
is
RAG' WORT. The common name for Branched. Divided into branches.
Senecio Jacoboza. RA'MUS. In Anatomy, the division of
RAIA. A genus of fishes, of the order an artery, vein or nerve. In Botany, the
Choiidropterygia. division of the stem of a plant.
Raia Ba'tis. The skate. RAM'ULOUS. Having many small
Raia Clava'ta. The thorn-back. branches.
Raia Oxyrin'chus. The sharp-nosed RAMUS'CULUS. A division of a
ray. branch or ramus.
RAP 632 BAR
RA'XA. A genus of Amphibious will. In Botany, one of the names of
animals of the order Batrachia. The Brassica rapa, or common turnip.
frog. Rape Oil. An oil obtained from the
Rana Esculen'ta. The edible frog. semen rapi, or rape seed, and sometimes
RANCES'OENT. Becoming rancid or used in ointments.
sour. RAPHA'NIA. Convul'sio raphania.
RAN'CID. Ran'cidus; from rancere, to A genus of diseases in the class Neuroses,
be stale. A term applied to fatty sub- order Spasmi, of Cullen, characterized
stances which have become acrid from age by spasmodic contraction of the joints,
and exposure to air. severe pain, chills, lassitude, pain in the
RAN'DIA. A genus of plants of the head, and anxiety about the prajcordia.
order Itubiacece. RAPH'ANUS. A genus of plants of
Randia Dumeto'rum. A plant, native the order Oruciferce.
of India, the pulverized fruit of which is Raphanus Horten'sis. Raphanus
prescribed by the Hindoo physicians as sativus ; raphanus niger. The radish;
an emetic. a valuable anti-scorbutic.
RANINE'. Rani'na; Raphanus Sylves'tris. See Lepidium
from rana, a
frog. The name of an artery called sativum.
arteria ranina. The sublingual artery. RA'PHE. A seam a suture. A term ;
mucus, of which the lungs and air pas- ences from facts.
sages are unable to free themselves. It is RECEIVER. A chemical vessel for the
often heard in persons who are in the act reception of the product of distillation.
of death. RECEPTAC'ULUM. Receptacle; from
RATTLEBUSH. The common name recipio, to receive.In Anatomy, a part
of Soj)hora tinctoria, which see. of the thoracic duct. In Botany, that
R A T T L E S N A K E. An
'
American part of the interior of the pericarp to
snake, the Grotalus horridus. which the seed is attached.
Rattlesnake-Root. A plant of the Receftaculum Chyli. A dilatation
-
REG'ULAR. Regula'ris ; from regula, superior laterals cover the remaining half
a rule. Eegular ; conformable to rule ;
of the inferior and the anterior half of the
applied in Pathology to the pulse when adjoining cuspidati. Continuing this pe-
the intervals between each two pulsations culiar relationship, the upper cuspidati
of the artery are equal, and to the par- closes over the remaining half of the
oxysms of a disease, as those of an inter- lower, and the anterior half of the first
mittent fever, when they occur at the inferior bicuspids, while the first superior
proper or usual time. The term is also bicuspids cover the remaining half of the
applied to a practitioner of medicine or first inferior, and the anterior half the
dentistry, who practices according to es- second. In like manner, the second bi-
tablished rules. cuspids of the upper jaw close over the
REG'ULUS. A term applied to several posterior half of the second in the lower,
of the inferior metals when freed from and the anterior third of the first molars.
their impurities, and obtained in a metallic The first superior molars cover the remain-
state. ing two-thirds of the first inferior and the
REGURGITATION. Eegnrgita'tio. anterior third of the second, while the un-
The act by which a canal, or reservoir of covered two-thirds of this last and anterior
the body, frees itself from substances ac- third of the lower dentes sapicntia3 are
cumulated in it ; usually applied to the covered by the second upper molars. The
puking of infants. Vomiting at pleasure. dentes sapiential of the superior maxillary,
EELArSE'. The return of a disease being usually about one- third less in their
turn again without leaving the person free REPERCUS'SION. Repercus'sio. The
from disease, until it ceases, or changes its disappearance of a tumor, abscess, or erup-
character. tion, in consequence of the application of
Remittent Fever. A fever which in- a repcllant.
creases and diminishes, but without inter- RKPERCUS'SIVE. Repellant.
mission, as the bilious fever of the United REPERCUTIENS. Repercussive.
States. REPLETION. Reple'tio. Plethora ;:
REP 'TILES, Reptili'a; from repo, to RESI'NA AL'BA. The inspissated juice
creep. A class of vertebrated animals, of the pinus sylvestris, &c.
comprehending the snakes, lizards, frogs, Resina Fla'va. Yellow resin. The
&c. resin which remains in the still after
REPUL'SION. Reptds'io; from repello, distilling oil of turpentine mixed with
to repel. In Physics, the power by which water.
bodies, or the particles of matter, are Resina Ni'gra. The most common
caused to recede from each other. Also, resin which remains in the retort after dis-
the elicct resulting from the operation of tilling oil of turpentine from common tur-
this power. pentine.
REPULSO'RIUM. In Dental Surgery, Resina No'vi Bel'gii. Botany Bay
a punch ; an instrument employed in the gum.
extraction of roots of teeth. RESINA'TUM VI'NUM. Wine im-
REPURGANTIA. Medicines which pregnated with resin.
produce repurgation. RESISTANCE. In Mechanics, a force
REPURGA'TION. Itepurga'tio. A acting in opposition to another force.
term applied, by Castelli, to purgation by When it corresponds to the useful effect
cutaneous transpiration or expectoration. produced by the machine, it is called ac-
RES NATURA'LES. The naturals ;
tive, and when it belongs to the inertia of
the union of the elements, temperaments, the machine, it is passive.
humors, spirits, &c, which were supposed RESOLUTION. liesolu'iio; from re-
Reseda Luteo'la. The dyer's weed, not heard in health, as discovered by aus-
formerly used as a diuretic and diaphoretic. cultation.
RESIDENTIA. Sediment. RESOR'BENS. Absorbent.
RESID'UUM. Residue. In Chemistry, RESORPTION. Resorp'tio; from resor-
that which remains after any process of bere, to absorb afresh. The absorption of a
separation. fluid, as of pus, serum or other fluid which
RESTN. Mesi'na. A brittle, semitrans- has previously been poured out, or col-
lucent, inflammable vegetable product, of lected in any part of the body.
a bright fracture, soluble in alcohol and RESOLU'TIO NERVO'RUM. Paral-
oils, and composed of oxygen, hydrogen ysis.
Dental Surgery, an instrument for draw- the bud are rolled spirally back on each
ing the commissure of the lips back for the side.
purpose of exposing the molar teeth while REVUL'SION. Bevul'sio; from revel-
separating them with a file. It is seldom lere, to pluck. The act of drawing a dis-
used. ease from the organ in which it appears to
Hetractor An'guli O'ris. The buc- have taken its seat.
Retrahens Auris. Two small bundles colchicum and sherry wine, colored with
of muscular fibres situated behind the ear. syrup of poppies and flavored with rum.
RETROCE'DENT. term applied in A RHABARI3ARUM. Rhubarb.
Pathology to a disease which moves from Rhabarbarum Album. White jalap ;
one part of the body to another, as some- the Convolvulus mechoacan, a Mexican
times happens in cases of gout. plant, the root of which is aperient, but
RETROCESSION. much used at present.
The act of going not
back. The transfer of a disease from tho Rhabarbarum Monachorum. One of
Burface to the interior. the names of Bumex patientia, which see.
BETBOVEE'SION. Jletrover'sio. Turn- RHABAR'BARIC ACID. Bhabar'barin.
ing back ; applied to tho uterus and other The yellow crystalline coloring matter of
organs. rhubarb, supposed by Brande to be the
Retroversion of the Uterus. Betro- active principle of the drug.
ver'sio u'leri. A deviation of the natural
'
RHACHIAL'GIA. Bachialgi'tis; from
position of the uterus, wherein the fundus pa#'f, the spine, and akyog pain. Spinal
of the organ is turned back into the con- irritation ;
pain in the spine.
cavity of the sacrum, while the neck is di- RHACIIirARALTSIS. See Taraplo-
rected towards the symphysis pubis. gia.
sian, Turkey and Chinese. The English, lateral parts of the abdomen.
French and German are of inferior quality. RHEUMATIS'MUS CANCRO'SUS.
Rheum Palma'tum. This species is cul- Tic douloureux neuralgia faciei. ;
tivated in Europe and America for the cu- RHEUMATOPHY'RA. Acute rheu-
linary rhubarb leaf-stalks. The root, like matism.
the other species, is purgative. RHEUMATO'SIS. Rheumatism.
Rheum Rhapon'ticum. Rhapontic RHEUMIC ACID. Oxalic acid.
rhubarb. The prepared root of this species RHEXTS. A rupture of any part. A
is similar to the Chinese rhubarb, and spontaneous opening of an abcess.
forms part of the French rhubarb. RHIN. The nose.
RHEUM. Rheuma. RHINAL'GIA. From piv, the nose,
Rheum, Salt. A common name for and alyog, pain. Pain in the nose.
several cutaneous affections of the eczema- RHINEN'CHYSIS. From piv, the nose,
tous and herpetic forms. cv, in, and x vu , I pour. An injection into
RHEU'MA. From pew, to flow. The the nostrils, made with a syringe.
discharge from the nostrils and air pas- RHINENCHY'TES. A nose syringe.
sages. It is also applied to any mucous RHINOCEROS. From piv, a nose, and
discharge. nepas, a horn. A genus of large Pachy-
RHO 642 EHO
dermatous mammals, characterized by one RHO'DIUM. A hard, white metal,
or two horus upon the nose. Naturalists found in crude platina.
describe five species 1. The Rhinoceros
;
Rhodium Lignum. Rosewood.
Indicus; The Rhinoceros Africanus; 3.
2. RHODIZONIC ACID. An acid ob-
The Rhinoceros Simus; 4. The Rhinoceros tained from carbonic oxyd.
Sumalrensis, and 5. The Rhinoceros Son- RHODODENDRON. A genus of
daicus. Two of these species have but one plants of the order Ericaceae.
horn on the nose, and three have two. Rhododendron Chrysan'themum. —
RHINOPHO'NIA. Nasal voice. Oleander, rose bay ;
yellow rhododendron.
RHINOPLASTY. From ptv, the nose, The leaves are sedative.
and tt/Wctw, I form. A surgical operation RHODO'MELI. Honey of roses.
for forming a new nose. RHODOME'NIA. A genus of sea- weeds
RHINORRHA'GIA. Epistaxis. of the order Algoz.
RHINOR'RHAPHY. Rhodomenia Palma'ta. Fucus sac-
Rhinorrhaph'ia
;
from ptv f the nose, and paQn, a suture. An charatus. It is used extensively as an ar-
operation for the removal of epicanthus, ticle of food in the maritime portions of
or a portion of the skin of the nose. Europe.
RHINOREHCE'A. From ptv, a nose, and RHO'DONITE. A variety of magne-
pew, I flow. A discharge of limpid mucus sian spar.
from the nose without inflammation of the RHODORHI'ZA. Canary rosewood;
Schneiderian membrane. also, a genus of plants of the order Con-
RHIZA. A root. volvulacece.
RHI'ZAGRA. A punch; an instru- Rhodorhiza, Florida. This species
ment much used by ancient dentists in the and the Rhodorhiza Scoparius yield an
extraction of roots of teeth, and occasion- aromatic essential oil, known as the oil of
ally employed at the present day. Rhodium. The powdered wood is used in
RHIZO'MA. Rhizome. A root-stock j
fumigation and as a sternutatory.
a prostrate root-like stem, which throws RHCE'AS. The red poppy, a plant of
out roots from its under surface. the genus Papaver.
RHIZOPH'AGOUS. From ptfr, a root, RHCET'IZITE. A variety of kyanite.
and ycryo, to eat. Feeding on roots. RHOI'TES. An old name for a confec-
RHIZOPH'ORA. A genus of plants of tion made of the juice of pomegranate
the order Rhizophoracece. and honey.
Rhizophoba Gymnorhi'za. The man- RHOMB. Rhom'bus ; from pqa/3u, to
grove. The juice of the root is used in the turn or whirl round, to wander. Literally,
East as an application to the bites of ser- a deviating square. An oblique-angled,
pents. equilateral parallelogram, or a quadrilat-
RHIZOSTOMA. Rhiz'ostomes ; from eral figure the planes of which are equal,
pifc, and oro/ia, a mouth. A genus the opposite ones parallel, with unequal
a root,
of Medusa), having numerous small nu- angles, two being obtuse and two acute.
trient absorbing canals situated on the Rhomb-Spar. A crystalline mineral
branches of arms, or peduncles extend- resembling calc-spar, consisting of carbon-
ing from the centre of the inferior surface ates of lime and magnesia with some traces
of the disk. of carbonate of iron.
RHODI'OLA. A genus of plants of the RHOMBOHE'DRON. A solid having
order Crassulacece. six equal rhombic planes or sides.
Rhodiola Rosea. Rosewort. The dried RHOM'BOID. Rhomboi'dal. A figure
root has an odor something like the dam- having rhomb, with sides
the form of a
ask rose. A poultice, in which this is the and angles equal, but which is neither
principal ingredient, is said to allay vio- equilateral nor equiangular.
lent pain in the head. RHOMBOIDE'US. A muscle of the
RHY 643 RIG
scapula, which is sometimes described as tions of the heart and the arteries, which,
two muscles, the rhomboidcus major and when equal in force, are said to be in
rhomboideus minor. rhythm.
RHON'CHAL. Relating or appertain- RHYTIDO'SIS. From pvndoo, to grow
ing to rhonchus. wrinkled. Atrophy or collapse of the cor-
RHON'CHUS. Rale. A rattling or nea, without impairing its transparency;
wheezing sound in the air passages, gen- corrugation of any part.
erally arising from certain morbid states RIB. Costa.
of respiration. Five species of rhonchus RIBES. A genus of plants of the order
or rattle are enumerated by writers 1. Grossulaceoz.
:
The crepilous, rale crepitant, resembling Ribes Nigrum. The black currant.
the decrepitation of salt over a gentle fire, The fruit of which has been recommended
or rubbing a lock of hair between the for sore throat, and is said to be slightly
fingers. 2. The mucous, rale muqueux, con- diuretic.
sisting of unequal, irregular bubbles, like Ribes Rubrum. The red currant.
the sound heard in the windpipe of a RICE. A plant of the genus Oryza,
dying person. 3. The sonorous, rale sonore, and its seeds, which latter form a large
resembling the sound of snoring, except portion of the food of the inhabitants
when slight, then somewhat like that of where it grows.
the cooing of a dove. 4. The sibilant, rale Rice Water. The evacuations of per-
tibilant, a whistling, or clicking, as of a sons affected with cholera are so termed
small valve. 5. The crackling, consisting from their resemblance to it.
during inspiration of two, three or four Rice, Wild. A plant of the genus
dry sharp sounds. Zizania.
RHOPALO'SIS. See Plica. RICHARDSO'NIA. A genus of rubi-
RHU'BARB. Rhei radix. The root of aceous plants ; several of the species of
several species of Rheum, a very valuable which afford the white ipecacuanha.
drug. It is a mild purgative, slightly as- RICHWEED. The Actova racemosa,
tringent and tonic. See Rheum. or black snakeroot.
RHUS. A genus of plants of the order RIC'INUS. A genus of plants of the
Terebinthaceai. order Euphorbiacew.
Rhus Coria'rta. Italian sumac. Elm- Ricinus Commu'nis. The castor oil
leaved sumac. The leaves and berries are plant, or palma christi. The oil obtained
astringent and tonic. from the seeds is a mild cathartic.
Rhus Glabrum. The common indig- Ricinus Major. See Jatropha Curcas.
enous sumac. The fruit is refrigerant and RICK'ETS. See Rhachitis.
tonic, and the leaves astringent. RICTUS. From ringo, to grin. The
Rhus Toxicodendron. Poison oak, grinning mouth or opening between the
Or sumac. The fresh berries are very poi- two lips of a ringent flower.
sonous, but when dried they have been RIGA BALSAM. The resinous juice
used in paralysis and herpes. from the young twigs of the Pinus cembra.
Rhus Vernix. Swamp sumac. This RIG'ID. Rigi'dus. Hard; stiff; not
Is also poisonous. pliant.
RHY'AS. A decrease or defect of the RIGID'ITAS. Rigidity.
lachrymal caruncle of the eye. Rigiditas Articulo'rum. False an-
RHYN'CHOLITHES. From pvy X oc, a chylosis.
beak, and "k&oc, a stone. The fossil ex- RIGIDITY. Rigid'itas; from rigere,
gnawing animals. ;
oleum rosoz, and rose water, are obtained
ROLL'ER. A
term applied in Surgery chiefly from them.
to a long, narrow bandage. Rosa Gal'lica. The red or French
ROLLING MILL. An apparatus for rose. The petals are astringent, and used
reducing metal to thin plates or laminae, in infusion and conserve.
consisting of two iron rollers, mounted in ROSA'CE^E. The rose tribe of dicotyl-
a strong iron frame, so adjusted as to be edonous plants.
separated or brought near together by ROSA'CEOUS. Rose-like.
means of two screws, and made to revolve ROSA'CIC ACID. A peculiar acid "sup-
by means of a crank. It is used in the posed to exist in the lateritious sediment of
laboratories of dentists for reducing gold urine in gout, and in inflammatory and
and silver into plates to serve as a basis intermittent fevers.
for artificial teeth. ROSA'LIA. Scarlatina.
ROMAN ALUM. An alum obtained ROSE. A plant and flower of the
from the volcanic rocks of the Solfaterra genus Bosa, of which there are many
near Naples. species and varieties.
Roman Vitriol. Sulphate of copper. Rose Camphor. A solid oil of roses.
ROMAN'ZOVITE. A brown mineral Rose, Christmas. A name of Ilelle-
consisting of a triple silicate of lime, alu- borus niger.
mina and iron. Rose Drill, Elliot's Improved. This
ROOK. A gregarious bird of the genus improvement consists in bending the shank
Corvus. of a rose-drill into the form of a hook,
ROOT. Radix. In Botany, that part which, says the author of the improve-
of the central axis of a plant which enters ment, enables the operator to drill a cav-
and fixes itself in the earth, serving to ity in the posterior surf ace of a back tooth.
support the plant in an erect position, and Rose Pink. Chalk or whiting dyed in
to attract liquid nutriment for its suste- a decoction of Brazil wood and alum.
nance and growth from the surrounding Rose Quartz. A variety of quartz of
soil. a rose-red tint.
made into a conserve to give form to more affections. The following are the princi-
base, and containing a fluid, at first sexual desires exhibited by certain ani-
serous, but afterwards puriform, and often mals, particularly the deer.
bloody, which concretes into a hard crust. RUTA. A genus of plants of the order
The disease appears under the following Rutacece.
;
S.
white sugar •
loaf sugar. See Sugar. fection of the sacro-iliac symphysis.
Saccharum Alu'minis. Alum mixed Sacro-Iliac. Relating to the sacrum
with dragon's hlood and dried. and ilium.
Saccharum Can'didum. Sugar candy •
Sacro-Ischiat'ic. Relating to the sa-
the crystallized juice of the cane. crum and ischium.
Saccharum Non Purifica'tum. Brown Sacro-Lumba'lis. A long muscle seated
sugar ; muscovado sugar. at the posterior part of the trunk, arising
Saccharum Officina'rum. Sugar cane, from the sacrum and extending to the
a plant of which there are several species, lower part of the neck.
abounding in a rich saccharine juice. Sacro-Sciat'ic. Belonging to the sa-
Saccharum Satur'ni. Acetate of lead. crum and ischium.
Sugar of lead. Sacro-Sciatic Ligaments. Two liga-
SACCHOLACTIC ACID. An acid ob- ments which assist in securing the sacro-
tained by digesting the sugar of milk in iliac articulation.
diseases formerly supposed to be the direct SAFETY LAMP. See Lamp of Safety.
infliction of Heaven. SAF'FLOWER. The dried ilowers of
Sacer Ig'nis. Sacred fire. A term the Carthamus tinctorius, used as a dye-
formerly applied to erysipelas. stuff and in the preparation of rouge.
Sacek Mor'bus. Sacred disease. A term SAF'FRON. The prepared stigmata
applied by the older writers to epilepsia. of the Crocus Sativus, which see.
Sacer Musculus. An old name for Saffron, Meadow. Common name of
the trausversalis lumborum. Colchicum aulumnale.
SACK. An ancient wine, probably Saffron of Steel. Red oxyd of iron.
sherry. SAGArE'NUM. A gum resin, sup-
Sack. bag or pouch.
Saccus. Aposed to be obtained from the Ferula Per-
SA'CRA HER'BA. The Verbena offici- sica. It has a yellowish color, biting
nalis, which see. taste, and a foetid alliaceous smell. It
Sacra Tinctu'ra. Tincture made of has properties similar to those of asafoet-
aloes, canella alba, and mountain wine. ida, but is less powerful.
SA'CRAL. Belonging or relating to the SAGE. Common name of Salvia offi-
sacrum. nalis.
Sacral Arteries. These are distin- SAGITTAL. Sagitta'lis ; from sagitia,
guished into the anterior or middle sacral, an arrow. Arrow-shaped, applied to a
and the lateral sacral arteries. suture of the cranium.
Sacral Nerves. The sacral nerves Sagittal Suture. The suture which
arisefrom the termination of the spinal two parietal bones.
unites the
marrow, and are six in number. SAGITTA'RIA. A genus of plants of
SACRO-COCCYGiE'US. A muscle the order ALismaceas.
:
St. John's Wort. Common name of Lust; propensity for sexual indulgence.
Hypericum Perforatum. SA'LEP. Salap. Orchis Morio, which
St. Vitus' Dance. Common name of see.
Chorea. SALICA'RIA. The Lythrum salicai-ia,
SAL. A salt. The following are a or willow herb, every part of which is
maxillary and sublingual glands. It is and hence scarcely any two analyses fur-
inodorous, transparent, insipid and slightly nish the same results. According to Mr.
viscid. Its use is to lubricate the mouth, Pepys, fifty parts yield,
mix with the alimentary bolus, and assist Phosphate of lime, . . . 35.00
in the process of digestion. From four- Fibrine, or cartilage, . . . 9.00
teen to twenty ounces are secreted every Animal fat, or oil, .... 3.00
twenty-four hours. Its chemical constit- Loss, 3.00
uents, according to Berzelius are, water,
992.2 ; a peculiar animal matter, soluble 50.00
oxalic, muriatic and uric acids have been Animal matter, 7.50
surgery concur in the belief that salivary found in greatest abundance on the outer
calculus is a deposit from the saliva. Jour- surfaces of the superior molars, and the
dain believes it is secreted by certain inner surfaces of the inferior incisors, and
glands scattered over the dental perios- it is opposite to these that the mouths of
teum. comes from
Gariot contends that it the salivary ducts open.
the gums, and Serres claims to have dis- The presence of salivary calculus upon
covered upon the mucous membrane of the teeth always productive of injury,
is
this structure, glands, the peculiar function though sometimes more so than others.
of which is to secrete this substance, but An altered condition of the fluids of the
the absurdity of this theory has been fully mouth, diseased gums, and not unfre-
exposed by M. Delabarre. But while this quently the gradual destruction of the
author has exposed one error in regard to alveolar processes, and the loosening and
the origin of this substance, he has fallen loss of the teeth, are among the local con-
into another equally great. He is of the sequences that result from it. But besides
opinion that it is an exhalation from the these, other effects are sometimes produced,
mucous membrane gums, and that among which may be enumerated tumors,
of the :
Of the existence of the elements of its bones, hemorrhages of the gums, anorexia
composition in the saliva there can be no and derangement of the whole digestive
question. Chemical analyses of this fluid, apparatus; foul breath, catarrh, cough,
direct from the glands that secrete it, diarrhoea, diseases of various kinds in the
place all doubt upon the subject at rest. j
maxillary antra and nose, pain in the
Turner, in enumerating its chemical con- '
the edges of the gums and the necks of the the lower front teeth, and on the first
teeth, affording opportunity, between the and second superior molars is often ;
respective sittings of the patient, for the found on all the teeth, though not in as
gums to heal, and any of the teeth, great abundance as on these. It does not
for
that are loosened, to become firm. The adhere to the teeth with as much tenacity
mouth in the meantime should be gargled as either of the black varieties. It exhales
four or five times a day, with some astrin- a more foetid odor than the first, but is less
gent or detergent lotion, such as dilute offensive than the second.
tinct. myrrh and nut-galls. But for more The persons most subject to this kind of
particular directions on this subject see tartar, are of mixed temperaments the —
articles on the Diseases of the Gums and sanguineous, however, almost always pre-
Alveolar Processes. dominating. They may, perhaps, be de-
Salivary Characteris- nominated sanguineo-serous and bilious.
Calculus,
tics of. It has already been remarked Their physical organization, though not
that salivary calculus is very variable in the strongest and most perfect, may, nev-
its density, and its color and quantity on ertheless, be considered very good, but,
the teeth of different individuals, are equally being more susceptible to morbid impres-
so, and these differences furnish diagnos- sions, their general health is less uniform.
tics valuable both to the general and den- Tartar of a light or yellow-brown color
tal practitioner. They are less equivocal is of a softer consistence than any of the
than the appearances of any of the other preceding varieties, and is seldom found
parts of the mouth. The relative propor- upon the teeth of persons, except those of
tions of the constituents of tartar, as has bilious temperaments, or those in whom
been before stated, vary, according as it is this disposition predominates. It has a
hard or soft. rough, and for the most part, a dry sur-
There are two kinds of black tartar. face; it is found in large quantities on the
The first never accumulates in large teeth opposite the mouths of the salivary
quantities, and is most frequently found ducts, and it sometimes happens that
on the lingual surfaces of the lower inci- every tooth in the mouth is completely in-
sors and cuspidati. It is very hard, ad- crusted with it. It contains less of the
hering firmly to the teeth, and is indica- earthy salts and more of the fibrin and
tive of a good innate constitution. The animal fat than that of any of the fore-
second accumulates in much larger quan- going descriptions, and from the quantity
tities, is often found on all the teeth, has an of vitiated mucus mixed with and adher-
uneven surface, is covered with a glairy ing to it, has an exceedingly offensive
mucous fluid, is very hard, and adheres to smell. It is, sometimes, though not al-
the teeth with such great tenacity, thatit ways, so soft that it can be crumbled be-
can only be removed as were particle tween the thumb and finger.
it
fected with caries. tutional effects are not much less perni-
;
resulting from the use of mercury. bi, two equivalents of acid to one of the
SA'LIX. A genus of plants of the or- base ; quadr, four equivalents of acid
der Amentaceaz. sesqui, one and a half equivalents of acid,
Salix Alba. Salix fragilis. and oxy, a salt of an oxyd. Deliquescent
Salix Frag'ilis. The common crack salts are those which attract moisture
willow. The bark is bitter, astringent and from the air and become fluid. Efflores-
tonic, and has been recommended as a cent salts are those which lose a portion
substitute for cinchona. The other species of their water on crystallization by ex-
are said to possess similar properties. posure to air, and fall into powder. Per-
Salix Latifo'lia. The broad-leaved manent salts do not undergo any change
willow. on exposure. Decrepitating salts, when
SAL'LOW. Paleness tinged with yel- heated, burst into smaller pieces with a
SAM 656 SAN
crackling noise. Double salts are those animal matter, obtained from the flowers
which consist of one acid and two bases, Sambucus nigra.
or of two acids and one base, or of two SAMBU'CUS. A genus of plants of
acids and two bases, though most of them the order Caprifoliaceai.
consist of the same acid and two different Sambucus Canadensis. The common
bases. elder of America. The flowers, which
Salt, Common. Muriate of soda, or, are the officinal part, are excitant and
more correctly, chloride of sodium. sudorific, but are seldom used except in
SALTPETRE. Common name of Ni- the form of poultice, fomentation, or
trate of potassa. ointment. The berries are diaphoretic
SALTWORT. Common name of Sal- and aperient the inner bark, hydragogue,
;
the back of the hand near its inner mar- English elder. This species has proper-
gin. ties similar to the preceding.
SALVE. Anointment. SAMI TERRA. Samian earth. An
Salve, Blistering. Common name argillaceous earth found in Samos, for-
for cerate of Spanish flies. merly used as an astringent.
SALVIA. A genus of plants of the SAMI US LAPIS. Sa'mian stone. A
order Salviacece. Sage. stone found in the island of Samos, used
Salvia Horten'sis Minor. The small as a polishing material by goldsmiths
sage, or sage of virtue. It is aromatic, and in the laboratory of the dentist. The
slightly tonic and astringent, and has a ancients believed it to be astringent and
bitterish taste. It is used as a carmina- refrigerant.
tive in the form of tea, and as a gargle. SAMTHIRE. A plant of the genus
Salvia Lyra'ta. Cancer weed. Crithmum. grows on rocks near the
It
Salvia Officinalis. The common seashore, and is used for pickling. In
garden sage. It is aromatic, slightly as- the United States this name is given to
tringent and tonic. It is employed in in- Salicornia herbacea, a plant which, in
fusion with honey and alum, or subborate England, is called Gloss-wort.
of soda, in inflammation of the fauces and SANAB'ILIS. Sanabile. Curable.
relaxation of the uvula. SANAMUN'DA. A synonym of Geum
Salvia Scla'rea. The garden clary. urbanwn.
The leaves and seeds have a strong smell, SANA'TIO. Curation.
a warm bitter taste, and are said to be SAN'ATIVE. From sano, to cure.
corroborant and anti-spasmodic. Curative.
SAMADE'RA. A genus of the plants SAN'ATORY. Healing; applied also
of the order Simarubacece. to that which tends to guard public
Samadera In'dica. A plant, native health.
of India. It furnishes the Niepa bark, SAND. Finely granulated silicious
which is said to possess febrifuge pro- matter, but it often has particles of other
perties. substances mixed with it. It is used in
SAMA'RA. In Botany, a dry inde- Mechanical Dentistry in making moulds
hiscent coriaceous capsule, containing lew for metallic castings, or models for striking
seeds, and frequently winged on the sides. up a base for artificial teeth.
SAMBU'CIN. Sambuciaa. A vegetc- Sand-Bath. In Pharmacy, a bath in
; ;
and (payu, to eat. Flesh-devouring ; flesh- rheumatism, scrofula, and cutaneous affec-
destroying. That which eats flesh, or tions. There are numerous varieties, of
destroys excrescences. Applied by the which the Jamaica, the Brazilian, the
ancient Greeks to a coffin or receptacle Lima, the Honduras, and Vera Cruz, are
for a dead body, made of Assian stone, the best known in commerce.
(lapis Assius,") said to possess the pro- Sarsaparilla, False. See Aralia
perty of corroding dead bodies, so as to Nudicaulis.
consume them in forty days. Sarsaparilla German'ica. Carex
SARCOPHYTA. A fleshy tumor or arenaria, which see.
apparatus formerly employed for the re- SCAN'DIX. A genus of plants of the
duction of dislocations of the humerus. order Umbelliferce.
SCA 662 SCH
Scandix Cerefo'lium. The officinal SCARAB^EI'DANS. From scarabceus,
chervil. It is aromatic, aperient and diu- a beetle. The beetle tribe of Coleopterous
retic. insects. The larvae of the beetle, called
Scandix Odora'ta. Sweet cicely. This beetle-grubs, constitute a variety of anal
possesses properties similar to the preced- worms.
ing species. SCARDAMYG'MUS. Xmyfajwyp*.
SCANSO'RES. From scando, I climb. From GKapdafjvaau, to wink. Winking;
An order of birds which have toes adapted nictitation.
for climbing, as the woodpecker and par- SCARF-SKIN. The epidermis.
rot. SCARIFICATION. Scarifica'tio; from
SCA'PHA. From onairru, I make hol- oKapt^aofiai, to make a slight scratch. A
low. The cavity of the external ear, be- small, superficial incision, made with a
tween the helix and anti-helix. Also, the lancet or scarificator.
name of a double-headed roller. SCARIFICATOR. Scarificato'rium.
SCAPH'ITE. From cuafy, a boat. A An instrument containing ten or more lan-
genus of fossil shells of a boat-shaped cets, so contrived as to be made to pene-
form, allied to the ammonite. trate to a greater or less depth, at the op-
SCAPrl'dD. Scaphoi'des; from matyr), tion of the operator, and to issue at once
a boat, and Etdoc, resemblance. Boat-like j from the box in which they are contained,
in Anatomy, applied to several parts. by means of a spring.
Scaphoid Fossa. A depression or cavity SCA'RIOUS. In Botany, any part of
in the internal ala of the pterygoid pro- a plant which is dry, thin or shriveled, as
cess. a perianthium.
Scaphoid Bone of the Wrist. The SCARLATI'NA. From scarlatlo, (Ital-
boat-like bone, the os naviculare of the ian,) a deep red. The scarlet fever. There
carpus. are two varieties of this disease : 1. Scar-
Scaphoid Bone of the Foot. A bone latina simplex or scarlatina benigna, which
situated at the forepart of the foot, the os is of a mild character, and, 2. Scarlatina
naviculare. anginosa, or scarlatina cynanchica, which
SCA'PHIUM OCULA'RE. The shell is attended with ulcerated sore- throat.
employed for artificial eyes. Scarlatina maligna is regarded as a stage
SCAP'OLITE. A crystallized, grayish- of the last mentioned variety.
white mineral, of a pearly lustre, consist- SCARLATI'NOUS. Pertaining to scar-
ing of alumina and lime.
silica, let fever.
irregular flat bone, of a triangular shape, and alyog, pain. Pain in the leg.
situated at the posterior part of the SCEL'IDES. From okemq, a leg. In
shoulder. Mammalogy, the posterior or pelvic ex-
SCAP'ULAR. Scapula'ris ; from tremities.
scapula, the shoulder-blade. Belonging or SCELON'CUS. From ocelot, the leg,
relating to the scapula. and oy/cof, a tumor. A tumefied or swelled
SCAP'ULARY. A bandage for the leg.
Schinus Mol'le. A Peruvian plant atic plexus, and escapes from the pelvis
abounding with a resinous juice. The between the pyramidalis and superior
bark affords resin said to be purgative, gemellus muscle. The latter is formed by
and used in Feru to strengthen the gums. the second and third sacral nerves, and es-
An intoxicating liquor is made from the capes from the pelvis below the pyrami-
fruit by fermentation. The bark of Schi- dalis muscle.
nus arroera, another species, is used in Sciatic Notch. A large notch at the
Brazil as a febrifuge. A fragrant oil is posterior edge of each os innominatum,
obtained from the leaves by distillation. converted into a foramen by the sacrum
SCHISTOCEPHALUS. From o X lotoq, and sacro-sciatic ligament.
cleft, scf>aratcd, and KecpaTnj, head. A SCIATTCA. Neuralgia of the sacro-
name given by Gurlt to a monster with a sciatic nerve.
and secretes the mucus of the nose, so Scilla Hispan'ica. Spanish squill.
named from Schneider, who first described Scilla Marit'ima. The officinal squill.
it. The fresh bulb is very acrid and poison-
SCHORL. A black, brittle mineral, ous. The dried root is bitter and slightly
usually occurring in prismatic crystals, acrid. It is diuretic, expectorant, emetic,
and becoming electric by heat and fric- and cathartic.
tion. Scilla Nu'tans. Bluebells, said to be
SCHORL'ITE. A
mineral of a green- a mild astringent.
ish-white and sometimes of a yellowish SCIL'LITES. Wine impregnated with
color ; a variety of topaz. squills.
SCIIUBER'TIA. A genus of plants of SCIL'LITIN. Scil'litine. The bitter
the order Pinacece. principle of the bulb of Scilla Maritima.
Schubertia Disti'cha. The Ameri- SCINCUS. The Nile lizard, supposed
can cypress. The resin from the cones is by the ancients to possess alexipharmio
diuretic and carminative. and aphrodisiac properties.
; ;
SCIRRHOGAS'TRIA. From otappoc, thic fishes having a skin covered with hard
hard, and -yaoTtip, stomach. Scirrhus of scales.
the stomach. SCLEROPHTHAL'MIA. From ok1 V-
SCIKRHO'MA. Scirrhus. poc, hard, and oipdalfioc, the eye. Pain,
SCIRRHO'SIS. Scirrhus, which see. swelling and hardness of the eye and eye-
SCIR'RHOUS. Indurated; hard. Of lids.
eral debility, and a pale bloated counte- Screw Elevator, Elliot's. An in-
nance. It constitutes a genus in the first strument invented by Dr. W. H. Elliot,
order of the Fifth Class of diseases, of for removing fangs of teeth by means of a
Pincl, and Porphyra of Dr. Good. screw which is inserted into a universal
SCOR'DIUM. A plant of the genus joint upon the end of the instrument.
Teucrium. This instrument can be applied with equal
SCO'RIiE. From a/tup, excrement. The facility to the fangs of the molar, and
dross of purified metals, or the refuse of those of the front teeth.
any substance. Screw Forceps. See Forceps, Com-
SCOR'ODUM. Scor'odon. A
pound Screw, Hullihen's.
name of
a plant of the genus Allium. Garlic. Screw-Pivot. A pivot with a screw
SCORPIODEXTS. From onopmog, the cut on it for the retention of an artificial
scorpion, and dfffj bite. The sting of a tooth to a natural root. Introduced by
scorpion. Bourdet.
SCOR'PIOX. Scorpio; from ctiopmoo, Screw-Plate. A plate of steel pierced
I puncture. A genus of articulated ani- with two or more rows of holes, gradually
mals, having a sting at the extremity of decreasing in size from the first to the
the tail, a wound from which is very poi- last, with a spiral thread cut on the inner
SCORZONE'RA. A genus of plants of is a tap or steel screw for each hole. This
the order Composites. instrument is used in the laboratory of
Scouzonera Hispan'ica. The esculent the dentist.
viper' s-grass. SCROBIC'ULATE. Scrobiculated ;
pit-
Scorzonera Hu'milis. The officinal ted ; having numerous small depressions
viper's-grass. Viper's-grass. Goat's-grass. or hollows.
The root has been used in hypochondriacal SCROBIC'ULUS. Diminutive of scrobs,
affections and in obstructions of the vis- a ditch. A small ditch, hollow, furrow
cera. or pit.
SCR 666 SCU
Scrobiculus Cordis. The pit of the made of leather. The integuments which
stomach. cover the testicles.
ment. A term applied in Anatomy to or- A tribe of spiders which remain motionless
gans which secrete. in their web until their prey becomes en-
SECRETION. Secre'tio; from se- tangled in it.
cerncre, to separate. A function of the SE'DES. The anus ; also, the fasces.
from their resemblance to the segments of add carbonate of magnesia gr. v, and car-
a circle. bonate of soda gr. xxxij. Close the bottle
SEGNI'TIA. Segnit'ies ; from [segnis, until required for use.
A
j
eral species of Plantago. They are demul- SEMIPLE'GIA. Hemiplegia, which see.
cent and emollient. SEMI-ORBICULAR. Semi-orbicula'ris.
Semen Ra'pi. The seed of the Drassica Of the shape of a half globe.
rapa, or rape. Semi-Orbicularis Oris. Tho orbicu-
Semen Sanc'tum. See Artemisia santo- laris oris muscle.
nica. Semi-Spec'ulum. Name given by
SEMI- A
from the Latin Hildanus to an instrument for dilating an
prefix,
semis, half. incision into the neck of the bladder in the
SEMI-AMPLEXICAUL. A term ap- operation of lithotomy.
plied iu Botany to leaves which partially Semi-Spina'lis Colli. A muscle situ-
embrace the stem. ated at the posterior part of the neck.
SEMICIRCULAR CANALS. Three Semi-Spinalis Dorsi. A muscle of the
canals in the petrous portion of the tem- back.
poral bone which open into the vestibule Semi-Tendino'sus. A muscle situated
of the ear. obliquely on the back part of the thigh.
SEMICU'BIUM. Semicupium, which SEM'OLA, BULLOCK'S. A farina-
see. ceous substance, said to consist of the
SEM1CUTTUM. A half-bath, or one gluten of wheat with a small portion of
that receives only the It is recommended as highly nu-
lower extremities starch.
and hips. and easy of digestion.
tritious
Septum Lu'cidum. Sep 'turn pellu'cidum. The pleura, peritoneum, arachnoid, &c,
The thin portion of the brain which sep- are of this kind.
arates the lateral ventricles from each SER'PENT. Serpens; from serpo, I
other. creep. A snake a generic name for the ;
tion. Inflammation of the lining mem- mended by Sigault in those cases where
brane of the maxillary sinus. the pelvic diameter is deficient.
have an acrid, pungent taste. In small Sinus Dex'ter Cor'dis. The right
quantities, they promote the appetite and auricle of the heart.
assist digestion, but in large doses they act Sinus Falcifor'mis. The longitudinal
as an emetic. Applied externally, they act sinus.
powerfully as a local excitant, producing Sinus, Longitu'dinal. See Longitu-
redness of the skin, burning pain, and dinal Sinus.
when long continued, vesication. Sinus, Max'illary. See Maxillary
SINAP'ISIN. A peculiar crystalline Sinus.
substance obtained from black mustard Sinus Mulieb'ris. The vagina.
seed. Sinus Pocula'ris. A small depression
SIN'APISH. Sinapis'mus ; from oiv- at the commencement of the caput galli-
am } mustard. An external stimulant naginis of the urethra.
composed of the farina of mustard seeds Sinus Re'num. The pelvis of the
and corn meal, made into a paste with kidney.
water or vinegar. Sinus Termina'lis. A venous canal
SINA'PIUM. An infusion of mustard surrounding the area vasculosa of the in-
seed. cubated egg.
SINCIPUT. The top of the head. Ap- Sinus Urogenitals. A cavity or
plied by some to the forepart of the head. duct opening externally, in which the
SINEW. A tendon. excretory ducts of the Wolffian bodies,
SINGUL'TUS. A spasmodic" motion the ureters and generative apparatus, ter-
of the diaphragm and adjacent parts. minate internally. This canal is pro-
The hiccough. longed into the urachus, subsequently
SINUATE. Indented; having a wavy dividing into a pars urinaria and a pars
margin applied in Botany to leaves genitalis.
;
which have large curved breaks in the Sinus Uteri'ni. The sinuses of the
margin. uterus are the large veins contained within
SINUOS'ITAS. A sinus. its walls.
SIN'UOUS. From sinus, a bay or Sinus Ven^e Porta 'rum. The entrance
curve. Tortuous. A term '"applied to of the vena? porta into the liver.
certain fistulous ulcers. Sinus Veno'sus. The right auricle of
S I ' N U S. A cavity, the interior of the heart.
which is larger than the entrance or out- SINUSES, FRONTAL. Two cavities
let. In Anatomy, certain cavities in the in the os frontis, one over each orbit.
bones of the head and face. Also, certain Sinuses of the Dura Mater. Cer-
venous canals into which a number of tain channels or triangular cavities formed
vessels empty themselves. In Surgery, a by reflections of tho internal lamina of
long, narrow, hollow track, communicat- the dura mater, separating from the ex-
ing with some abscess, diseased bone, &c. ternal, and lined with the same membrane
Sinus Acus'ticds. The internal audi- as that of the veins. They all communi-
tory canal. cate with each other, and are designed for
Sinus Arteriosus. The left auricle the reception of the venous blood of the
of the heart. brain. Anatomists are not agreed with
Sinus Cer'ebri. The ventricles of the regard to thenumber of these sinuses.
brain. Some enumerate as many as fifteen, while
Sinus Corona'rius. Sinus circularis. Bichat admits but four.
A venous canal nearly surrounding tho Sinuses of the Larynx. The ven-
pituitary fossa and gland. tricles of Ihe larynx.
Sinus Cor'onary, Ve'nous. The coro- Sinuses of Morgagni. Small openings
nary sinus of the heart. in the mucous membrane of the urethra.
Sinus Cox.e. The acetabulum. Sinuses of Valsava. Three dopros-
SIS 678 SKO
sions in the aorta and pulmonary artery Sisymbbium So'phia. The herb sophia,
behind the semi-lunar valves. formerly supposed to be anthelmintic.
Sinuses, Pul'monary. The depressions SITIOL'OGY. From oirwv, food, and
behind the semi-lunar valves of the pul- Xoyoc, a discourse. A treatise on diet or
monary artery. food.
Sinuses, Ver'tebbal. The two large SITTON. Zmov. Food.
veins extending from the occipital fora- SI'TIS. Thirst.
men to the end of the sacrum. Sitis Mobbo'sa. Morbid thirst; the
SIPH'ILIS. Syphilis. thirst experienced in febrile diseases.
S1PHITA. Somnambulism. SFTOS. Aliment.
Sipiiita Pabva. Chorea. SI'UM. A genus of plants of the order
SITHO. A syringe. JJmbeUiferoe.
SPPHON. Sy'phon. A bent tube, S i u m Latifo'lium. The common
usually having one end longer than the water-parsnip.
other, used for conveying fluids from one Sium Nin'si. A plant, the root of
vessel to another. which is called Radix ninsi, ninzin, and
SIPHO'NIA CAHU'CHU. Caoutchouc. nindsin. It possesses properties similar to
Siphonia Elas'tica. Caoutchouc. those of ginseng.
SIPHONAP'TERANS. Siphonapte'ra; Sium Sis'arum. Skirret, sometimes
from oi<j>uv, and nrepov, a used as a salad.
a tube, a, priv.,
which the water to be inhaled is conveyed A treatise on the solid parts of the body,
to the gills through a tube or siphon. comprehending osteology and syndesmol-
SIPHO'NOSTOMES. From oi^v, ogy.
a tube, and aTOfia, a mouth. A term SKEL'ETON. Sceletos. The bones of
applied to Crustacea, because they are fur- the body preserved in their natural situa-
nished with a mouth like a tube. tion, divested of their soft parts. When
SIPHUN'CULUS. A syringe. connected by their own ligaments, the
SIRPASIS. From oipoc, the cavity of skeleton is called natural, but when joined
the fontanella. Disease, especially inflam- by wires, it is called artificial.
mation of the brain, produced by insola- SKELETOPCE'IA. From okeIetoc, a
tion, or exposure to the influence of the skeleton, and noeuo, I make. An epithet
Bolar rays. applied to that department of anatomy
SIR'UP. Syrup. which treats of the preparation of bones
SI'SON. A genus of plants of the and the construction of skeletons.
order Umbdlifercv. SKIN. The organ of touch, and natu-
Sison Ammi. The plant which affords ral covering of animal bodies. See Cutis,
the Ammi vernm. They were formerly Skin, Scarf. The epidermis.
supposed to be carminative. Skin-Bound Disease. Induration of
Sison Amo'mum. The field honeywort, the subcutaneous cellular tissue.
said to be diuretic. SKIRR'ET. A plant, Shim sisarnm,
SISYMBRIUM. A genus of plants cultivated in Europe for its esculent root,
eyes produced by the reflection of light amber and concentrated water of am-
of
from snow. monia a stimulating compound employed
;
ular object, whether incorporated by law Soda, Tartrate of. Sodce potassio-
or united by voluntary articles. Numer- tariras. A double salt, consisting of tar-
ous societies of medical gentlemen have trate of soda and potass. Rochellc salt.
been formed, both in America and Eu- Soda Water. A refreshing efferves-
rope. Societies of Dentists have also been cing draught, formed by dissolving car-
formed, and these associations have all, bonate of soda in water and supersaturat-
SOL SOL
They should also he covered with a mix- limbs to prevent tho contact of the bed
ture of borax and water, of the consistence clothes. In Conchology, a genus of bi-
of cream. After this has been applied, valve shells, constituting the type of the
which may be most conveniently done family Solenacce.
with a small camel 's-hair pencil, a suffi- Soi.en. A tube or canal. Also, a cra-
cient quantity of solder, cut in small dle for a fractured limb.
pieces, should be laid along the lino of SOLENA'CEANS. Solena'cea; from
contact between the gold pieces to be auKrjv, a tube. A family of bivalve mol-
united, to effect the desired strength of lusks, characterized by the great length of
union. the respiratory tubes. The genus Solen,
The pieces to be united should be pre- or razor shell, is the type.
vented from separating, during the appli- SOLEN A'RIUM. From aulrjv, a canal
cation of the heat, either with plaster of A catheter.
Paris, iron clamps, or wire. This pre- SO'LENITE. A petrified razor shell,
caution is necessary to insure a perfect or bivalve of the genus Solen.
union of the pieces. SOLE'US. The gastrocnemius interims,
These preparatory steps having been a muscle situated at the posterior part of
gone through with, the pieces should be the leg.
placed, and made fast, upon a piece of SOLTD. Sol'idus. A body whose par-
charcoal, or pumice-stone, to prevent the ticles are so united by cohesive attraction
too rapid escape of the heat during the some degree of force to sep-
as to require
actual process of soldering. arateIn Anatomy, the bones,
them.
The most common method of obtaining muscles, ligaments, membranes, nerves,
the requisite amount of heat, is, from the vessels, cartilages, &c.
flame of a spirit or oil lamp thrown upon SOLID A'GO. A genus of plants of the
the work with a blow-pipe. order Composite?.
"When plaster is employed it should first Solidago Odora. Solida'go. Sweet-
be heated to a red heat, by throwing the scented golden rod. The leaves are said
whole of the flame of the lamp in a flaring to be aromatic and stimulant.
manner over it. This done, the flame Solidago Virgau'rea. Golden rod.
should be concentrated upon the point The leaves and flowers have been recom-
where it is wished that the solder should mended in urinary obstructions.
take effect, and kept there until it fuses SOLTDISM. The doctrine which as-
and flows between the pieces to be united. cribes all diseases to alterations in the solid
Should it flow in a wrong direction, from parts of the body.
an improper application of the heat, the SOLTDISTS. A sect of physicians
concentrated point of the flame should be who believed in the doctrine of solidism,
moved to the proper place, when the ascribing to the fluids of the animal body
solder will immediately return and take a passive or subordinate rank in the phe-
effect there. nomena of life.
the blood, from a deficiency of fibrin and der in the class Neuroses of Dr. Cullen,
red corpuscles. characterized by a morbid contraction of
SPAN/E'MIC. Eclating to spana?- the muscular fibres.
'mia. SPASMO'DES. Convulsive.
SPANISH FLY. See Cantharis. SPASMODIC. Spasmod'icus; spasmot'-
SPAR. A
term applied in Mineralogy ictis. Relating to a spasm or convulsion.
to certain substances which break with Spasmodic Croup. Laryngismus strid-
regular surfaces and exhibit some degree ulus, Avhich see.
of lustre. Hence, minerals of a sparry SPASMOL'OGY. Spasmolog'ia ; from
fracture are called spaihose. cnaafiog, spasm, and /loyof, a discourse.
persed. evacuation.
SPE 687 SPE
and not common to two or more. Also, SPEL'TRE. Spel'ter; spel'trum. Com-
a remedy that infallibly cures a particular mercial, impure zinc, which often contains
disease. The term is applied, too, to a copper, iron, lead, manganese, plumbago,
medicine which acts on some particular and a little arsenic.
organ more than others. In Natural His- SPENCER'S DENTAL DRILL. An
tory, the trivial name or designation of the instrument invented by Mr. K. Spencer,
species of a genus. dentist, of Georgia, for removing caries of
Specific Gravity. See Gravity, Spe- the teeth. The drill is moved by an end-
cific. less chain enclosed in an octagonal steel
SPEEMATIS'MUS. The emission of and depfia, the skin. The external cover-
semen. ing of a seed.
SPERMATOCELE. From mrepfta, SPERMO'LITE. Spermoli'ihus ; from
seed, and mM, a tumor. Swelling of the (jnepfia, sperm, and lidog, a stone. In Pa-
testicle. ,
thology, the indurated concretions which
SPERMATO'DES. From meppa, sperm, sometimes form in the vesiculce seminales.
and etdoi, resemblance. Any thing which In Oryctology, a fossil seed.
resembles or has the appearance of sperm. SPERMOPH'ORUS. From onep/ia,
SPERMATOL'OGY. Spermatolog'ia seed, and <pepo, to bear. In Botany, the
from anepfia, sperm, and hoyoc, a discourse. placenta of the pericarp of plants.
A treatise on the seminal fluid or sperm. SPERNI'OLA. Sperma Rana'rum
SPERMATOGONIA. Spermatopce'ia ; Sperm'olum Frog's spawn,
ranarum.
from anepiia, sperm, and yevvau, to beget. formerly eulogized as a refrigerant and
The preparation or secretion of the semi- cosmetic.
nal fluid. SPEWING. Vomiting.
SPERMATOPHAGOUS. A term ap- |
SPHACELA'TION. Mortification.
plied in Zoology to animals which subsist SPH ACELIS'MUS . Sphacdis'mos.
on seeds. It is synonymous with graniv- From o(paKe?ut,u, to be gangrened. Gan-
orous. grene; mortification. The term is also
SPERMATOPH'ORA. From aneppa, sometimes applied to inflammation of the
seed, and <&ep", I bear. The sheaths in brain.
the cephalopods which convey the semen SPHACELUS. From ofanu, to destroy.
or sperm. They are also called the mov- The disorganized portion thrown off in
ing filaments of Needham, their discov- mortification. Complete mortification.
erer. SPHiENOI'DES. Sphenoides.
SPERMATOPffi'US. Spermatopoet'i- \
SPHiERAN'THUS IN'DICUS. The
cus; from onspfia, sperm, and iroteiv, to Adaca, a Malabar plant, said to possess
make. In Physiology, a term designative acrid and aromatic properties.
of food, or any thing calculated to aug- SPHiEROCOC'CUS CRISPUS. The
ment the secretion of the seminal fluid. Fucus crispus, or Irish moss.
SPERMATORRHEA. From anepfia, SPHiERO'MA. From otpaipa, sphere.
eperm, and pew, I flow. An involuntary Any thing made round or globular. Ap-
emission of semen. plied in Pathology to a globular fleshy
SPERMATOTHE'CA. From amppa, protuberance.
semen, and $t}kti, a repository. A hollow SPHAGE. The throat.
;;
SPHENE. From a<j»jv, a wedge. A ganglion of Meckel, and enter the nose
dull yellow, green, gray, brown or black through the spheno-palatine foramen, to
mineral, composed of silicic acid, lime and be distributed to the outer and inner pari-
An epithet applied by Beclard to the an- ated on the side of the vagina, near its
terior or orbitar portion of the sphenoid external orifice, opposite the nymph*,
bone. covering the corpus cavernosum.
Spheno-Palatine. Relating to the Sphincter Ve'sic^e. A name given by
sphenoid and palate bones. some anatomists to a few fibres which sur-
Spheno-Palatine Artery. The ter- round the neck of the bladder.
mination of the internal maxillary artery, SPHYG'MA. 2<pvyfia. Sphygmos,
which enters the back part of the nose which see.
through the spheno-palatine foramen, to SPHYG'MIC ART. Sphyg'miea ars.
be distributed upon the pituitary mem- The knowledge or doctrine of the pulse
brane. art of judging by the pulse.
Spheno-Palatine Foramen. A fora- SPHYG'MICUS. Of or belonging to
men formed by the vertical portion of the the pulse.
os palati and sphenoid bone, establishing SPHYGMOL'OGY. Sphygmolog'ia
a communication between the nasal fossa? from o<jwy/j.oc, the pulse, and ^oyo( } a dis-
and the zygomatic fossa. course. A treatise on the pulse.
Spheno-Palatine Ganglion. A small SPHYG'MOS. From ofvSeo, to leap
ganglion situated without the spheno-pala- or rebound.The pulse pulsation. ;
gery, a spiral bandage, the turns of which has been recommended as a cure for
cross each other like the letter V. tooth-ache.
Spica Cel'tica. A plant of the genus SPILBURY'S ANTISCORBUTIC
Valeriana. DROPS. An empirical preparation, com-
Spica Fcsm'ina. Common lavender. posed of corrosive sublimate, gentian root,
Spica In'mca. A synonym of Nardus orange peel, prepared sulphuret of anti-
Jndica. mony, of each 3 ij shavings of red San-
;
SPIGE'LIA. The Indian pink. Also, osseous system, in which the bone exhibits
a genus of plants of the order Spigeli- a distended appearance.
acece. Spina Vento'sa of the Teeth. A dis-
Spigelia Anthelmin'tica. A West ease, according to Mr. Fox, seated in the
Indian and South American species, said cavity of a tooth ; the vessels ramifying on
membrane, acquire a diseased action,
to possess properties similar to those of the
the Spigelia marilandica. by which the membrane itself becomes
Spigelia Marilan'dica. The peren- thickened absorption of some of the in- ;
nial worm-grass, or Indian pink. The ternal parts of the tooth takes place, and
whole of this plant, especially the root, the opening, at the extremity of the fang,
is anthelmintic. The disease of the
becomes enlarged.
SPIKE. Spica. membrane is attended with the formation
SPIKE'LET. In Botany, a small spike. of matter. This discharges itself at the
SPIKE'NAltD. A popular name ap- point of the fang into the alveolar cavity,
plied to different plants. In the United which, being rendered more porous by the
States it is applied to the Aralia racemosa; process of absorption, affords an outlet for
in England, to the Andropogon nardusescape. During the progress of the
its
of India, to Valeriana spica, and to sev- disease, the gum, covering the alveolar
eral species of Baccharis, &c. The tree process, becomes inflamed, and acquires
spikenard is a plant of the genus Nardos- a spongy texture; the matter, passing
tachys. from the socket, makes its escape into the
SPILAN'THUS. A genus of plants of mouth by several openings through the
the order Composita;. gum, which is thus kept in a constant
Spilanthus Acmel'la. The balm- state of disease.
leaved spilanthus. The herb and seed are The enlargement of the opening at the
said to be diuretic and emmenagogue. extremity of the fang, is caused by the
Spilanthus Olera'ceus. The spear- action of the confined matter, and not by
leaved spilanthus. A tincture of this plant the absorbents, as Mr. F. supposes, for
SPI 691 SPI
before this enlargement takes place, the SPINE. In Anatomy, the vertebral
lining membrane is destroyed, and, con- column. In Botany, a sharp process of
sequently, the vitality of the internal the woody part of a plant; a thorn.
parietes of the root, and hence they can- SPINES'CENT. Spines'cens. Becoming
not be subject to the action of the ab- hard and thorny.
sorbents. SPINNERET. The articulated tubes
Spina Vertebba'lis. The vertebral of spiders, which they employ in making
column. their webs.
SPINA'CIA. A genus of plants of the SPINOSUS. Spinal.
order Chenopodiacece. SPI'NOUS. Spina' sua. Having the
Spinacia Olera'cea. Spin'ach. Spin- shape of, or beset with, spines or thorns.
age a pot herb, the boiled leaves of which
; Spinous Processes of the Verte-
have been used as an emollient cataplasm. brae. The processes situated one on the
SPINAGE. Spinacia. back part of each vertebra.
SPI'NAL. Spina'lis ; from spina, the SPIRAC'ULA. Spi'racles ; from spiro,
spine. Belonging or relating to the spinal I breathe. The breathing pores of insects.
column. Applied also to the pores of the skin
Spinal Abtebies. Two arteries de- SPIR.EA. A genus of plants of the
scending, one on the anterior and one on order Rosacea!.
the posterior surface of the spinal chord. Spir^a Africa'na. A plant of the
Spinal Choed. Medul'la spinalis. genus Diosma.
The spinal marrow, which is a continua- Spiraea Filipen'dula. The officinal
tion of the medulla oblongata. dropwort. The root is astringent.
Spinal Diseases. The diseases which Spirjea Tomento'sa. Hardback; red
affect the spinal chord and its membranes. meadow-sweet. It is tonic and astringent.
for measuring the air inhaled. from onhayxvov, a viscus, and Xoyog,
ia ;
SPITTLE. The salivary and mucous hypochondrium, between the eleventh and
secretions ejected from the mouth in the twelfth false ribs. Also, hypochondriasis.
Splanchnic Cavities. The cavities spleen, en, out of, and teuvu, I cut. Am-
of the abdomen, chest and head. putation or extirpation of the spleen.
Splanchnic Nerves. These are two SPLENEMl'HRAXTS. From cnXvv,
in number, the greater and lesser ; the the spleen, and Efitypaoou, I obstruct. Ob-
first arises from the sixth, seventh, eighth, struction of the spleen.
ninth, and sometimes the tenth thoracic SPLENETIC. Spleneti'cus. Belong-
ganglia ; the second from the tenth and ing or relating to the spleen.
eleventh thoracic ganglia. SPLE'NIC. Relating to the spleen.
SPLANCH'NICA. The second order Splenic Artery. An artery distrib-
of diseases, class Cceliaca, of Dr. Good, uted to the spleen.
comprehending those which affect the ab- Splenic Plexus. A nervous net-work
dominal organs, without primary inflam- accompanying the splenic artery.
mation. Splenic Vein. A vein having its ori-
SPLANCHNOD'YNE. From mtkay- gin in the spleen, and accompanying the
Xvov, a viscus, and oSwt], pain. Pain in splenic .artery.
the bowels. SPLENITIS. From <™fyv, the spleen,
SPLANCHNOG'RAPHY. Splanchno- and His, a terminal denoting inflamma-
gra'pltia ; from mrXayxvov, a viscus, and tion. Inflammation of the spleen.
ypatyu, to describe. The anatomy of the SPLE'NIUM. Spleenwort ; a plant of
viscera. the genus Asplenium. Also, a compress.
S P LA N C II N L I TH I 'A S I S . SPLE'NIUS. An oblong, broad, flat
From oir'kayxvov, a viscus, and "kidog, a muscle, situated at the back jiart of the
stone. The formation of a calculous con- neck and upper part of the bark.
cretion in any of the viscera. SPLENIZATION. A term applied in
;
found in sponge, formerly supposed to resemble sporules ' in Algce and Characece,
possess lithontriptic properties. but are of a doubtful nature.
SPONG'IFOBM. Spongiforms SPOBIDI'O L A. The reproductive
epongoid, which see. granules of algaceous plants.
SPONG'INESS. The state of being SPOR'ULE.A spore.
Bpongy, or in a spongoid condition. SPOTTED FEVER. Typhus gravior,
SPONGIO'SUS. Spongy. in which purple or black petechia} occur.
SPONGOID. Spongoi'des ; from Spotted Lung'wort. A plant of the
airoyyia, sponge, and eidog, resemblance. genus Pulmonaria.
Spongy ; resembling or of the nature of SPRAIN. Subluxation ; an excessive
sponge. strain or rupture of the muscles or liga-
Spongoid Inflammation. Fungus ments of a joint without dislocation.
hzemUtodes; a morbid growth frequently I SPRAT. A small fish, the Clupea sprat-
developed in the gums. : tus.
SPON'GIOLE. Spongiolum ; from j
SPREADING. Diffuse, which see.
ojroyyta, sponge. A spongelet, or the soft ' SPRUCE. A species of fir ; the Pinua
succulent extremity of the capillary roots abies. Also, a drink prepared from spruce
in plants, which absorb or suck up fluids, fir;
Staphylinus Extebnus. The circum- that of the palatine arch. The wrapping
flexus, a muscle of the soft palate. of the ligature round the pin carried the
STAPHYLFTIS. From oTa<j>v2. v , the flaps firmly up against the orifice, so as to
uvula, and His, inflammation. Inflamma- facilitate their adhesion to the raw margin
tion of the uvula. of the latter. The mucous membrane of
STAPHYLO-FHARYNGE'US. The the sides of the flaps was partially shaved
palato-pharyngeus muscle. with a knife before they were reflected up-
STAPH YLGEDE'MA. Relaxation of the ward."
uvula, either from inflammation or infil- STAPHYLOR'APHY. Velosynth'esis;
tration. from OTdtyvlri, the uvula, and pa^y, a su-
STAPHYLOMA. Staphylo'sis ; from ture. The operation for uniting a cleft
a grape.
oratyvhi, A generic designation palate, which consists in paring the edges,
of various tumors developed on the anterior passing ligatures through and bringing
surface of the ball of the eye. The
them together.
three
following species of staphyloma are recog- The idea of this operation was first con-
nized by French pathologists ceived by an ingenious French dentist, by
Staphyloma of the Coknea. Staphy- the name of Le Monnieb, who attempted,
loma conicum. A disease characterized by and with success, to perform it, as early as
opacity and projection of the cornea. the. year 1704. But for more than half a
Staphyloma of the Ibis. Prociden'- century afterwards, it does not seem to
tia iridis. Hernia of the iris. have attracted any attention, or to have
Staphyloma Sclebot'ic^e. A projec- been generally known to the medical pro-
tion of the eye on the sclerotic coat. fession. In 1819, however, M. Roux, a
STAPHYLON'CUS. Staphylon'cia celebrated French surgeon, and author of
from araQvXq, the uvula, and oynog, swell- an able memoir upon the subject, pub-
ing. Tumefaction of the uvula. lished in 1825, performed the operation
STAPHYLOPLASTY. From oTatyvlr,, upon Dr. Stephens, a young American
the uvula, and n'kacou, I form. An ope- physician. In 1820 it was performed
ration for replacing the soft palate, or any for the first time in the United States, by
portion of it, when wanting. When there Dr. J. C. Waeben, of Boston, and in
only exists an opening in the palate or vel- 1822 in England, by Mr. Alcock.I Now
um, this operation may often be performed it is classed among the regular operations
with complete success, but when the loss of surgery.
of substance is very considerable, the re- The operation of staphyloraphy, or
sult will be more doubtful. Dr. Pancoast, velosynthesis, consists in removing the
in his operative surgery, thus describes the margins of the divided velum with a pair
operation for closing a hole near the centre of curved scissors, as recommended by
of the hard palate, which formed a com- M. Roux, or a double-edged knife, and
munication between the mouth and nose, holding the raw edges in contact with
as performed by himself. each other until a union takes place.
" Two irregular quadrilateral flaps were A multiplicity of ingeniously contrived
raised from the mucous covering of the
* Velpeau, in h s Elements "of Operative
;
been made raw with the knife, by a curved no interest until M. Roux performed the
operation in 1819.
hare-lip pin, the convexity of which pre- fVide Dr. Reese's Appendix to Cooper's
sented upward and corresponded with Surgical Dictionary.
STA 698 STA
instruments have been invented for the Further procedure should be suspended
performance of the operation, but all that until the hemorrhage, though seldom
are really necessary, are, a sharp hook, a very great, shall have partially subsided.
double-edged knife, short curved needles, A needle, armed with a well waxed liga-
a needle-holder, (porte-aiguitte,) strong ture, and held in a pair of suitable for-
waxed ligatures, a pair of long-handled ceps, should be passed from before back-
curved forceps and scissors ; other instru- ward through the most dependent part
ments may, in some cases, be required. of the left margin, about three lines from
In addition to the above, water, towels, the edge. As soon as it is seen on tho
and one or more assistants will be needed. opposite side, it should be grasped by
Thus prepared, the patient, after hav- the assistant with a pair of long-handled
ing previously submitted to the necessary forceps, and as soon as the hold of the
preparatory treatment, should be placed porte-aiguitte is relaxed, drawn through,
in a chair facing a good light, with his replaced in the latter, and passed through
head firmly supported by an assistant, from behind forward to the right marghl
and his mouth open, the operation may of the velum opposite to the ligature hi
be commenced by inserting the hook into the left. After the patient has rested a
the margin of the velum near its most few minutes, a second, a third, and, when
dependent part, on the left side of the necessary, a fourth ligature should be
fissure. This instrument, held by an introduced.
assistant, should be depressed so as to The ligature first introduced should
make the margin slightly tense. The npw be tied, bringing the edges of the
point of the double-edged knife is now velum close together, and afterwards, the
placed below the most dependent part second and third, cutting off the ends of
of the velum, a little to the left of each. After the first knot of the ligature
where the hook is inserted, and carried is tied, some precaution should be used to
from below upward, until it has reached prevent this from slipping while the
the angle of the fissure, removing about second is tied. The method adopted by
one line of the margin. M. Eoux for knotting the ligature is, to
This operation
may be repeated on the opposite side of make the first fold of the knot with the
the fissure, or by changing the knife from fore-fingers of each hand placed back to
the right to the left hand, and directing back, and after this has been drawn suffi-
the assistant holding the hook to pass his ciently tight, it is seized by an assistant
hand " across, and a little above, the face with a pair of forceps, and held until
of the patient," in the manner described the second and last turn of the knot is
by Dr. Mutter, so as to keep up a constant made.
traction upon the strip of mucous mem- Some surgeons use two needles for each
brane removed by the first cut, the right ligature, one at each end, and introduce
margin of the fissure may be made tense, them from behind forward, one through
and the knife carried from above down- each margin of the divided velum, instead
ward, completing, by a single incision, of one, as in the method just described.
the whole of this part of the operation.® The needle-holder, or " porte ** of
Schwerdt, is thought to be as well
* Dr. S. P. Hullihen, whohas performed
the operation eleven times with success,
adapted to the purpose as any instrument
has invented a bistoury for pairing the that can be employed. Dr. Physic's for-
edges, which possesses decided advantages ceps have also been used, but Dr. Miitter
over the common double-edged knife. It
is composed of two parts, which open like and putting it on the stretch, the bistoury,
scissors, but when closed, form a double- with its back towards and against the
edged knife or bistoury. The manner of palate bone, should be pushed through the
using it is as follows after first seizing
: velum near its edge ; then, by opening it,
the cleft edge of the velum at the base of the edge will be paired off in the most even
the uvula with a pair of curved forceps, and perfect manner possible.
;
avoid coughing, sneezing, or even spit- by making them raw by the application
ting, and the use of all solid food. Nor of caustics or the actual cautery. Dieffen-
should he take but very little fluid ali- bach has employed, with success, a con-
ment, and this only at long intervals. centrated tincture of oantharides, applied
When the fissure is so wide as to pre- several times a day to the edges of the
vent the margins of the velum from being opening. By some, the actual cautery
brought together, Dr. Mettauer, of Vir- is preferred, but if this latter is used, it
ginia, recommends making several lateral should only be heated sufficiently to blis-
tion, being thus, for a time, cut off, he Star-Apple. The popular name of
believes the motor power of the soft several species of intertropical evergreen
palate will be so much destroyed, that trees which bear an esculent fruit. They
the edges of the fissure may be brought belong to the genus Clirysophyllum, and
together, f the most important of the species is the
For supplying deficiency of structure, Ciryso2>hyllum cainilo, or broad-leaved
Dieffenbach recommends a longitudinal star-apple.
incision a short distance from the margin Star-Fish. Sea-star; asterias. A
of the fissure, he has performed the ope- marine animal belonging to the genus of
ration in two cases with complete success. pedicellate echinoderms or zoophytes,
Dr. Mutter, of Philadelphia, who has been having the body divided into rays, in the
very successful in the operation, has also centre of which is the orifice of the ali-
had recourse to these lateral longitudinal mentary canal.
incisions, with the most happy results.^ Star-Grass. Star-bla'sing. Common
* Dr. S. P. Hullihen has invented an name of Aletris farinosa.
in very large doses without irritating the tomc; a silicate of baryta and alumina,
stomach. with traces of lime and potash. It occurs
Starch, Potatoe. The fecula of Sola- in small quadrangular prisms crossing
tium tuberosum. each other.
STARKEY'S SOAP. Sapo Terebin- STAU'ROTIDE. From aravpog, a cross,
thince. See Soap, Starkey's. and eidog, form. Prismatic garnet, or gren-
Starkey's Pills. These are said to atite. It forms four or six-sided prisms,
be composed of black hellebore, Starkey's which sometimes cross each other at right
soap, of each S iv, saffron, § iij, made angles.
into a mass with oil of turpentine. STAV'ESACRE. A plant of the genus
STA'SIS. From arau, I stop. In Pa- Delphinum.
tholotjy, a nearly stagnant condition of STEAM. The vapor of water at a
the fluids. high temperature.
STATIC. In Physics, pertaining to, Steam Doctor. A term designative
or the state of, a body at rest, or in equi- of one who treats all diseases by steam.
librium. STE'AR. Sevum; fat.
STATTCE. A genus of plants of the STEARIC ACID. An acid obtained
order Phimbaginece. from animal and vegetable fats.
Statice Carolinia'na. Marsh rose- STE'ARINE. The solid component of
mary. It is astringent, and has been used fats. See Elaine.
in dysentery and ulcerated sore throat. STEAROPTE'NE. A crystalline sub-
Statice Limo'nium. Red behen sea- stance contained in many volatile oils.
;
science which treats of the forces that STEATOCE'LE. From areap, fat, and
keep bodies at rest, or in equilibrium. It mM, a tumor. A fatty tumor of the
is the converse of dynamics, which treats scrotum.
of bodies in motion. STEATO'MA. Steatosis; from areap,
STATION. Sla'tio; from stare, to fat. An encysted tumor, the contents of
stand. In Physiology, the act of standing. which are of a fatty nature.
STEEL. Ghalybs. Iron combined with ley, and burdock,with a portion of Alicant
carbon. Carbureted iron. soap.
STEGANOPODS. From areyavoc, cov- STERA. The uterus.
ered, and novc, a foot. A family of STERCORA'CEOUS. Stercorals
swimming birds, in which all the four toes from siercus, dung. Of the nature of or
by
are connected the same web. relating to excrement.
STEGNO'SIS. From oTeyvou, I con- STER'CUS. Excrement.
strict. In Pathology, constriction; con- Stehcus Diaboli. Devil's dung; a
stipation; suppression of the natural vulgar appellation given by the Germans
evacuations. to Asafojtida.
STEGNOTTCA. Zreyvwucos. Stigiwt'- STERELMIN'THA. Slerdmin' titans ;
ics. Astringents. from cTepeog, solid, and eTifuvg, an intesti-
flower ; that which supports the flower or STERILITY. Steril'itas; from sU-
fruit. rilis, barren. The condition of an animal
STE'MA. The penis. or plant not capable of procreating its
STOMATOPLASTY. From cropa, the called the dry stove, in the latter the
mouth, and ntoaou, I form. The opera- humid.
mouth, as in cases where
tion of forming a STRABIS'MUS. Slrabis'mos ; from
the aperture is closed or contracted. OTpapifc, to squint. Squinting. An affec-
STONE IN THE BLADDER. Urinary purpose of separating tho liquid from ex-
calculi. traneous matters. Also, to exert with
Stone Crop. A low succulent plant of great effort, to stretch violently ; put to
the genus Sedum, called wall-pepper. forth the utmost strength. In Pathology,
Stone Bock. Acne, which see. injury from excessive exertion, drawing, or
STONES, THE. The testes. stretching. A sprain.
STOOL. Lc.je.dio alci. Tho evacua- STRAINING. Nisus. Making a great
tion or discharge from the bowels. effort by voluntary retention of the breath,
STO'RAX. A fragrant resin which ex- so as to force down tho diaphragm and
udes from the Styrax officinalis in the form cause a forcible contraction of the abdom-
of small globules of a reddish color, but inal muscles, with a view to compress the
usually imported in large reddish-brown contents of the abdomen and effect an
flat masses. evacuation of fa3ces or urine.
Storax Liq'uida. Liquid storax ; a STRAITS OF THE PELVIS. The
fragrant, bitterish resin, of about the con-
upper opening of the pelvis, extending to
sistence of turpentine. It exudes from the horizontal circle, and separating the in-
the Liquidambar styracif.ua and some ternal surface into two parts, is called the
other species. Superior or Abdominal strait. The inferior
Storax Ru'bra Officina'lis. Casca- opening, formed by tho coccyx, the edges
rilla bark. of the sacro-sciatic ligaments, the tuber-
Storax, White. Peruvian balsam. osities of the ischium, and the ischio-pubal
STOREY'S WORM CAKES. An em- rami, is called the Inferior, Lesser or Peri-
pirical preparation, composed principally neal strait.
obtained from Strychnos nux vomica, St. STUNNED. The state of an individ-
Ignatius' bean,and from the poison called ual who, from a fall or blow, has suffered
Upas Formula C44, H23, N«, Os. concussion of the brain.
tieute.
distributes its branches to the diaphragm parts of the tongue, resting on the mylo-
SU'BER. The cork-oak, a species of hyoid muscle, and covered by the mucous
Quercus, which yields the cork of com- membrane. They consist of a granular
merce. structure, with excretory ducts, which
SUBERTC ACID. An acid obtained enter the cavity of the mouth through the
by the action of nitric acid on cork. mucous membrane between the tongue #
Suberic Pivot. A pivot or tenon fur- and inferior cuspid and bicuspid teeth, by
nished with cork, for attaching an artificial several openings.
crown to the root of a natural tooth, re- SUBLUXATION. Subluxa'iio. A
commended by M. Ricci. sprain ; injury to the ligaments of a joint
SU'BERIN. A term applied by Chev- without actual luxation or displacement
reul to the cellular tissue of cork after the of the articular surfaces or extremities of
various soluble matters have been removed the bones.
by the action of water, alcohol and ether. SUBMAXTLL ARY. Submaxillitis ;
SUBINFLAMMATIOX. A very mild from sub, under, and maxilla, the jaw.
degree of inflammation, or slight arterial Situated beneath the jaw.
excitation. Broussais defines it to be an Submaxillary Ganglion. A small
augmentation of the vital phenomena of nervous ganglion, formed of the Vidian
the lymphatic system. nerve, and situated at the posterior part
SUBIXTRANTES FEBRES. From of the submaxillary gland.
sub, under, and intrare, to enter. Inter- Submaxillary Gland. The maxillary
mittents, the paroxysms of which are so gland.
near together, that one begins before that SUBMENTAL. Submenta'lis ; from
which has preceded it has completed its sub, under, and mentum, the chin. A
stages. term designative of an artery and vein
SUBLIMAMENTUM. Any substance situated under the chin.
;
Sulphur, Flowers of. Sulphur sub- exceedingly foetid, acrid, viscid, reddish
lima'tum. Sublimed sulphur. It oc- brown liquid, formerly supposed to bo
curs in the form of an impalpable crys- useful in bronchial and pulmonary affec-
talline powder of a pale yellow color. tions and as a stimulating application to
The sulphur of commerce. foul ulcers.
Sulphur, Iodide of. Stdph'uris io'di- SULPIIU'REOUS. Sidphuro'sus. Of,
dum. A crystalline substance of a gray- or belonging to sulphur.
ish black color, directed by the Pharma- SUL'PHURET. A compound of sul-
copoeia to be made by rubbing together phur.
four ounces of iodine and one of sulphur Sulphuret of Antimony Antimo'nii
in a marble mortar until thoroughly mixed. Sulphure'tum. Native sesquisulphuret of
The mixture is then placed in a matrass, antimony, purified by fusion.
the orifice loosely closed, and sufficient Sulphuret of Carbon. Bisulphuret
heat applied to darken but not to melt of carbon.
the mass ; when it has become uniformly SUL'PHURETED. Having sulphur
dark throughout, the heat is increased so in combination ;
possessing the properties
as to melt the iodide ; the matrass is then of or containing sulphur.
inclined in Sulphureted Hydrogen.
different directions to return A com-
into the mass any portion of iodine which pound of sulphur and hydrogen, an ex-
may have condensed on the inner surface tremely foetid and inflammable gas.
of the vessel. The matrass after being SULPHURE'TUM. A sulphuret. A
is broken, and the iodide compound formed by the union of sulphur
allowed to cool,
put into bottles, which must be well with an alkali, earth or metal.
corked. Sulphuretum Ammo'nle. Sulphurek
Sulphur Lotum. Washed sulphur of ammonia.
sublimated sulphur freed from acid by Sulphuretum Cal'cii. Sulphuret of
washing in boiling water. calcium.
;
above excess.
ing to sulphur. SUPERARSE'NIAS POTASSiE. Siz-
Sulphuric Acid. Acidum sulphu'ricum. perarseniate of potash ; Macqucr's arsen-
Acidum vitriol 'icum. A dense, oily, liquid, ical salt.
colorless acid, of a very caustic nature, SUPER'BUS. The rectus superior oculi
consisting of one equivalent of sulphur muscle.
with three of oxygen. Specific gravity SUPERCILIARY. Supercilia'ris; from
1.845. It possesses tonic, refrigerant and super, above, and cilium, the edge of the
antiseptic properties, but is never admin- eyelid. Belonging or relating to the
istered except in a very dilute state. It is eyebrows, as the superciliary arches.
used more extensively in the arts than as Superciliary Arches. The promi-
a medicinal agent. nences on the os frontis above the orbits
Sulphuric Acid, Aromatic. Ac'idum covered by the eyebrows.
sulphu'ricum aromal'icum.
Aromatic sul- Superciliary Ridges. The supercil-
phuric acid ; elixir of vitriol ; a valuable iary arches.
medicinal preparation, possessing tonic SUPERCILTUM. From super, above,
and astringent properties. and cilium, the eyelid. The eyebrow ; the
Sulphuric Acid, Diluted. Ac'idum projecting arch of integument covered with
sulphu'ricum di'lutum. One fluid ounce of short hairs, forming the upper boundary
Bulphuric acid mixed with thirteen fluid of the orbit.
ounces of distilled water. It is used as a Supercilium Veneris. Milfoil, a plant
refrigerant tonic and astringent. of the genus Achillea.
SULPHUROUS ACID. A pungent SUPERFICIA'LIS. Superficial; from
gaseous acid, obtained by burning sulphur super, upon, and fades, the face or outer
in air. surface. Being on the surface, not deep.
SULPH'URIS FLORES. Flowers of Superficialis VoLiE. A name some-
sulphur, which see. times given to a branch of the radial ar-
Sulphuris Io'didum. Iodide of sul- tery distributed to the integuments and
phur. muscles of the palm or vola.
Sulphuris Lac. Sulphur prascipitatum. SUPERFICIES. The surface; the ex-
SULPHYD'ltIC ACID. Sulphurated terior part of a thing.
hydrogen. Superficies Planta'ris Pedis. The
SULTAN-FLOWER. A plant of the sole or under part of the foot.
genus Centaurea. SUPERFCETA'TION. Superfccia'tio
SUMAC. A plant or shrub of the genus from super, upon, and foilare, to bring
Rhus, of many species. forth young. The impregnation of a wo-
SUMBUL ROOT. Musk root, an odo- man already pregnant.
riferous drug, supposed to be derived from SUPERGERMINA'LIS. The epidid-
a plant of the order Umbettiferce. It is ymis.
used in Germany and Russia as a prevent- SUPERGENUA'LIS. The patella.
ive of cholera. SUPERIMPREGNA'TION. Super-
SUM'MER COMPLAINT. The popu- impregna'tio. Superfcetation.
lar designation of diarrhoea, occurring in SUPERIOR. A term applied in Anat-
the summer ; also, of cholera infantum. omy to certain parts from their relative sit-
Summer Rash. Lichen Tropicus. uation, and in Botany to the fruit when it
SUP 714 BUR
has no cohesion with the calyx, the latter withhold. In Pathology, the stoppage of
being then termed t\\e~ inferior. When the a natural, continued, periodic, or criti-
calyx coheres, termed superior, and cal evacuation, as a suppression of urine,
it is
the curative art which has for its object SUSUR'RUS. From susuno, to mur-
the treatment of external diseases, inju- mur. The low buzzing noise frequently
riesand malformations. heard by those under the influence of dis-
Surgery, Dental. See Dental Surgery. ease. See Bourdonement.
SUR'GICAL. Chirurgicus. Belong- Susurrus Au'rium. Tinnitus aurium,
ing or relating to surgery. which see.
SURVIVORSHIP. The state of out- SUTERBERRY. A plant of the
living another;an epithet applied in genus Xanthoxylum.
Legal Medicine to an individual who has SUTU'RA. A suture, which see.
survived all the others in an accident SUTU'RAL. Sutura'lis. Pertaining to
which has proved fatal to the rest. a suture or seam. In Botany, the dehis-
SUS. A genus of animals. cence of a pericarp when it takes place in
Sus Scrofa. The hog. a suture or scam.
SUSCEPTIBILITY. Impressibility SU'TURE. Sutu'ra; from suo, to join
capability of receiving impressions ;
great together. A union. In Anatomy, the
sensibility. union of bones by means of serrated or
SUSPENDED ANIMATION. As- dentated
In Entomology, the
edges.
phyxia. which divides the elytra of
straight line
SUSPEN'SION. Hanging. Also, tem- Coleopterous insects. In Botany, the line
porary cessation. Also, the state of a solid or seam which indicates the points of
body, the particles of which remain un- rupture of the organs of plants. In Sur-
dissolved in water and may be separated gery, the stitching of the lips of a wound
by filtration. The solid in this case is said for the purpose of procuring their union.
to be suspended in the liquid. Several kinds of sutures have been recom-
SUSPENSO'RIUM. From suspendo, mended by surgeons, but the two princi-
to hang. A suspensory ; that which sus- pal are the interrupted and the twisted.
tains or suspends any part, bag or The interrupted suture consists in passing
as a
bandage. a needle, armed with a ligature, through
Suspensorium Hep'atis. The broad the lips of a wound, previously brought
ligament, a process of the peritoneum together, and then tying the extremities.
which connects the liver with the dia- The twisted suture consists in passing a
phragm. needle or pin through the lips of the
SUSPENSORIUS TESTIS. The cre- wound, so as to keep them accurately in
master muscle. contact, and then passing a waxed liga-
SUSPEN'SORY. Suspensorium. ture around it, from one side to the other,
Suspensory Bandage. Suspenso'rium. in the form of a figure 8. This latter
A bandage for supporting the scrotum, suture is chiefly employed in the operation
tlged in cases of scrotal hernia and diseases for hare-lip, and to unite wounds in the
of the testicles. face.
Suspensory Ligament of the Liver. SWAB. A term applied in Medicine
Suspensorium Hepatis, which see. to a piece of rag or sponge made fast to
Suspensory Ligament of the Penis. the end of a rod of wood or whalebone,
A fibro-cellular band which extends from used for cleansing the mouth of the sick,
;
nigra. nerve.
SYCAMORE. Sycamo'rus; from ovkov, SYMTATHY. Sympathi'a; from aw,
a fig, and fiupov, a mulberry. The syca- with, and natiog, affection. The relation
more Egypt. The button-wood that exists between two or more organs,
fig tree of
invisible when cold, and colored when tensely bitter plant, said to have been
hot, or on the application of an appro- used in syphilis.
priate agent. The chloride of cobalt is SYMPLOCARP'US. A genus of plants
thought to be the best. of the order Qrontiacece.
46
;
adhesion between the globe of the eye and Dissection of the ligaments.
the orbit. SYNDES'MUS. A ligament.
SYNCAR'POUS. From avv, together, SYNECHIA.. From aw, with, and
and Kapnog, fruit. A
term applied in Bot- exuv, to have, or to hold. Adhesion of the
any to the carpels of a plant when they iris with the cornea, or with the capsule of
cohere together. the crystalline lens.
SYNCHONDROSIS. From avv, with, SYNEZI'ZIS. Synizes'is ; from avvt
and xovtipog, a cartilage. The union of with, and {.evyweiv, to join. Closure or
bones by means of an intervening carti- obliteration of the pupil of the eye. It
lage. may be congenital or accidental, simple op
SYNCHONDROT'OMY. Synchondro- complicated, according to the time of its
lom'ia. Symphyseotomy. occurrence, or the nature of the affection.
SYNCHRONOUS. From avv, with, SYNGENE'SIA. From aw, together,
and XP 0V0C , time. Occurring at the same and yeveaig, generation, growth. A term
time. applied in Botany to a class in the sexual
SYNCHY'SIS. From avyxvu, to con- system of Linnceus, comprehending plants
found or dissolve. A term applied in Pa- in which the stamens are united by an-
thology to confusion of the humors of the thers.
;;
revuv, a tendon. The articulation of bones From avpiy!;, a pipe, and re/ivu, to cut.
T.
rethrum, 5i; resin, § ss; brandy of 22 TEAR. Lach'njma. The limpid, sa-
degrees, § viij. Mix. line, inodorous and colorless humor se-
Taveau's Elixir for the Gums. I£ creted by the lachrymal glands, and poured
Vulnerary water, § iij ; spirit of scurvy- out between the eyelids and globe of tho
grass, § i ; essential oil of cloves, gtt, v. eye.
Mix. Tears, Deer's. The bezoar of the deer.
TEE 726 TEE
TEA'SEL. A plant of the genus Dip- follows: incisors, four; cuspidati, two;
sacus. bicuspids, four ; molars, six. The third
Teasel, Cultivated. The Dipsacus or last molar is sometimes called the dens
eylvestris. sapientiaj or wisdom tooth. For a descrip-
TEAT. The nipple, or projecting part tion of the classes belonging to each di-
of the female breast. vision, see the articles resjjectively relating
TEA'ZLE. Teasle, which see. to them.
TE'CEDON. Phthisis. In speaking of the teeth in general, Mr.
TECHNICAL. Tech'nic ; tech'nicus ; Alexander Kasmyth says, they " may be
from texvtj, art. Pertaining to art; an first place as the armory of
regarded in the
epithet designative of words and phrases the mouth ; and in the second, as the in-
belonging exclusively to an art, or to a struments by which the process of assimi-
particular profession. lation is commenced. They assist in seiz-
in debility of the limbs. The Tecoma ipe, bone. The varieties which they present,
another sjiecies, has been used as a gargle throughout the range of the animal king-
in aphthous affections of the mouth and dom, correspond to the infinite diversities
fauces. There are other species which in the functions they are required to per-
possess* diuretic and cathartic properties. form and wonderful are the minute and ;
the upper and lower jaws. They are the members of the animal kingdom. Their
hardest portions of the body and the princi- importance, therefore, in a scientific point
pal organs of mastication. They are distin- of view, is very great, the aid which they
guished into milk, temporary or deciduous afford to the naturalist being precise and
teeth,and permanent or adidt teeth. The definite ; they have held a prominent place
first division consists of three classes, in all classifications of animals, and Bris-
namely: 1. Incisors; 2. Cuspidati; 3. son adopted them exclusively as his guide
Molars. The second division consists of in this department of his labors. Such is
four classes, namely : 1. Incisors ; 2. Cus- the beautiful harmony of nature, that the
pidati ; 3. Bicuspids ; 4. Molars. information acquired by means of these
The temporary twenty in num- organs puts us at once in possession of a
teeth are
ber, ten in each jaw, namely four incisors, knowledge of many of the peculiarities
;
two cuspidati and four molars. There and distinguishing habits of the animals to
are thirty-two in the permanent set, six- which they respectively belong. Moreover,
teen to each jaw, which are designated as the enduring nature of the materials which.
TEE 727 TEE
enter into their structure cannot but give spects, from the others. There are also a
them additional value in the eyes of the vast number of intermediary classes, the
geologist. peculiarities of all of which it is impos-
" Cuvicr, whose scientific research was sible to describe.
at once remarkable for its elevation, and Class First. The teeth belonging to this
the grandeur and breadth of contemplation class are of a medium size, and those of
which it displayed, has widened, by his each class of uniform dimensions. They
profound labors, the field of physical phi- are of a dull white color, faintly tinged
losophy ; he has lit with yellow near* the gum, which becomes
torches in the abyss of
time, to guide us in our inquiries into the more and more apparent as the subject
past, which, were they zealously prose- advances in age, the enamel presenting a
cuted, ' man, to whom only a temporary firm, glossy appearance. Teeth of this de-
sojourn on earth has been accorded, would cription are rarely affected with caries, and
have the glory of unfolding the history of are most frequently met with in persons
the thousands of centuries which have pre- of a sanguineous temperament, or at least
ceded his existence, and of the millions of in those in whom this predominates. They
I
* Cuviersur les Ossemens Fossiles. Discours. They are also frequently affected with
Prelim, p. clx. atrophy, or have upon their surfaces white,
;
irregular, with protuberances rising, not inductions might be made, both with
only from the grinding surfaces of the regard to the innate constitution and
bicuspids and molars, but, also, not unfre- the means necessary to their preservation
quently from their sides, with correspond- but as the limits we have prescribed to
ingly deep indentations. They usually this article will not admit of their consid-
have a dull white color. The crowns of eration, we shall conclude by observing
the incisors are broad, long and thick. that the appearances of these organs vary
This description of teeth decay readily, almost to infinity. Each is indicative of
and in some instances appear to set at de- the state of the general health at the time
fiance the resources of the dentist. They of their formation, and of their own phys-
are liable to be attacked at almost every ical condition and susceptibility to injury.
point, but more particularly in their in- Teeth, Denuding of. See Denud-
dentations and on their approximal sur- ing of the teeth.
faces. Teeth, Development of Pulps and
Class Fourth. —The teeth of this class Sacs of. In the development of the pulps
generally have a white chalky appearance, and sacs of the human teeth is exhibited
are unequally developed, and have a very one of the most curious and interesting
soft texture They are easily acted upon operations of the animal economy. From
by corrosive agents, and like the teeth last small mucous papilla1 , observable at a very
noticed, when attacked by caries, usually early period of intra-uterine existence,
fall speedy victims to the ravages of the they, in obedience to certain develop-
disease. mental laws, gradually increase until they
TEE 729 TEE
attain the size of the crowns of the teeth milk molar, and the first tooth-germ
they are respectively destined to form. which appears. It is a simple, free, gran-
They then begin to ossify, and this pro- ular papilla at this period. About the
commencing on the cutting edges of eighth week another papilla, of an
cess,
ovoidal, granular form, appears between
the incisors, the points of the cusps of the
cuspidati, bicuspids,and eminences of the the middle and anterior curve of the
molars, extends over the whole surface of ridge, on the floor of the same groove,
their crowns, until they are invested in a which is the rudiment of the temporary
complete layer of bone, and so layer after cuspidatus or canine -tooth. The germs
layer is formed, one within the other, un- of the incisors; the central first, and
til nothing remains but a small cavity in make their appear-
afterward the lateral,
each tooth, which contains the residuum of ance during the ninth week in the form
the pulp. In the meantime the enamel of mucous papilla3. The sides of the
and roots of the teeth begin to form. groove on each side of the first molar
But to proceed more in detail. The papilla approach each other during the
following is a brief summary of the de- tenth week, and processes, before and
scription, given by Dr. Goodsir, of the behind the germ, from either side are
origin and progress of the development sent off, which meet, unite, and enclose
of the pulps and sacs of the human teeth. it in a follicle. In the meantime a simi-
At about the sixth week, in the upper lar follicle is gradually forming round
jaw of the human embryo, a deep groove, the germ of the cuspidatus, and toward
lined with mucous membrane, may be the end of the tenth week, the papilla of
seen between the lip and a semi-circular the second temporary molar shows itself
lobe, (which the primitive condition of behind the first, at the side of the rounded
is
the palate,) which terminates on each lobule, which terminates the outer ridge
side, behind the former. This groove posteriorly, and from which it seems to be
widens from behind forward, and a ridge, a production.
commencing posteriorly, and running in The incisors progress regularly during
the same direction, rises from its floor, the eleventh week, and septa pass from
and divides it into two others. The inner the outer to the inner wall between them,
one constitutes the primitive dental groove, so that each becomes enclosed in a follicle.
and the outer is formed by the outside of In the meantime the second molar pa-
the alveolar process and the lip. The pilla gradually increases, and it, in turn,
inner side of this ridge, "
after being cut becomes enclosed in a follicle formed by
into three grooves," "
which the pos- the gradual folding of the terminal lobule
of
terior is the deepest, terminates in a of the outer ridge around it. There still
rounded lobule, which is continuous with remains a portion of the primitive groove
it anteriorly, while externally, internally, behind the follicle of the last molar germ.
and posteriorly, it is bounded by that The last molar follicle is completed during
portion of the original groove which was the thirteenth week, and the different pa-
situated behind the semi-circular lobe." pilla), instead of remaining simple rounded
" At some period between the sixth masses of granular matter, assume the
and seventh week, a longitudinal portion shape of the future teeth they are respec-
iscut off from the internal posterior edge tively destined to form. During thi3
of the semi-circular lobe," extending for- period the papilla) grow faster than the
ward to a follicles, and, consequently, protrude from
middle bulging of the lobe, and
to a bulging posteriorly, which becomes them. In the meantime the mouths of
isolated, and assumes the appearance of the follicles are becoming more developed,
an •' ovoidal papilla, the long diameter of " so as to form opercula, which corre-
which is antero-posterior." This papilla spond in some measure with the shape of
is the germ of the first temporary or the crowns of the future teeth." The
;
have become sacs the papilla, the pulps all of its eminences and depressions.
;
of the temporary teeth, and the crescent- At the fundus of the sac each branch
shaped depressions, " cavities of reserve" of the dental artery sends off small branches
from which the pulps and sacs of the to the outer membrane of the sac, and the
teeth of replacement are developed. The " true " or inner membrane is supplied
primitive dental groove, which has now from arteries from the gums, after having
extended back beyond the second tempo- inosculated with the twigs sent off by the
rary molar, "retains here its original dental artery, but none of these are sent
appearance " ;
it has a " grayish yellow to the granular substances.
u The dental
color," and its edges continue " smooth branch, after giving off these saccular twigs,
TEE 781 TEE
divides into a number of contorted ramifi- assume the appearance of dental pulps,
cations between tbe base of the pulp and and the mouths of the cavities are gradu-
the sac, from which smaller ramusculi are ally closed.
transmitted into the pulp itself. In the "The cavitips of reserve have now be-
case of the molars, the main branches di- come tooth-sacs, and under form they
this
vide into three secondary branches, one continue to recede from the surface of the
for each of the secondary bases." From gum, imbedding themselves in the seba-
these the sacs and pulps are supplied with ceous cellular tissue, which has all along
blood. constituted the external layer of the milk-
During these changes in the sacs of sacs, and in which the larger saccular ves-
the temporary teeth, " the follicle of the sels ramify before arriving at the truo
first permanent molar and granular mucous membrane of the sacs. This im-
closes,
matter is deposited in its sac." Below the plantation of the permanent in the walls
6ac of this tooth, or between it and the of the temporary tooth-sacs, gives the
gum, there is a cavity of reserve " of del- former the appearance of being produced
icate mucous memhrane," formed by the by a gemmiparous 2>rocess from the lat-
union of the edges of the secondary groove, ter."
from which the materials for the formation By the sixth month they, have formed
of the second and third permanent molars across the alveolar groove, and niches are
are derived. now seen on the " posterior walls of the
But previous to this period a " raised alveoli " for the sacs of the permanent
border and zone-like vascularity" has teeth. Up to the eighth, and even to the
formed around the apices and eminences ninth month, the sac of the first perma-
of the pulps of the temporary teeth, nent molar is imbedded in the maxillary
almost simultaneously with which the tuberosity. At or a little before birth the
process of ossification commences. The roots of the temporary incisors begin to
inner surface of the granular matter is at be formed, and " in the accomplishment
the same time absorbed, and, ultimately, of which," says Mr. Goodsir, " three co-
becomes so thin as to render the "subjacent temporaneous actions are employed, viz :
vascularity apparent. The absorption con- the lengthening of the pulp ; the deposi-
tinues, and by the time the surface of the tion of tooth-substance upon it and the ;
crown has become covered with a layer of adhesion to the latter of that portion of
bone, no remains of it are perceivable. As the inner surface of the sac which is op-
yet little change has taken place in the posite to it." By the time the central
cavities of reserve for the teeth of re- incisors begin to appear through the
placement, or those for the two posterior gum, the jaw has lengthened sufficiently
molars. The former, however, " have for the first permanent molar to assume
been gradually receding from the surface its " proper position in the posterior part
of the gum, so as to be posterior instead of the alveolar arch." During the ad-
of inferior to the milk sacs. The two or vance of the temporary teeth, the sacs of
four anterior, about the fifth month, begin the permanent continue to recede, and to
to dilate at their distal extremities, across " insinuate themselves between the sacs of
which a fold appears, which is the germ of the former," until " they are only con-
the future pulp, lying in the direction of nected by their proximal extremities,"
the cutting edge of the future tooth ; and through the alveolo-dental foramina, or
at the proximal or acute extremities of the itinera dentium of Delabarre, to the gum.
cavities, two other folds, an anterior and The passage of a tooth through the gum
a posterior, appear."These are analogous having been described in the article on
to the opcrcula of the follicles of the tem- Dentition, the author does not deem it
porary teeth. The bulgings at the distal necessary to introduce here the description
extremities of the cavities of reserve soon of Mr. Goodsir.
TEE 732 TEE
About the seventh or eighth month after named author describes as " consisting of
birth, the cavity of reserve behind the first short, uniform fibres, placed perpendicu-
permanent molar " begins to lengthen, to larly to the cavity, and forming, as it
bulge out, and to curve backward and up- were, a silky lining" to it, which ain
ward at its posterior extremity, under the transverse section may be " clearly seen,
form of a mass of the max- and can be accurately distinguished from
sac, into the
illary tuberosity ; the stellated parenchyma of the substance"
a papilla soon appears
in its fundus, a process of contraction sep- which Easchkow designates the enamel-
arates it from the remainder of the cavity pulp. Each of these fibres he regards as
of reserve, which still adheres to its prox- an excretory duct or gland, whose peculiar
imal wall by one extremity, while by the function is to secrete the " enamel fibre
other it is continued into the substance of corresponding to it." After the com-
the gum under the anterior molar. This mencement of the ossification of the den-
new sac, which is that of the second per- tal pulp, each one of these fibres, with its
manent molar, now occupies the position inner extremity placed on the now form-
in the maxillary tuberosity, which the ing subjacent dentine, begins to secrete the
first permanent molar did before it." As earthy
which this substance is
salts of
the jaw lengthens, it leaves this position While this is going
chiefiy composed.
and drops downward and forward on a on, organic lymph, says the last named
level with the other teeth. In the mean- writer, seems to be secreted from the par-
time the remaining extremity of the cav- enchyma of the enamel membrane which
and sac penetrates between the individual fibres,
ity of reserve sends off the papilla
rendering their whole substance soft, and
of the third molar, or dens sapiential, and
this, as the other molars had done, takes this, by means of a sort of " chemico-
It is said by Ilaschkow to form a "globu- Bell, "are much less strongly marked. The
lar nucleus" between the follicle and den- incisors and cuspidati of the lower jaw are
tal germ at a very early period of the of the same general form as the adult,
growth of the latter, presenting a paren- though much smaller ; the edges are more
chymatous appearance internally, but it rounded, and they are not much more
gradually exhibits angular granulations,than half the length of the latter. The
held together by "filaments of cellular molars of the child, on the contrary, are
tissue," resembling "a kind of actinen- considerably larger than the bicuspids
chyma, such as may be seen in plants." which succeed them, and resemble, very
At first it has no connection with the germ nearly, the permanent molars.
of the tooth, and is surrounded by fluid " The roots of these teeth, the molars of
resembling the liquor amnii, but it is grad- the child, are similar in number to those
ually transformed into a membrane. When of the adult molars, but they are flatter
the pulp begins to ossify, it attaches itself and thinner in proportion, more hollowed
to and adheres with considerable te- on their inner surfaces, and diverge from
it
nacity. About this time a peculiar organ the neck at a more abrupt angle, forming
is seen on its inner surface, which the last a sort of arch."
TEE 733 TEE
Teeth, Differences in their Liabil- Pearson, dentist, of Now Orleans, with
ity to Decay. See Caries of the Teeth. two well developed roots.
Teeth, Diseases of. See Caries of In the anatomical cabinet of the Faculty
the Teeth.Also, Atrophy, Exostosis, of Medicine in Paris there is a preparation
Necrosis, Denudation of, Spina Ventosa, in which are displayed two inverted super-
&c. numerary teeth in the base of the Maxil-
Teeth, Displacement of, by a De- lary bone, and Maury mentions a case in
posit of Bone in their Sockets. The which the right central incisor pointed to-
teeth are sometimes forced from their ward the wing of the nose. Fully devel-
sockets by a deposition of osseous matter oped teeth have also been found in the
in the alveolar cavities. This occurs more There is in the upper
maxillary sinus.
frequently with the incisors than with any jaw of an adult skull in the Museum of
of the other teeth, and it rarely happens the Baltimore College of Dental Surgery,
that more than one is affected by it at the between the central incisors in the sub-
same Although the deposition gen- stance of the bone, a supernumerary tooth,
time.
erally commences
at the bottom of the the crown of which points upward toward
cavity, pushing the tooth from the socket, the crest of the nasal plates of the two
it sometimes takes place on one side, forc- bones. The whole tooth is about one inch
ing the tooth against the opposite wall, in length, and the apex of the crown is
which suffers a corresponding loss of sub- nearly on a level with the floor of the
stance. In this way, one and sometimes nasal cavities.
two more teeth are forced asunder and
or Teeth sometimes deviate as much in
caused to take an improper position. form as in growth. Mr. Fox gives a
Sometimes the central incisors are forced drawing of a tooth shaped like the letter
apart a quarter of an inch at other times
; S, and there is a central incisor in the
they are forced against each other and Museum of the Baltimore College of Den-
caused to overlap. tal Surgery which has its root bent up
The cause of this affection is supposed upon the labial surface of the crown, and
to be irritation of the alveolo-dental peri- the author has two teeth in his possession
osteum, occasioned, most probably, which the roots, while in the pulp state,
in in
the majority of cases, by pressure against were reflected upon the crowns, and in
the tooth, and it is doubtless favored by this state were ossified. The teeth were
some peculiar constitutional diathesis. presented to him by his brother, the late
Teeth, Deviation in the Growth and Dr. John Harris, who extractedthem from
Fohm of. There are no organs of the the right side of the upper jaw of a young
body which are subject to more remarka- man about twenty -five years of age.
ble deviations in their form and growth The incisors and cuspidati sometimes,
than the teeth. Albinus mentions a case though very rarely, have two roots, the
where two teeth, one on the right and the bicuspids three, and the molars four, five,
other on the left side, were found " in- and occasionally six.
closed in the roots of the processes which Teeth, Eruption of the. See Den-
extend from the maxillary bones to the tition.
Teeth, Milk. The temporary teeth. molar teeth have been communicated to
Teeth, Molar. The last three teeth the author, one by Dr. Elbridge Bacon,
on each side, in each jaw. of Portland, Maine, and the other by Mr.
Teeth, Morbid Effects of Diseased. J. Pearson, of New Orleans.
The morbid phenomena resulting from the Teeth, Permanent. The adult teeth.
irritation of diseased teeth. See the vari- The teeth of second dentition.
ous articles on the diseases of the teeth. Teeth, Premolar. The bicuspids, or,
Teeth Moulds. Matrices in plaster of as they are called by some French writers,
Paris, or metal, employed in moulding the small molars.
porcelain teeth. See Porcelain Teeth. Teeth Set on Edge. Agacement des
Teeth, Neck of the. Collum den- Dents. A peculiarly disagreeable sensa-
tium. tion in the teeth resulting from the con-
Teeth, Necrosis of. See Necrosis of tact of acids. Teeth thus affected are
the Teeth. sometimes so sensitive that the slightest
Teeth, Osseous Union of. Examples touch is productive of pain, and they
of osseous union of two or more teeth, have, seemingly, a roughness on their cut-
though ting edges and grinding surfaces, which is
rare, are nevertheless occasionally
met with.Mr. Fox has given drawings not felt at any other time. Teeth which
of four examples, which Mr. Bell says have suffered considerable loss of sub-
are still to be seen in the Museum of stance from mechanical abrasion are more
Guy's Hospital, London; and in 1835 the subject to this affection than those which
author was consulted, while on a visit to have a perfect coating of enamel. There
Richmond, Va., by two gentlemen who is one thing connected with it, which it is
furnished similar examples. The crowns not easy to explain. It is this. Persons
of the central incisors of the upper jaw of who have lost all their natural teeth and
one were perfectly united, the posterior wear artificial substitutes, are sometimes
surface presenting the appearance of one troubled with it. Several examples of the
broad tooth, while the anterior had a ver- kind have fallen under the observation of
tical groove in the centre, indicating the the author.
crowns of two teeth. In the other case Teeth, Supernumerary. Teeth ex-
the crowns of the right central and lateral ceeding the usual number, and not belong-
incisors were united anteriorly, so as to ing properly to those of either dentition.
exhibit the appearance of but one tooth, They are rarely developed with the tem-
but when viewed from behind, a vertical porary teeth. When they do occur, it is
groove was seen passing through the cen- almost always with the teeth of second
tre. There are, also, three examples of dentition. They rarely resemble the teeth
osseous union of the crowns of deciduous belonging to any of the classes.
Their
teeth in the Museum crowns are generally round, and of a con-
of the Baltimore
College of Dental Surgery, besides two of ical shape, though examples are occasion-
sl union of the roots. One of the latter ally met with in which it is impossible to
consists in the union of the roots of two detect any difference between the supernu-
superior molars, by exostosis, and the merary and the adjacent teeth. They are
other, of the union of three molars, also, sometimes developed in one part of the
by exostosis. The first was presented to alveolar border, and sometimes in another,
the author for the museum of the above but most frequently between or behind
;
bicuspis, and at other times a cuspidatus ayyeiov, vessel, and Enracig, dilatation. The
is found between the first and second bi- dilatation of vessels, as in naivus maternus
cuspids. This description of aberration and aneurism.
in the position of the teeth is supposed, TELEOSAU'HUS. Tel'eosaur; from
but we believe erroneously, to be the re?.eiog, perfect, and aavpog, a lizard. A
result of a transposition of the dental genus of fossil saurians, with long narrow
pulps. snouts.
Teeth, Third Set. See Dentition, TELEPH'IUM. Sedum telephium ; a
Third. plant formerly used as an antiphlogistic.
Teeth, Villiform. See Yilliform Also, a term applied by the ancients to
Teeth. an ulcer difficult to cure, because the
Teeth, Vitreous Substance of the. wound on Telephus by Achilles
inflicted
The enamel of the teeth. degenerated into an ulcer of this kind.
TEETHING. Dentition. TEL'ESCOPE. From rrike, at a dis-
Teething, Difficult. See Dentition, tance, and Gnoireu, to see. An optical
Morbid. instrument, by which distant objects are
TEG'MEN. An integument. brought within the range of distinct
TEGUMEN. An integument. vision.
TEG'UMENT. Tegumen'tum; from TELLFNA. From teTl&lvti, a species
tego, to cover. A cover or covering ; an of muscle. A genus of bivalve mollusks
integument. In Anatomy, by the term having thin delicate shells, the hinge of
integuments are comprehended the struc- which has one tooth on the left, and two
tures generally which cover and protect on the right valve.
the animal body, as the cuticle, rete mu- TELLU'RIC ACID. The peroxyd of
cosum, skin, and adipose membrane. tellurium.
TEGUMENTARY. Pertaining to or TELLU'RIUM. A metal of a color
consisting of teguments. between tin and silver, inclining to steel-
bilious or choleric; 3. The melancholic or ing along this and the parietal bones
atrabilious ; 4. The phlegmatic or lymph- also, from the surfaces below this ridge
atic ; and 5. The nervous temperament. formed by the frontal and squamous por-
TEM'PERANCE. Habitual modera- tion of the temporal and sphenoid bones
tion in the indulgence of the natural ap- likewise from the under surface of the
petites and passions. temporal aponeurosis, and inserted, af-
TEM'PERANTS. Temperan'tia. ter converging and passing under the zy-
French name for sedatives; remedies goma into the coronoid process of tho
which allay irritation and moderate the lower jaw, which surrounds it on every
activity of the vascular system. by a dense, strong tendon.
side The
TEMPERATUTtA. Temperature. of this muscle is to draw the lower
office
bone situated on the lateral and inferior an anterior and a posterior. The anterior,
TEM 737 TEN
which is the articular, is smooth, and in the spine on the inside of the orifice of the
the living subject covered with cartilage, inferior dental canal, forming an aponeu-
but the posterior does not enter into the rotic band which protects the dental vessels
formation of the joint. The two are sep- and nerves from the pressure of the inter-
arated by the fissure of Glasserius, (Jis- nal pterygoid muscle. This ligament can-
sura Glasseri,) which gives passage to the not be regarded as contributing to tho
chorda tympani nerve, the Iaxator tym- strength of the articulation.
pani muscle and the internal auditory ves- 3. By the stylo-maxillary ligament, which
sels. The depth of this cavity is increased extends from the styloid process of the
by the eminences which surround it. Its temporal bone to the inferior angle of tho
size is much greater than is necessary for lower jaw, and to give attachment to the
the reception of the condyle of the lower stylo-glossus muscle.
jaw, but this disproportion only exists in Belonging to this articulation are two
man and ruminating animals. This cavity synovial capsules, one on each side of the
is placed nearly transversely —the outer inter-articular cartilage, which sometimes,
extremity comes a more forward than by an opening
little in the cartilage, communi-
the internal. It is bounded on the inside by cate with each other.
the spine of the sphenoid bone, posteriorly Temporo-Maxillary Nerves. The
by the styloid and vaginal processes,and divisions of the facial nerve distributed to
anteriorly by the eminentia articidaris, sit- the temporal and maxillary regions.
uated immediately at the root of the zygo- Temporo-Oriculaire. Temporo-oricu-
matic process, which contributes, in masti- la'ris. A name given by Chaussicr to the
cation, to modify the motions of the jaw. superior auris muscle. Dumas calls it
For a description of the condyles of the Temporo- Conchinien.
lower jaw, see Maxilla, inferior. They, TEM'ULENT. Temulen'tus. Intoxi-
however, as well as the glenoid cavities, are cated.
covered with a smooth layer of cartilage. TEMULEN'TIA. Tem'ulence. Drunken-
There is interposed between the condyle ness.
and the cavity an inter-articular cartilage, TENACITY. Tenacitas; from ieneo, to
sometimes perforated in the centre, and hold. That property of bodies which pre-
so moulded as to fit the articular surfaces. vents them from parting without consider-
Except where it adheres to the external able force. Cohesiveness.
lateral ligament, and gives attachment to TENAC'ULA. In Surgery, bone-nip-
a few fibres of the external pterygoid mus- pers, which see.
cle, the circumference of this cartilage is TEN AC ULUM. From ieneo, to hold.
free, a circumstance which greatly facili- A firm, sharp-pointed hook, attached to a
tates the movements of the joint. handle, used to seize and draw out the
The union of this articulation is main- mouths of wounded arteries.
tained, 1. By the external lateral ligament, Tenaculum, Assali'ni's. A pair of
which has a broad attachment to the tu- small forceps, invented by Assalini, fur-
bercle situated at the junction of the roots nished with fine bifurcated sharp points,
of the zygomatic process, extending from received into each other when closed, and
thence to the neck of the condyle, cover- held together by a spring between the
ing the whole of the outside of the articu- handles. It is used for seizing and hold-
lation. Externally it comes in contact ing small arteries while a ligature is being
with the skin, and internally with the applied.
inter-articular cartilage and synovial cap- TENCH. Tinea. A fish of the carp
sules. family, the Cyprinus tinea of Linnasus,
2. By the internal lateral or spheno- esteemed a delicious and wholesome arti-
maxillary ligament, extending from the cle of food.
spinous process of the sphenoid bone to TEN'DO. A tendon.
TEN 738 TEP
Tendo Achill'is. The strong tendon Tensor Tar'si. A small muscle situ-
of the heel, formed by the junction of the ated at the inner commissure of the eye-
gastrocnemius and soleus muscles. It lids.
was so named because fable reports that Tensor Tym'pani. A muscle of the
Thetis, the mother of Achilles, held him internal ear.
by that part when she dipped him in the Tensor VAGi'NiE Fem'oris. The fascia
river Styx, to render him invulnerable, lata muscle, situated on the outside of the
and hence this was the only vulnerable thigh.
part. TENSU'RA. Tension.
TEN 'DON. Tendo; from tuvu, I TENT. In Surgery, a small roll of
stretch. A white, fibrous chord, serving lint, or piece of sponge, used for dilating
for the attachment of a muscle, or mus- wounds, sinuses, &c, to prevent them
cles to bones. from closing before they are filled up at
Tendons, Twitching of the. Sub- the bottom.
sultus tendinum. TENTAG'ULUM. A feeler. A mobile
TENDRIL. Cirrus. In Botany, a fili- appendage, belonging to many inverte-
form, spiral shoot of a plant that winds brata), and serving as an organ of touch,
round another body for support. or as the means of attachment.
TENES'MUS. From raw, I stretch. TENTHRE'DO. A genus of hymenop-
Frequent desire to go to stool without a terous insects, called the saw-jly, because
discharge, accompanied by straining and the female uses her serrated ovipositor to
pain. cut out spaces in the bark of trees in
TEN'NANTITE. A mineral compound which to deposit her eggs.
of arsenical sulphuret of copper and iron, TENTO'RIUM. The process of the
so named in honor of the late Mr. Ten- dura matter which separates the cerebrum
nant, the discoverer. from the cerebellum.
TENON. From teneo, I hold. A term TENT'WORT. A plant of the genus
applied in Dental Prosthesis to what is Asplenium.
commonly called the pivot in the crown of TEN'UATE. To make thin.
an artificial tooth, which is received into TENUIROS'TERS. Tenuiros'tres; from
a hole corresponding in size to the one tenuis, slender, and rostrum, a beak. A
in the root of a natural tooth, and by tribe of Insessorial birds, including those
means of which the two are held together. which have a long slender bill.
Tensor Pal'ati. Tho circumfloxus pal- the roots of which are used in domestic
ati muscle. practice, in decoction, as a vermifuge.
TER 739 TER
They are said to be as certain in their ef- I Botany to a leaf-stalk which has two leaf-
fects as Spigelia marilandica. Other spe- end of each branch, and two at
lets at the
term applied in Botany to a plant pro- parts of any body with each other. In
ducing a corolla with four petals. Anatomy, the arrangement of the tissues
TETRAPHAR'MACUM. An ointment of an organ. The textures of the body
composed of wax, resin, lard, and pitch. according to Wilson, are
TETRAPHYL'LOUS. Four-leaved. 1. Corpuscular tissue, found in the
TETRAPODUS. From rtrpa, four, blood, lymph, and chyle.
and rrovg, a foot. Four-footed ; synony- 2. Epidermoid tissue ; example, epithe-
mous with quadruped. lium, cuticle, hair, nails.
;
soa-wced. Also, the bed of fibres, from THELITIS. From tiylr), the nipple,
which many species of fungi are devel- and itis, a terminal signifying inflamma-
oped. tion. Inflammation of the nipple.
THAL'LOGEN. Thal'lophyte. A term THE'NAR. From 0m», I strike. The
applied in Botany to cellular plants which palm hand and sole of the foot.
of the
have a thallus, as lichens. Thenar Eminence. The projection on
THANATOL'OGY. Thanatolog'ia the superior and outer part of tho hand.
; ;
of bony fishes which have the ventral fins dpeipii, nutrition, and Xoyoc, a discourse.
oesophagus, thoracic duct, thymus gland, vicinity of a vein which has been opened.
arch of the aorta, part of the vena cava, THROTTLE. The trachea.
the vena azygos, the eighth pair of nerves, THRUSH. Aphtha?.
and part of the intercostal nerve. It is THRYP'SIS. Comminution.
bounded anteriorly by the sternum, pos- THU'LITE. A mineral
found in Nor-
teriorly by the vertebras, laterally by the way, of a peach-blossom color, consisting
ribs and scapula, above by the clavicle, of silica, alumina and lime, with a small
and below by the diaphragm. portion of soda, potash and the oxyds of
THO'RIA. Thorina. Oxyd of thorium; iron and manganese.
an earthy substance discovered by Berze- THUS. The resin of the Pinus abies,
lius in Thorite. and of triQ juniperuslycia.
THO'RITE. A massive and compact THU'YA. A genus of plants of the
mineral found in Norway. It has a black- order Conifers.
ish color and the ajjpearauce of vitreous Thuya Occidentals. The arbor
lava. It contains 58 per cent, of Thoria. The leaves and wood
vita;, or tree of life.
THYMTUM. A small wart upon the does this, it rolaxes the ligaments of the
skin, resembling thyme buds. larynx.
THY'MOS. Ov/xog. The soul; life; Thyro-Epiglot'tic. Thyro-epiglottideus.
anger. Also, thyme. In Anatomy, the A name given by Sabatier to the outer
name of a gland. portion of the thyro-arytenoid muscle.
THYMOXAL'ME. A pharmaceutical Thyro-Hyoide'us. Thyro-hyoid. A
preparation, composed of thyme, vinegar muscle arising from the thyroid cartilage,
and salt. and inserted into the inferior border of the
cative of the mediastinum under the upper superior cornu, and below in the inferior
part of the sternum. cornu. An oblong ridge
is observed on the
innominata, and the left into the left vena TIC. In Pathology, the contraction of
innominata. certain muscles, especially of some of
THYROPHRAX'IA. Bronchocele. those of the faco, designated by some
THYR'SOID. Having the form of a French authors tic convidsif, in order to
thyrsus. distinguish it from tic douloureux or neu-
THYR'SUS. Qvpaos. Any light straight ralgia faciei. It appears to be a sort of
shaft. In Botany, a dense panicle with local chorea.
the lower branches shorter than those of Tic Douloureux. A French term sig-
the middle, as seen in the inflorescence of nifying a painful spasm, usually applied
Syringa vulgaris. to neuralgia of the face.
THYSANU'RA. Thysanu'rans. From TICK. A small insect; a species of
dvaavoi, fringes, and ovpa, a tail. An or- Acarus, which see.
der of apterous insects with fringed tails. Tick- Weed. A plant of tho genus He-
TI. The symbol of titauium. deoma.
TIBTA. The large bone of the leg. TICK'LING. A peculiar sensation,
TIB'IAD. Towards the tibial aspect. resulting from excitation of the cutaneous
TIB'IAL. Tibialis. Pertaining to the nerves.
tibia. TICO'REA. A genus of plants of the
Tibial Aponeurosis. A continuation order Butaceai.
of the femoral aponeurosis over the leg. Ticora Febrif'uga. A South Amer-
Tibial Arteries. Arterial tibiales. ican tree, the bark of which possesses prop-
The two principal branches of the popli- erties similar to those of Cinchona.
teal artery. They are called the anterior TI'GER. A fierce rapacious animal of
and posterior tibial arteries. the genus Felis.
Tibial Aspect. Name given by Bar- TIG'LIA. Tiglii grana. The seeds of
clay to the aspect towards the side on Croton tiglium.
which the tibia is situated. TILTA. A genus of trees of the order
Tibial Nerves. Two nerves, an ante- Tiliaceai.
rior and a posterior. The anterior com- Tilia Europo3'a. The lime tree. Lin-
mences at the bifurcation of the peroneal den tree. Basswood. The flowers are sup-
and descends with the tibial artery. The posed to be anodyne and antispasmodic.
posterior is a continuation of the popliteal TIL'MOS. From nAAw, to pull. Evul-
nerve, and passes clown the posterior part sion ; a pulling ; teasing.
of the leg to the back part of the inner TIL'MUS. Picking of the bed-clothes.
ankle. TIMAC. The
root of an East Indian
Tibial Veins. Two an anterior plant, said to possess diuretic properties.
veins,
and a posterior, which have the same ar- TIM'IDUS. The rectus inferior oculi
rangement as the tibial arteries. muscle.
TIBIA'LIS. Tibial. TIN. Stan'num. A whitish, brilliant
Tibialis Anti'cus. A muscle situated metal, of an intermediate hardness be-
on the anterior part of the leg. tween gold and lead. It is very mallea-
Tibialis Grac'ilis. The plantar mus- ble and is readily beat into thin leaves or
cle. foil, in which state it is used for filling
TIN *48 TIN
teeth, and is, perhaps, for this purpose, the Tinctura Asafce'tim:. U. S. Tinc-
best substitute for gold that has ever been ture of asafcetida.
employed. Seo Filling Teeth. It pos- Tinctura Auran'tii. Ph. L. and E.
sesses less tenacity and ductility than Tincture of orange peel.
most of the other malleable metals. It is Tinctura Balrami Tolutani. Tinc-
also used by dentists, both for models ture of tolu.
and counter-models, for which, in most Tinctura Belladon'NwE. U. S. Tinc-
cases, it answers an excellent purpose. ture of bolladonna.
It is extensively employed in the arts, Tinctura Benzo'ini Compos'ita. TJ.
and its filings are sometimes used as a S. Compound tincture of benzoin.
mechanical vermifuge. The chloride or Tinctura Bu'chu. Ph. D. Tincture of
butter of tin is a violent cathartic. buchu.
Tin Foil. Slannum folia' turn. This Tinctura Calum'ile. U. S. Tincture
was very generally used until about 1820, of columbo.
for filling teeth, and even at the present Tinctura CAM'pnoRiE. U. S. Tincture
day is employed for this purpose by many of camphor.
dentists. See Filling Teeth. Tinctura Camphors Compos'ita. IT.
Tin, Muriate of. Chloride of tin. S. Camphorated tincture of opium. Pare-
Butter of tin. goric elixir.
Tin, Sulpiiuret of. Seo Aurum Mu- Tinctura Canthar'idis. U. S. Tinc-
sivum. ture of Spanish flies.
with a long hook attached to the upper bare, to stagger. Staggering; restlessness.
surface. The principle upon which it The fidgets.
operates is similar to that of the key of TOAD. The common name of tho
Garengeot. The instrument, we believe, batrachian reptiles of the genus Bufo.
TOM 751 TON
Toad-Flax. A plant of the genus An- TOMA'TUM. Tomato. A plant and
tirrhinum. its fruit, the Solarium lycopersicum.
Toad-Stone. In Mineralogy, a sort of TOM'BAC. An alloy of copper and
trap rock of a brownish gray color, of an zinc.
amygdaloid shape, composed of basalt and TOMEI'UM. Tome'ion. A knife.
green earth, containing oblong cavities TOMENTOSE'. Downy ; woolly.
filled with calcareous spar. It was sup- TOMEN'TUM. A flock of wool.' In
posed by the ancients to possess many Anatomy, the small vessels on the surface
wonderful medicinal virtues. of the brain are so called from their woolly
Toad-Stool. The popular name of appearance. In Botany, the down or hairs
numerous species of fungi. on leaves.
TOBACCO. The dried leaves of the TONE. Tonus ; from teivu, I stretch.
ment of remittent fever. Some of the root is the posterior portion, and is at-
other species possess bitter and aromatic tached to the os hyoides. The tongue is
properties. covered by a reflection of mucous mem-
TOD'DY. A mixture of spirit and brane.
boiling water sweetened. The upper surface of the tongue is rough
TOLA. The tonsil. and covered by numerous eminences called
TOE. Digitus pedis. the papillas, which are distinguished into,
TOKAY. Wine made
Tokay, in 1. The lenticular ; 2. The fungiform ; 3.
at
Upper Hungary, of white grapes, having The conical; and 4. The filiform papillae.
a rich aromatic flavor. The lenticular, which are the largest,
TOL'ERANCE. From tolero, to bear. are nine or more in number, and situated
In Medicine, ability to bear any medicine near the root of the tongue. They are of
or agent. a spherical shape, arranged in the manner
TOLU-BAL'SAM. Tolula'num. The
N, and consist of mucous fol-
of the letter
resinous juice of Myroxylon toluiferum. Behind them is a depression called
licles.
TOLUIF'ERA. A Linnsean genus of the foramen ccocum.
plants, the one to which was referred the The fungiform papilla? are more nume-
Tolu balsam tree, but it is now admitted rous and situated near the borders of the
that the genus was formed on insufficient tongue. These are smaller than the len-
grounds, and botanists agree in referring ticular, and have a rounded head supported
it to the Myroxylon, or Myrospermum of on a thin pedicle.
De Candolle. The corneal are still more numerous and
Toluifera Bal'samum. See Myroxy- scattered over the whole surface of the
lon Toluiferum. tongue. They are smaller than the fungi-
TOLUTA'NUM. Balsam of tolu. form, and are of a conical shape.
TOMA'TO. Tomatum, which see. The fliform, are smaller than the latt
TON 752 TON
named papilla?, and occupy the intervals jective. To the first belong " the changes
between the others. All of these papilla?, of size, form, consistence, color, tempera-
except the lenticular, belong essentially ture, secretion, and motion," and to the
to the function of taste. second, " the anomalous sensations of
The greater portion of the substance of taste." With regard to the pathognomic
the tongue composed of the stylo-gloss us,
is signs of the tongue, he says that hyper-
state of the general health than other bad. This sign occurs more especially in
parts of the is somewhat
buccal cavity typhus, in the oriental cholera, in inflam-
questionable. The quality of the blood mation of the lungs, and in acute cerebral
and temperament of the individual are, In hysteria and epilepsy, this
affections.
of the lungs and heart, as catarrhs, suf- and the curved part introduced into the
; ;
Tonic Power. Irritability. The root orfang, which is the part situated
Tonic Spasm. A rigid contraction of Avithin the alveolus. See Teeth.
the muscles, lasting for some time without A tooth is composed of four distinct
relaxation. parts; namely, 1. The pulp. 2. The
TONICITY. Tonic'itas. The faculty bone or dentine. 3. The enamel, and 4.
which determines the tone of the solids The crusta petrosa or cementum. For a
the elasticity of living parts. description of these tissues, see name of
TON'ICS. From tovoo, to strengthen. each. A tooth has also a central cavity
A term applied to medicines which, when which incloses the pulp. See Dental Cav-
introduced into the system, impart tone ity.
and vigor to the whole animal economy. Tooth-Ache. Odantalgia, which see.
They are obtained both from the mineral Tooth-Ache Tree. The popular name
and vegetable kingdoms. of the species of plants which form the
TON'KABEAN. Tonquin bean. The genus Xanthoxylum, but applied more par-
fruit of Dipterix odorata. It has a pecu- ticularly to Xanthoxylum fraxineum, tho
liarly agreeable smell. hark and fruit of which have been used
TON'OS. Tonic spasm. as a remedy for tooth ache.
TON'SIL. Tonsil'la. An ovoid, glan- Tooth-Bone. Dentine.
dular organ, about half an inch long, sit- Tooth-Brush. An instrument com-
uated on either side within the fauces, be- posed of small bundles of prepared hog's
tween the anterior and posterior pillars of bristles, secured to a long narrow piece of
the soft palate. It consists of an assem- bone or ivory, by means of sealing-wax,
blage of mucous follicles, which open ex- or some other cement or wire, and em-
teriorly. When pressed a viscid mucus ployed for cleaning the teeth. It is a
oozes from the tonsils, which, by lubrica- valuable dental hygienic agent, and the
ting the isthmus faucium, facilitates the toilet of no one can be regarded as com-
deglutition of alimentary substances. plete without it.
nearly a right angle, and used to draw in TORPE'DO. The name of a fish that
any fluid, which is done by means of a inhabits the Mediterranean, the touch of
pistern, and then to expel it into the cav- which is attended by an electric shock.
ity of a tooth. It is used principally for The Jtaia torpedo.
cleansing cavities in teeth, preparatory toTOR'PID. IWpidus ; from torpeo, to
filling. stiff; numb. Loss of the power of mo-
be
TOTAZ. A hard, crystallized yellow tion or exertion loss of feeling numb. ; ;
TORE'NTA. A genus of plants of the and on the other side they fall on the
order Scrophulariacece. inside of the lower teeth.
—
twist, and collum, the neck. Wry neck. duction of poison into the system.
TORTILIS. Tortile; twisted. TOX'ICUM. A poison.
TORTUO'SUS. Twisted j tortuous. TOXITE'SIA. A synonym of Arte-
TORTU'RA ORIS. Itisus sardonicus. misia Vulgaris.
A wry mouth convulsive;
grin. TOX'ODON. From Mov, a bow, and
TOR'ULOSE. In Botany, cylindrical, odovQ, a tooth. An extinct pachyderma-
with swells and contractions. tous quadruped, having teeth curved like
TO'RUS. In Botany, the part of the a bow.
flower on which the carpels are seated TRABEC'ULA. The thread-like pro-
the receptacle. cesses of the dura mater, and the med-
TOUCH. Tartus. In Physiology the ullary fibres of the brain, constituting the
sense by which we are enabled to know commissures.
the palpable qualities of bodies by feeling TRA'CHEA. From rpaxvg, rough.
omy, a congenital vice of conformation, about two inches in length crossing the
consisting in the development of one or- umbilical fissure on the lower surface of
gan in the place of another, as the heart the liver.
on the right side and the liver on the left. Tbansvebse Pebineal Abteby. A
Transposition op Teeth. See Teeth, branch of the internal pudic artery dis-
transposition of the. tributed upon the perineal space and scro-
TRANSUDATION. Transuda'tio tum.
from trans, through, and sudare, suda- Tbansvebse Sutube. Sutu'ra irans-
tum, to sweat. The passage of a fluid versa'lis. The suture which crosses the
through the pores of any thing, or the face, uniting the bones of the skull to the
tissue of any organ. bones of the face.
TRANSVERSA'LIS. A term applied TRANSVER'SUS. Transverse.
THE 759 TRI
TREA'CLE. Molas'ses. The spume of tooth less difficult. This instrument has its
gugar in the sugar refiners ; the uncrystal- centre thrust out by a spring, and the teeth
lized part of common sugar. occupy about one third of the circle. When
Treacle, Mustard. A plant of the in use, the centre of the instrument is in-
genus Thlaspi. troduced into the centre of the inner fang,
Treacle, Venice. Theriaca, which see. and then by a reciprocating motion this
Treacle-Water. A compound cordial, fang may be separated from the others.
distilled with a spirituous menstruum from TREPIDATION. Trepida'tio ; from
any cordial and sudorific drugs and herbs, trepidare, to tremble. Involuntary trem-
with Venice treacle. bling, particularly from fear or terror.
TREE OF LIFE. An evergreen tree TREPIDA'TIO. Trepidation.
of the genus Thuya. Trepidatio Cordis. See Tremor Cordis.
TRE'FOIL. Common name of several TREPON'DO. A weight of three
gpecies of Trifolium, a genus of plants. pounds.
TREMATO'DES. Tremato'dea ; from TRE'SIS. From rpea, I bore. A per-
rpvfia, a hole. The order of entozoa which foration ; a wound.
have the organs of imbibition and adhe- TRIAN'DRIA. Trian'drous ; from
sion in the form of suckers. rpftf, three, and avap, a man. A term ap-
TRI 760 TRI
plied in Botany to plants which have three inversion of the eyelashes, causing irrita-
male organs or stamens. tion of the eyeball ; 2. To a morbid affec-
ter and astringent, and the fruit of Trico- ires, three, and geminus, double. The
santhes villosa has properties similar to fifth and largest pair of the cranial nerves.
those of colycinth. There are also other It is the great sensitive nerve of the head
species which possess medicinal properties. and face, and arises in front of the floor of
TMCHO'SIS. From fyif , a hair. A the fourth ventricle, behind the crura cere-
genus in Dr. Good's Nosology, compre- belli ; at the Casserian ganglion it divides
hending most of the diseases of the hair. into three branches, the Ophthalmic, the
TRICIIOT'ON. The scalp. Superior and the Inferior Maxillary, which
TRICHOT'OMOUS. Trichotomies. Di- see.
vided into three parts ; three-cleft. TRIGONEL'LA. A genus of plants
TRICHU'RIS. Trichocephalus. usually assigned to the order Leguminosa*.
TRICOC'COUS. A term applied in Trigonella Fce'num. Fcenum Orcecum.
Botany a three-seeded capsule swelling The feenugreek.
to The seeds have been
out into three protuberances, divided in- used in the form of a poultice as an ap-
ternally iuto three cells, each containing plication to inflammatory tumors.
one seed. TRIGO'NUS. Triangular.
TRICUSTID. Tricus'pis; from ires, TRIGYN'IA. Trigynous. A term ap-
three, and cuspis, a point. Three-pointed. plied in Botany to plants which have three
Tricuspid Valve. A valve of the pistils.
heart, situated between the auricle and TRIL'LIUM. A genus of plants of the
ventricle on the right side. order Melanthaceai.
TRICUSPID ATE. Tricuspid. Trillium Latifo'lium. Broad-leaf
TRIDAC'TYLE. Three-fingered. bethroot ; rattlesnake root ; Indian balm.
TRIDENT' ATE. Furnished with three The root possesses astringent properties.
teeth or tooth-like processes. There are numerous other species, the roots
TRIFACIAL NERVE. Trigemini. of all of which possess similar properties.
TRIFTD. Trif'idus. In Botany, three- TRILO'BATE. Triloba'ius. Having
cleft ; divided half way into three parts, three lobes.
as the corolla of Galium trifidum. TRILOC'ULAR. In Botany, three-
TRIFLO'ROUS. In Botany, bearing celled ; having three cells for seeds.
Tuifolium Arven'se. The hare's foot thartic, and in large doses emetic.
trefoil. TRIPARTITE. Triparti'tas. Divided
Trifolium Au'reum. The hepaiica tri- into three parts ; applied in Botany to a
loba, or herb trinity. leaf which is divided into three parts down
Tuifolium Melilo'tus Officinalis. to the base, but not wholly separate.
The officinal melilot. The distilled water TRIPHAR'MACUM. A medicine com-
of this plant has been recommended in posed of three ingredients.
ophthalmia. TRIPHYL'LOUS. Three-leaved.
TRIGAS'TRIC. Aterm applied in TRIPIN'NATE. A term applied in
Anatomy to muscles which have three Botany to a species of superadded com-
bellies. pound leaf in which a petiole has bipin-
TRIGEMTNI. Trigeminus ; from nate leaves ranged on each side of it.
Till 762 TRO
TRIP' LITE. A dark-brown imperfectly Triticum Re'pens. Dog's-grass ; couch
crystallized mineral, consisting of phos- grass.
phoric acid and the oxyds of manganese TRITO'RIUM. A mortar.
and iron. TRITOX'YD. In Chemistry, a non-
TRIP'OLI. An earthy substance hav- acid compound of one equivalent of a base
ing a hard sharp grain, brought from with three of oxygen.
Tripoli, used for polishing and cleaning TRO'CAR. A perforator with a trian-
metals. gular-shaped point, partially inclosed in
TRIPLOP'IA. Disordered vision in a canula, and employed for evacuating
which objects are seemingly seen triple. fluids from cavities, particularly in dropsy.
given by Beclard to the third piece of the TROCHLEA'RIS. The obliquus supe-
sternum, or the one corresponding to the rior oculi muscle.
third intercostal space. TROCHLEA'TOR. The nerve which
TRIT'ICUM. A genus of plants of the supplies the trochlearis muscle.
order Graminacece. TROCHOI'DES. Tro'choid; from TpoXog,
Triticum Hybern'um. Wheat. a wheel, and e«5of, resemblance. A term.
;
the odontoid process of the dentata. two pads, one to be applied to the back
TRO'MOS. From rpepu, to tremble. as a point of support, and the other over
Trembling; terror. the hernia.
TROMOSPAS'MUS. Tremor. TU'BA. From tubus, any hollow ves-
TROP^E'OLUM. A genus of plants of sel. A tube.
the order Balsaminaceas. TUBE. Tu'ba. A term applied, in
Tbop^olum Majus. Indian cress, or Anatomy, to some parts which are hollow.
nasturtium. The fresh plant is said to be Tube, Eustachian. tube extend- A
useful in scurvy. ing from the cavity of the tympanum to
TROPHE. Food; aliment. the posterior nares, between which it
and constitutional diathesis of the indi- and choroid coat, consisting of minute
vidual. prismatic bodies placed close together,
Tumors or the Gums and Alveolar and perpendicularly to the surface of the
Processes. See Jaws, diseases membrane.
of.
/
TUR 7G6 TUT
turbo or turben, a top. Shaped like a top bulbous roots and the plants, the Brassica
or inverted cone. rapa, and the Brassica campeslris.
Turbinated Bones. Very thin con- Turnip, Indian. Dragon root; a
voluted plates of bone, situated in the common name of Arum triplnjllum.
nasal fossa). They are distinguished into TCRN'SOLE. A plant of the genus
the superior and inferior. The spongy Heliotropium, so named because its flower
bones. is supposed to turn toward the sun ; the
TURBINA'TUM. Turbo cerebri. The Heliotropium Furopceum. Al^o, a blue
pineal gland. pigment obtained from the liocella tinc-
TURBINA'TUS. Turbinated. toria.
tes iniestiiialis, consisting in an accumu- unequal pulse, and much cerebral derange-
Tympanites abdominalis, when the air is into typhus mi/ior, mild typhus or nervous
contained in the cavity of the peritoneum. fever, and typhus gravior, a severe malig-
Tympanites, Uterine. A windy nant typhus.
swelling of the uterus. Typhus Car'cerum. The jail fever.
TYMPANITIS. From Tv/xnavov, a Typhus Castren'sis. The camp fever.
drum, and itis, inflammation. Inflam- Typhus Grav'ior. Malignant typhus
mation of the tympanum of the ear. fever.
TYM'PANUM. The drum of the ear. Typhus Ictero'des. The yellow fever.
TYM'PANY. Tympanites. Typhus Mit'ior. Mild typhus fever.
TYPE. Typus. From rvnoc, a stamp, Typhus Nervo'sus. Typhus mitior.
itself from the root of tap, Nervous fever.
tvtttu, I beat.
tulous, a deep ulcer, with a small callous UL'NA. The inner and larger bone of
orifice. 4. The fungous, where the sur- the forearm.
face is covered with fungous flesh. 5. The UL'NAR. Belonging to the ulna.
gangrenous. G. The scorbutic, depending Ulnar Artery. The branch of the
upon a scorbutic diathesis of the general brachial artery which passes down the
system. 7. The venereal, resulting from inner side of the forearm.
But when thus favored, it is often difficult Umbilical Region. The middle por-
to control, and has, in some instances, abdomen about the navel.
tion of the
terminated fatally. When spontaneous, Umbilical Ring. A fibrous ring sur-
the blood generally escapes from a number rounding the aperture of the navel.
of places, but more frequently from the Umbilical Ves'icle. Vesicula umbili-
apices than any other part of the gums. calis, which see.
See Hemorrhage from the gums, sponta- UMBILTCUS. In Anatomy, the navel
neous. in Botany, the hilum, or scar by which a
ULOTTCA. That which contributes to seed is attached to the placenta.
the healing of ulcers and wounds. Umbilicus Maki'nus. A sub-marine
ULTIMATE ANAL'YSIS. In Chem- production found on rocks and the shells
istry, the resolution of a substance into its of fishes, said to possess anthelmintic prop-
absolute elements. erties.
extremity of each finger and each toe. In in good health applied particularly to
;
Surgery, a collection of pus hetween the women during the period of menstruation.
lamina? of the cornea of the eye. Applied, U'PAS. A term applied, in Java, to
in Botany, to the thin inferior part of the several vegetable poisons, of which the
petal of a polypetalous corolla. Bohun upas and Upas iieute, are the most
Unguis Os. The lachrymal hone of deadly.
the orbit. U'RACHUS. From ovpov, urine. A
UN'GULA. A hoof, as of a horse. ligamentous chord extending from the
UN'GULATE. Nail-shaped; hoof- base of the urinary bladder to the umbili-
shaped. cal chord, which, in the foetus of certain
UN'GULATES. Ungula'ta ; from un- animals, is hollow, and conveys the urine
gula, a hoof. The class of mammalia to the allantoid membrane.
which have the digits inclosed in hoofs. URAEMIA. From urea, and aifia,
eyes are in the upper surface of the head. URETHRAL'GIA. From ovpvtipa, the
The species are commonly called " star- urethra, and alyog, pain. Tain in the
gazers." urethra ;
gonorrhoea.
URATE. A compound of uric acid URETHRITIS. From ovpydpa, the
with a salifiable base. urethra, and itis, inflammation. Inflam-
Urate of Soda. The principal ingre- mation of the urethra.
dient in arthritic calculi. URETHRO-BULBA'RIS. Name given
UR'CEOLA. A genus of plants of the by Chaussier to the transverse perineal
order Apocynacece. artery, because it is distributed on the
Urceola Elas'tica. Caoutchouc-vine. bulb of the urethra.
A plant, native of the Malayan penin- URETHROPHRAX'IS. From ovprjdpa,
sula. A milky juice oozes from the bark the urethra, and fipaaeu, I obstruct. Ob-
when wounded, which, when inspissated, struction of the urethra ; stricture.
void urine. The act of voiding the urine. strument for dividing strictures of the
*Piggot's Dental Chemistry. urethra.
URI 773 URO
U E E T II II T'O M Y. Urdhrotom'ia. ber or citron-yellow color, of a peculiar
An incision of the urethra for the removal odor, and of a slightly bitter, saline, and
of stricture. acid taste.
URET'IC. Uret'icus. Diuretic; uri- Urine, Alkaline. Urine containing
nary. an excess of earthy phosphates.
URI'AS. The urethra. Urine, Bloody. Hematuria.
URI'ASIS. Lithiasis, which see. Urine, Diabet'ic. Urine containing
U'RIC. Pertaining to urine. sugar, analogous to that of the grape.
Uric Acid. Ac'idum u'riCum ; Urine, Drop'sical. Urine containing
lithic
in the lower part of the abdomen between ity to void it; ischuria.
the symphysis pubis and the beginning of Urine, Suppression of. Ischuria.
the rectum. It serves for the reception of URINIF'EROUS. From ovpov, urine,
the urine from the ureters, and when a and 0epu, I carry. Carrying urine, as
certain quantity has accumulated, a desire the tubuli urinifcri.
for its expulsion is experienced. Uriniferous Tubes. A number of
Urinary Cal'culi. Thewhich small ducts converging from the cortical
calculi
form in the bladder and urinary passages. portion of the kidney to the apices of the
Urinary Fis'tula. A deep, narrow papilla?.
ulcer communicating with some of the UHINOM'ETER. An instrument for
urinary passages. determining the specific gravity of the
U'RINE. Ovpov •
from opovu, to rush urine.
out. The fluid secreted in the kidneys, U'RIXOUS. Having the character of
and slowly conveyed by the ureters into or resembling urine.
the urinary bladder. When voided in a UROCELE. From ovpov, urine, and
healthy state, it is transparent, of an am- ktj7it]
} swelling. Tumor of the scrotum
URR 774 UTE
occasioned by infiltration of urine into UR'SUS. A bear ; a genus of planti-
its cellular tissue. grade carnivorous animals.
UROCHES'IA. Urochez'ia; from Ursus America'nus. The black bear.
ovpov, urine, and x e i etv , to go to stool. Ursus Arctos. The common brown
Evacuation of urine through the anus. bear.
UROCRISTA. From and
ovpov, urine, Ursus Fe'rox. The grisly bear.
icpivu, 1 judge. A judgment formed of Ursus Marit'imus. The Polar bear.
disease by inspecting the urine. URTI'CA. A genus of plants of the
URODIAL'YSIS. From ovpov, urine, order Urticacece.
and fiialvGig, dissolution, loss of strength. Urtica Dioi'ca. The common stinging
A suspension of the function of the nettle. The young shoots are diuretic
kidney. and anti-scorbutic.
URODYN'IA. From ovpov, urine, and Urtica Mor'tua. Dead nettle, or
o&vvrj, pain. Fain attending the excre- Lamium album, formerly supposed to be
tion of urine. useful in uterine hemorrhage and leucor-
U ROERYTH'RIN. An inodorous and rhoea.
tasteless pigment seen in the urine in Urtica Pilulif'era. The pill-bearing
intermittent fevers, and in some inflam- nettle.The seeds were formerly supposed
mations. to possess pectoral virtues.
UROGLAU'CIN. A dark blue pig- Urtica U'rens. Dwarf nettle; the
ment obtained from urine. lesser nettle, said to possess properties
UltOL'ITHI. Urinary calculi. similar to Urtica dioica.
UROLITHIASIS. From ovpov, and URTICA'CEiE. The nettle tribe of
Tuftog, a stone. Disease connected with dicotyledonous plants.
the formation of urinary calculi. URTICA'RIA. From urtica, a nettle.
UROLITHOL'OG Y. Urolitholog"ia ; The an eruption on the skin
nettle-rash ;
from ovpov, urine, lidog, a stone, and hoyog, resembling that produced by the stings of
a discourse. A treatise on urinary calculi. a nettle. Six varieties are described by
UllOMANTI'A. From ovpov, urine, Willan, namely, 1. Urticaria febrilis ; 2.
and fxavrua, divination. The pretended Urticaria evanida; 3. Urticaria persis-
art of divining diseases by inspecting the tans; 4. Urticaria conferta ; 5. Urticaria
urine. subcuianea; 6. Urticaria tuberosa.
URON. Urine. URTICA'TION. Urtica'iio; from
URONOL'OGY. Uronolofia; from urtica, a nettle. "Whipping a part of the
ovpov, urine, and hoyog, a discourse. A body with nettles for the purpose of pro-
treatise on the urine. ducing cutaneous excitement.
UROPLA'NIA. From ovpov, urine, URYL'IC ACID. Uric acid, which see.
and nlavT], error. The escape of urine USTILA'GO. Ergot.
from some other than its natural channel. US'TION. The act of applying the
UHOSCOPTA. Uromantia. actual cautery. Also, a burn.
UltO'SES. Diseases of the urinary USTO'RIOUS. Having the quality of
organs. burning.
UROS'TEALITH. A fatty renal cal- USTULA'TION. Ustula'tio. The act
culus discovered by Haller. of burning. In Pharmacy, the operation
UROXAN'THIN. A yellow pigment by which a substance is freed from mois-
existing in solution in healtliy urine, and ture. In Metallurgy, the operation of
to the presence of which this fluid owes expelling one substance from another by
its yellow color. heat.
URRHO'DIN. A granular resinous U'TERIKE. Utcri'nus; from uterus,
substance, of a rose color, discovered in thewomb. Belonging or relating to the
urine. womb.
VAC 775 VAC
Uterine Artery. A branch of the the black pigment on the posterior surface
hypogastric or internal pudic, distributed of the iris.
V.
berry. The berries are anti- scorbutic, and the effects of badly managed labor.
when dry, astringent. VAGI'TUS. From vagio, to cry as a
Vaccinium Oxycoc'cos. The cran- child or infant. The cry of a new-born
berry plant. The berries are acid and child.
refrigerant. VALE'IIIAN. The root of Valeriana
Vaccinium Stamin'eum. Deerberry; officinalis, or wild valerian.
squaw whortleberry; a plant the leaves VALERIA'NA. A genus of plants of
of which possess astringent properties. the order VoUerianaceoz. Also, the offici-
VAP m TAB
at the orifice or in the course of certain place. Also, the place itself. In Chem-
cavities and which serve to pre- istry, an apparatus
canals, for heating bodies by
vent the regurgitation, and direct the vapor of water.
course of contained fluids. In Botany, the Vapor Douche. The application of a
divisions of the fruit. jet of watery vapor to some part of the
Valve of Fallo'pius. Valve of Bau- body.
hin. The ileo-ccecal valve. VAPORA'RIUM. A vapor bath.
VAL'VULA. A valve. VAP'ORIZATION. The vaporizing
Valvula Co'li. The valve of the colon. of a liquid, or the artificial formation of
Valvula Eusta'chii. A semilunar vapor.
membranous fold situated at the mouth of VAPOROUS. Va'porose. Full of va-
the inferior vena cava. pors or exhalations, as the vaporous air of
Valvula Mitra'lis. The mitral valve. valle}r s ; windy ; flatulent.
atic gland toward the thoracic duct. have a vaulted or arched appearance, as
Vasa Inferen'tia. The absorbent the fornix, roof of the mouth, &c.
vessels which convey fluids into a lymph- VAUQUELINE. Strychnia.
atic gland. VEAL-SKIN. Aterm applied in Pa-
Vasa Lac'tea. The chyliferous vessels. thology to an eruptive affection which
Vasa Pr.eparan'tia. A term for- gives to the skin a veal like appearance.
merly applied to the spermatic vessels. Vitiligo.
Vasa Semina'lia. Tubuli seminif'eri. VEC'TIS. A lever.
The minute tubes which constitute the VEG'ETABLE. Vegetal' ilis ; from
parenchyma of the testis. vigere, to grow. An organized body not
Vasa Vaso'rum. Vasa nutrit'ia. The endowed with sense and voluntary motion,
small vessels which supply larger ones. receiving its nourishment through pores
Vasa Vortico'sa. The contorted ves- on its outer surface and vessels, usually
sels of the choroid coat of the eye. adhering to some other body, as the
VAS'CULAR. Vascnla'ris ; homvas, earth, and generally propagating itself by
a vessel. Belonging or pertaining to seeds.
vessels, as the vascular system. Vegetable Ivory. A product of a
:: : . :
carpa ; it isvery hard and resembles the The veins of the exterior of the head are
finest grained ivory. 1. The facial.
tables in general. Also, the process of The sinuses of the dura mater, situated
growing, as plants, by nourishment de- at the upper and back part of the skull,
rived from the earth, water, orair. In are
Surgery, a morbid growth resembling a 1. The superior longitudinal.
fungus. In Chemistry, certain branching 2. The inferior longitudinal.
crystalline concretions formed by deposi- 3. The straight.
ing the power of growing, as plants ; in The sinuses of the base of the cranium
Physiology, relating to growth or nutri- are
tion ; as the vegetative, or nutritive func- 1. The cavernous.
tion. 2. The inferior petrosal.
VEHICLE. Yehic'idum ; from vchere, 3. The circular.
nals which return the blood from the ar- 2. The anterior jugular.
teries to the auricles of the heart. A vein, 3. The internal jugular, and
vein, the popliteal, which, in its progress ferior vena cava, and consists of,
upward, becomes, first, the femoral, and 1. The vena azygos major.
then the external iliac vein. The popli- 2. The vena azygos minor, and
teal vein receives several muscular and ar- 3. The superior intercostal vein.
ticular branches and the external saphe- The vertebral and spinal veins are ar-
nous vein. The femoral receives several ranged into three groups,
muscular, the profunda and the internal 1. The dorsi-spinal.
short saphenous, and the internal, called The cardiac veins which return the
the long saphenous vein. The external re- blood from the substance of the heart are
ceives the blood from the foot and outer 1. The great cardiac or coronary vein.
side of the leg, and joins the popliteal 2. The posterior cardiac or coronary
vein. The internal ascends on the inner vein, and
side of the ankle, leg and thigh, receiving 3. The anterior cardiac.
in its course the cutaneous veins, and en- The posterior and anterior cardiac veins
ters the femoral with the jDrofunda about enter the great cardiac which terminates
an inch and a half below Poupart's liga- in the right auricle of the heart.
ment. The portal system consists of four large
The veins of the trunk are : veins, which convey the blood from the
1. The superior vena cava, as before chylopoietic viscera. They are :
villous or mucous membranes. two veins, one proceeding from the left,
Velamenta Cehebra'lia. The men- and one from the right lateral ventricle of
inges, which see. the brain ; they pass out from the brain
Velamenta Infan'tis. The mem- beneath the corpus callosum and enter the
branes which immediately envelop the straight sinus below the inferior longitudi-
foetus in the uterus. nal vein.
VELAMENTUM. ABDOMINA'LE. Venje Lac'te^e. The lacteals.
The peritoneum, which see. VeNjE Lymphat'icje. The lymphatic
VELOSYNTU'ESIS. Staphyloraphy, vessels.
which see. Ven^e Spora'les. The jugular veins.
VELUM. A veil. Ven^e Voutico's^e. The veins of the
Velum Interpos'itum. Velum Yascu- choroid coat of the eye.
lo'sum. The vascular membrane which VENESECTION. Venccsec'tio ; from
covers the iubercula quadrigemina. vena, a vein, and sectio, a cutting. Blood-
Velum Pen'dulum Pal'ati. The soft letting; phlebotomy; the opening of a
palate. A pendulous fold of mucous vein.
membrane, situated at the posterior part VENEFICTUM. Poisoning.
of the mouth over the root of the tongue, VENE'NUM. A poison venom. ;
and continuous with the hard palate. It is VENE'llEAL. Vcne'rcus; from Venus,
composed of mucous membrane and mus- the goddess of pleasure. Pertaining to
cles ; from the centre of which the uvula is or connected with sexual intercourse.
suspended. On each side of this, out- Venereal Disease. Syphilis.
wardly, are the arches or pillars of the VEN'EPiY. Sexual intercourse ; coition.
name applied in Anatomy to the two veins ventas, wind. The act of causing the air
which usually accompany each artery. to pass through a place, or of renewing
50
;
vesicle about the size of a common pea, inary surgery, Veterinary medicine, &c.
seen about the fifteenth day after fecun- VEXIL'LUM. In Botany, the upper
dation, which begins to disappear after petal of a papilionaceous flower.
the seventeenth week. VI'A. A way or passage.
VESIC'UL/E. The plural of vesicula. VIABILITY. See Viable.
An order in Bateman's classification of VIABLE. A term applied to a new-
cutaneous diseases. born child whose organs are so formed and
VIB 785 VIL
Vine, Grape. See Vitis Vinifera. plant possessing slightly laxative proper-
Vine, White. White bryony. ties.
and Salt Sulphur Springs, and there is a the presence, size, color, &c, of surround-
sulphureted spring in Fauquier county, ing objects.
near Warrenton. Vision, Double. Diplopia, which
VIRGINITY. Virgin'itas. Maiden- see.
head ; the state of one who has never had VIS'UAL. Visua'lis. Concerning or
sensual intercourse with a man. belonging to vision.
VIR'GO. Virgin. Visual Angle. The angle under
VIR'GULA. The penis. which an object is seen ; the angle formed
VIRILITY. Adult age manhood. j in the eye of two rays,
by the crossing
VIR'ULENT. Virulen'tus. Poisonous coming from the opposite points of an
pertaining to virus. object.
VI'RUS. A poison. In Pathology, the VI'SUS. Vision.
product of a disease, and capable of pro- Visus A'crior. Nyctalopia.
ducing that disease by inoculation or ab- Visus Colora'tus. Colored vision.
sorption in a healthy individual. Visus Debil'itas. Weak-sighted.
VIS. Force. Power. A term applied Visus Dimidia'tus. Hemiopia.
in Physiology to the vital force and its ef- Visus Diur'nus. Hemeralopia.
fects. Visus Ju'venum. Near-sightedness.
Vis a Tergo. Any moving power act- Visus Lu'cidus. Luminous vision.
ing from behind. See Photopsia.
Vis Elastica. Elasticity. Visus Musca'rum. Musca3 volitantes,
Vis In'sita. That power by which a which see.
muscle, when irritated, contracts, inde- Visus Nebulo'sus. Misty or clouded
pendently of the will of the animal. vision.
Vitis Maiu'na. Sea lentil, or Fucus The dissection or opening of living ani-
naians. mals.
Vitis Vinif'eba. The grape vine. VO'CAL. Voca'lis. Pertaining to or
The leaves and have a sub-acrid connected with the voice. Having a voice;
tendrils
and astringent taste, and were formerly uttered or modulated by a voice.
used in diarrhoea. The ripe fruit is termed Vocal Chords. The vocal ligaments; the
uva ; the dried fruit uva passu major inferior thyro-arytenoidligamenis, attached
the juice of the ripe fruit, lacryma ; and in front to the receding angle of the thy-
of the unripe fruit, verjuice. The grape roid, and behind to the lower part of the
when ripe is a delicious and wholesome anterior angle of the arytenoid cartilage.
fruit. Vocal Tube. Tuba voca'lis. The air
W.
W. The symbol of tungsten. Waltheria Fructico'sa. This spe-
WAD. Wadd. In Mineralogy, an earthy cies has been used in venereal diseases and
oxyd of manganese. Also, plumbago. is supposed to p omw febrifuge properties.
WADE'S DROPS. Compound tincture WARD'S ESSENCE FOR HEAD-
of benzoin. ACHE. Compound camphor liniment.
WAHLENBER'GIA. A genus of Ward's Paste. A remedy for the
plants of the order Campanulacece. piles, supposed to be nearly the same as
Waiieenbergia Graminifo'lia. A the confection of black pepper.
plant supposed in the South of Europe Ward's White Drops. An anti-scor-
to be useful in epilepsy. butic nostrum, made by dissolving mer-
WAISTCOAT, STRAIT. A coat cury in nitric acid and adding a solution
made of wash-leather, or some other strong of carbonate of ammonia, or of corrosive
material, employed for restraining the sublimate and carbonate of ammonia.
motions of maniacs, and those laboring WARNER'S CORDIAL. A prepara-
under violent delirium. tion consisting of rhubarb, senna, saffron,
WAKEFULNESS. Insomnia; sleep- liquorice, raisins and brandy.
lessness. WARNERA CANADENSIS. Tur-
WAKE-ROBIN. A plant of the genus meric root ; the Hydrastis Canadensis,
Arum. which see.
and ulceration of the gums, from what- being driven off by heat, a thin layer of
ever cause produced. It is supposed by gold remains.
some writers to occur in old persons Water Hemp. A plant of the genus
spontaneously, but the author is of opin- Eupatorium.
ion that it is always the result of the Water in the Head. The popular
chemical action of a morbid secretion ex- designation of Uydroceplialus.
cited by disease in the gums or alveolo- Water in the Chest. Common des-
dental membrane. See Gums, Diseases of. ignation of Ilydrothorax.
Wasting of the Teeth. Abrasion of Water-Lily, White. The common
the Teeth, spontaneous. name of the Nymplicva alba.
WATCH'F ULNESS. Wakefulness Water-Lily, Yellow. The common
sleeplessness. name of a plant of the genus Nymphxa.
WATER. Aqua; hjclor ; v6up. A Water, Mineral. Water holding in
transparent fluid without color, smell or solution different saline and gaseous sub-
taste, consisting of eight parts by weight stances, and possessed of medicinal prop-
of oxygen, and one of hydrogen. erties.
ish-green color, obtained from the fruit of 1 pound, lb, contains 16 ounces.
omy to certain structures, from their ap- 5. Imperial Measure, adopted by the Lon-
pearance, as cellular tissue, &c. don and Edinburg Pharmacopoeias.
Web-Eye. Caligo, which see. C. O. f. |. f.3.
Web, Mucous. The cellular membrane. 1 8 160 = =
1280 =
WEDGED. A term applied in Obstet- 1 20 =160 =
rics to the head of the foetus when it re- 1= 8
. ;;
2. Measure of Length. •
Millimetre, = .03937
Centimetre, = .39371 English Measures.
Decimetre, = 3.93710 Mil. Fur. Yds. Feet. Inches.
Metre, = 39.37100 = 10 3.371
Decametre, = 393.71000 = 10 2 9.7
Hecatometer, = 3937.10000 = 109 1 1
Kilometre. = 39371.00000 = 4 213 1 10.2
Myriametre, 393710.00000 6 1 156 6
3. Weights
English Grains.
Milligramme, == .0154
Centigramme, = .1544
Decigramme, = 1.5444 Troy. Avoirdupois,
Gramme, = 15.4440 Lbs. oz. dwt gr. Lbs. oz. dr.
Wound, Contused. A wound pro- bar bark, valuable for its febrifuge and
duced by a blunt instrument or body. astringent properties, is obtained from it.
Wound, Incised. A wound inflicted WRINKLE. A furrow in the skin.
by a cutting instrument. WRINK'LED. Rugosus; Rugose.
Wound, Lacerated. When any of WRIST. Carpus.
the soft parts of the body are torn, it is WRY NECK. Torticollis. A perma-
termed a lacerated wound. nent inclination of the head to one side,
Wound, Punctured. A wound made from a contraction of the integu-
arising
with a pointed instrument. ments or the sterno-mastoid or platysma
Wound, Poisoned. A wound in myoides muscle.
X.
and ovpov, urine. In Pathology, a condition a sword, and eidog, likeness. A term ap-
of the system and of the urine, in which plied in Anatomy to an appendix which
xanthic oxyd is deposited from the urine. terminates the lower part of the sternum
XANTOLI'NA. A synonym of Arte- from its resemblance to a sword. It is
T.
Y. The symbol of yttrium. YAR'ROW. A plant of the genus
YAM. An esculent root, principally Achillea.
obtained from Dioscorea; the Alata bul'if- YAWN'INGr. Gaping, followed by
era and saliva. prolonged and sonorous expiration. It
YA'PON. The cassine or South Sea tea. often precedes an attack of certain dis-
YARD. In Anatomy, vulgar name of eases.
penis. YAWS. African name of Frambcesia*
61
ZAR 798 ZEI
z.
ZAFFRAN. Saffron j a plant of the ZEA. The generic name of maize. Also,
genus Crocus. a genus of plants of the order Graminaceoz.
ZAF'FRE. Zaf'fir. Impure oxyd of Zea Mays. Indian corn, a native of
cobalt. America. Bread made from the meal of
ZAM'BO. A child of a mulatto and a the ground seed is very nutritious, and
negro. used extensively as an article of food.
ZA'MIA. A genus of plants of the ZED'OARY. Zedoa'ria. A name given
order Cycadaceoz. Curcuma zedoaria, and
to the tubers of
Zamia Integrifo'lia. The Florida Kampferia rotunda. The first affords
arrow-root is furnished by this and other what is called the round zedoary, and the
species of zamia. other the long zedoary. Both kinds are
ZA'MITE. A fossil plant of the genus brought from the East Indies. Zedoary
Zamia. is a warm, stimulating aromatic, and is
but less malleable than either copper, tin, ZIZA'NIA. A genus of plants of the
or lead. It fuses at 700° Fahr. It is order Graminaceai.
much used in the arts, and for the pro- Zizania Aquatica. Water rice.
A description of animals, their habits, &c. ferment, toyog, a discourse, and fxerpov, a
ZOOIA'SIS. The veterinary art. measure. The doctrine of the fermenta-
and Tioyog, a discourse. One versed in the sioned by the mixture of different liquids.